This is a modern-English version of Unnatural death, originally written by Sayers, Dorothy L. (Dorothy Leigh).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Other mysteries by Dorothy L. Sayers:
Other mysteries by Dorothy L. Sayers:
Busman’s Honeymoon
Clouds of Witness
The Documents in the Case
The Five Red Herrings
Gaudy Night
Hangman’s Holiday
Have His Carcase
In the Teeth of the Evidence
Lord Peter: A Collection of All the Lord Peter Wimsey Stories
Lord Peter Views the Body
Murder Must Advertise
Strong Poison
The Unpleasantness at the Bellona Club
Whose Body?
Busman’s Honeymoon
Clouds of Witness
The Documents in the Case
The Five Red Herrings
Gaudy Night
Hangman’s Holiday
Have His Carcase
In the Teeth of the Evidence
Lord Peter: A Collection of All the Lord Peter Wimsey Stories
Lord Peter Views the Body
Murder Must Advertise
Strong Poison
The Unpleasantness at the Bellona Club
Whose Body?
DOROTHY L. SAYERS
DOROTHY L. SAYERS
Unnatural Causes
Harper & Row, Publishers, New York
Grand Rapids, Philadelphia, St. Louis, San Francisco
London, Singapore, Sydney, Tokyo, Toronto
Harper & Row, Publishers, New York
Grand Rapids, Philadelphia, St. Louis, San Francisco
London, Singapore, Sydney, Tokyo, Toronto
WIMSEY, Peter Death Bredon, D.S.O.; born 1890, 2nd son of Mortimer Gerald Bredon Wimsey, 15th Duke of Denver, and of Honoria Lucasta, daughter of Francis Delagardie of Bellingham Manor, Hants. Married 1935, Harriet Deborah Vane, daughter of Henry Vane, M.D.; one son (Bredon Delagardie Peter) born 1936.
WIMSEY, Peter Death Bredon, D.S.O.; born 1890, 2nd son of Mortimer Gerald Bredon Wimsey, 15th Duke of Denver, and Honoria Lucasta, daughter of Francis Delagardie of Bellingham Manor, Hants. Married 1935, Harriet Deborah Vane, daughter of Henry Vane, M.D.; has one son (Bredon Delagardie Peter) born 1936.
Educated: Eton College and Balliol College, (1st class honours), Sch. of Mod. Hist. 1912; served with H.M. Forces 1914/18 (Major, Rifle Brigade). Author of: “Notes on the Collecting of Incunabula,” “The Murderer’s Vade-Medum,” etc. Recreations: Criminology; bibliophily; music; cricket.
Education: Eton College and Balliol College, (1st class honors), School of Modern History 1912; served in H.M. Forces 1914/18 (Major, Rifle Brigade). Author of: “Notes on the Collecting of Incunabula,” “The Murderer’s Vade-Mecum,” etc. Hobbies: Criminology; book collecting; music; cricket.
Clubs: Marlborough; Egotists’; Bellona. Residences: 110A, Piccadilly, W.; Bredon Hall, Duke’s Denver, Norfolk.
Clubs: Marlborough; Egotists; Bellona. Residences: 110A, Piccadilly, W.; Bredon Hall, Duke’s Denver, Norfolk.
Arms: Sable, 3 mice courant, argent; crest, a domestic cat crouched as to spring, proper; motto: As my Whimsy takes me.
Coat of Arms: Black, 3 running mice, silver; crest, a domestic cat ready to pounce, natural colors; motto: As my Whimsy takes me.

AS MY WHIMSY TAKES ME
As I feel inspired
Bio Note
Communicated by
Paul Austin Delagardie
Communicated by Paul Austin Delagardie
I am asked by Miss Sayers to fill up certain lacunae and correct a few trifling errors of fact in her account of my nephew Peter’s career. I shall do so with pleasure. To appear publicly in print is every man’s ambition, and by acting as a kind of running footman to my nephew’s triumph I shall only be showing a modesty suitable to my advanced age.
Miss Sayers has asked me to fill in some gaps and fix a few minor factual errors in her account of my nephew Peter’s career. I’m happy to do so. Every man dreams of being published, and by supporting my nephew’s success, I’ll just be demonstrating a humility appropriate for my age.
The Wimsey family is an ancient one—too ancient, if you ask me. The only sensible thing Peter’s father ever did was to ally his exhausted stock with the vigorous French-English strain of the Delagardies. Even so, my nephew Gerald (the present Duke of Denver) is nothing but a beef-witted English squire, and my niece Mary was flighty and foolish enough till she married a policeman and settled down. Peter, I am glad to say, takes after his mother and me. True, he is all nerves and nose—but that is better than being all brawn and no brains like his father and brother, or a bundle of emotions like Gerald’s boy, Saint-George. He has at least inherited the Delagardie brains, by way of safeguard to the unfortunate Wimsey temperament.
The Wimsey family is really old—way too old, if you ask me. The only smart move Peter’s dad ever made was to mix his tired lineage with the strong French-English line of the Delagardies. Even so, my nephew Gerald (the current Duke of Denver) is just a dull-witted English gentleman, and my niece Mary was so scatterbrained until she married a cop and settled down. Peter, I’m happy to say, takes after his mother and me. Sure, he's all nerves and nose—but that’s better than being all muscle and no smarts like his dad and brother, or an emotional mess like Gerald’s kid, Saint-George. At least he inherited the Delagardie brains, which is a good backup for the unfortunate Wimsey temperament.
Peter was born in 1890. His mother was being very much worried at the time by her husband’s behaviour (Denver was always tiresome, though the big scandal did not break out till the Jubilee year), and her anxieties may have affected the boy. He was a colorless shrimp of a child, very restless and mischievous, and always much too sharp for his age. He had nothing of Gerald’s robust beauty, but he developed what I can best call a kind of bodily cleverness, more skill than strength. He had a quick eye for a ball and beautiful hands for a horse. He had the devil’s own pluck, too: the intelligent sort of pluck that sees the risk before it takes it. He suffered badly from nightmares as a child. To his father’s consternation he grew up with a passion for books and music.
Peter was born in 1890. At that time, his mother was extremely worried about her husband’s behavior (Denver was always bothersome, even though the big scandal didn’t erupt until Jubilee year), and her worries might have impacted the boy. He was a dull child, very restless and mischievous, and always way too smart for his age. Unlike Gerald’s strong good looks, he developed what I can best describe as a kind of physical cleverness, more about skill than strength. He had a keen eye for a ball and graceful hands for handling a horse. He also had a tremendous amount of courage: the smart kind of courage that recognizes the risk before going for it. As a child, he suffered a lot from nightmares. To his father’s dismay, he grew up with a love for books and music.
His early school-days were not happy. He was a fastidious child, and I suppose it was natural that his school-fellows should call him “Flimsy” and treat him as a kind of comic turn. And he might, in sheer self-protection, have accepted the position and degenerated into a mere licensed buffoon, if some games-master at Eton had not discovered that he was a brilliant natural cricketer. After that, of course, all his eccentricities were accepted as wit, and Gerald underwent the salutary shock of seeing his despised younger brother become a bigger personality than himself. By the time he reached the Sixth Form, Peter had contrived to become the fashion—athlete, scholar, arbiter elegantiarum—nec pluribus impar. Cricket had a great deal to do with it—plenty of Eton men will remember the “Great Flim” and his performance against Harrow—but I take credit to myself for introducing him to a good tailor, showing him the way about Town, and teaching him to distinguish good wine from bad. Denver bothered little about him—he had too many entanglements of his own and in addition was taken up with Gerald, who by this time was making a prize fool of himself at Oxford. As a matter of fact Peter never got on with his father, he was a ruthless young critic of the paternal misdemeanours, and his sympathy for his mother had a destructive effect upon his sense of humour.
His early school days weren't happy. He was a particular child, so it was probably expected that his classmates would call him “Flimsy” and treat him like a joke. He might have, just to protect himself, accepted that role and become a sort of licensed clown if a sports master at Eton hadn't discovered he was a naturally talented cricketer. After that, all his quirks were seen as humor, and Gerald had to deal with the shocking realization that his younger brother, whom he had looked down on, was becoming a bigger deal than him. By the time he reached the Sixth Form, Peter had managed to become the trendsetter—athlete, scholar, arbiter elegantiarum—nec pluribus impar. Cricket played a huge part in it—many Eton men will remember the “Great Flim” and his performance against Harrow—but I take some credit for introducing him to a good tailor, showing him around London, and teaching him how to tell good wine from bad. Denver didn’t pay much attention to him—he had too many of his own issues and was more focused on Gerald, who, by this point, was making a total fool of himself at Oxford. In fact, Peter never really got along with his father; he was a harsh critic of his dad's faults, and his sympathy for his mom had a negative impact on his sense of humor.
Denver, needless to say, was the last person to tolerate his own failings in his offspring. It cost him a good deal of money to extricate Gerald from the Oxford affair, and he was willing enough to turn his other son over to me. Indeed, at the age of seventeen, Peter came to me of his own accord. He was old for his age and exceedingly reasonable, and I treated him as a man of the world. I established him in trustworthy hands in Paris, instructing him to keep his affairs upon a sound business footing and to see that they terminated with goodwill on both sides and generosity on his. He fully justified my confidence. I believe that no woman has ever found cause to complain of Peter’s treatment; and two at least of them have since married royalty (rather obscure royalties, I admit, but royalty of a sort). Here again, I insist upon my due share of the credit; however good the material one has to work upon it is ridiculous to leave any young man’s social education to chance.
Denver, of course, was the last person to overlook his own shortcomings in his children. It cost him a lot of money to pull Gerald out of the Oxford situation, and he was more than happy to let me take on his other son. In fact, at seventeen, Peter approached me on his own. He was mature for his age and very reasonable, so I treated him like a man of the world. I entrusted him to reliable people in Paris, instructing him to manage his affairs responsibly and to ensure they ended with goodwill on both sides and generosity on his part. He completely earned my trust. I believe no woman has ever had a reason to complain about how Peter treated her; at least two of them have since married into royalty (admittedly, not the most prominent royalty, but royalty nonetheless). Again, I want to emphasize my rightful share of the credit; no matter how good the material to work with, it’s absurd to leave any young man’s social education up to chance.
The Peter of this period was really charming, very frank, modest and well-mannered, with a pretty, lively wit. In 1909 he went up with a scholarship to read History at Balliol, and here, I must confess, he became rather intolerable. The world was at his feet, and he began to give himself airs. He acquired affectations, an exaggerated Oxford manner and a monocle, and aired his opinions a good deal, both in and out of the Union, though I will do him the justice to say that he never attempted to patronise his mother or me. He was in his second year when Denver broke his neck out hunting and Gerald succeeded to the title. Gerald showed more sense of responsibility than I had expected in dealing with the estate; his worst mistake was to marry his cousin Helen, a scrawny, over-bred prude, all country from head to heel. She and Peter loathed each other cordially; but he could always take refuge with his mother at the Dower House.
The Peter during this time was really charming, very honest, modest, and well-mannered, with a pretty lively sense of humor. In 1909, he received a scholarship to study History at Balliol, and I have to admit, he became somewhat unbearable. The world was at his feet, and he started acting pretentious. He picked up some quirks, developed an exaggerated Oxford demeanor, and wore a monocle, sharing his opinions quite a bit, both in and out of the Union. However, I must give him credit for never trying to talk down to his mother or me. He was in his second year when Denver had a hunting accident and broke his neck, leading to Gerald inheriting the title. Gerald showed more responsibility than I expected when handling the estate; his biggest mistake was marrying his cousin Helen, a skinny, over-pampered prude, all country from head to toe. She and Peter absolutely detested each other, but he could always find refuge with his mother at the Dower House.
And then, in his last year at Oxford, Peter fell in love with a child of seventeen and instantly forgot everything he had ever been taught. He treated that girl as if she was made of gossamer, and me as a hardened old monster of depravity who had made him unfit to touch her delicate purity. I won’t deny that they made an exquisite pair—all white and gold—a prince and princess of moonlight, people said. Moonshine would have been nearer the mark. What Peter was to do in twenty years’ time with a wife who had neither brains nor character nobody but his mother and myself ever troubled to ask, and he, of course, was completely besotted. Happily, Barbara’s parents decided that she was too young to marry; so Peter went in for his final Schools in the temper of a Sir Eglamore achieving his first dragon; laid his First-Class Honours at his lady’s feet like the dragon’s head, and settled down to a period of virtuous probation.
And then, in his last year at Oxford, Peter fell in love with a seventeen-year-old and instantly forgot everything he had ever learned. He treated that girl like she was made of delicate thread and me like a hardened old monster of depravity who had made him unworthy to touch her fragile purity. I won’t deny they made a beautiful couple—all white and gold—a prince and princess of moonlight, people said. "Moonshine" would have been closer to the truth. What Peter was going to do in twenty years with a wife who had neither brains nor character was something only his mother and I ever bothered to think about, and he, of course, was completely infatuated. Fortunately, Barbara’s parents decided she was too young to marry; so Peter approached his final exams with the enthusiasm of a knight tackling his first dragon; he laid his First-Class Honours at his lady’s feet like a defeated monster, and settled into a phase of virtuous waiting.
Then came the War. Of course the young idiot was mad to get married before he went. But his own honourable scruples made him mere wax in other people’s hands. It was pointed out to him that if he came back mutilated it would be very unfair to the girl. He hadn’t thought of that, and rushed off in a frenzy of self-abnegation to release her from the engagement. I had no hand in that; I was glad enough of the result, but I couldn’t stomach the means.
Then came the War. Of course, the young fool was crazy to get married before he went. But his own noble principles made him easy to manipulate. It was pointed out to him that if he came back injured, it would be really unfair to the girl. He hadn’t considered that and rushed off in a frenzy of selflessness to release her from the engagement. I had nothing to do with that; I was happy with the outcome, but I couldn’t stand the way it happened.
He did very well in France; he made a good officer and the men liked him. And then, if you please, he came back on leave with his captaincy in ’16, to find the girl married—to a hard-bitten rake of a Major Somebody, whom she had nursed in the V.A.D. hospital, and whose motto with women was catch ’em quick and treat ’em rough. It was pretty brutal; for the girl hadn’t had the nerve to tell Peter beforehand. They got married in a hurry when they heard he was coming home, and all he got on landing was a letter, announcing the fait accompli and reminding him that he had set her free himself.
He did really well in France; he became a good officer and the troops liked him. Then, if you can believe it, he came back on leave with his captaincy in ’16, only to find the girl married—to a tough, womanizing Major Someone, whom she had cared for in the V.A.D. hospital, and whose approach to women was to catch them quickly and treat them harshly. It was pretty harsh; the girl hadn’t had the courage to tell Peter beforehand. They rushed into marriage when they found out he was coming home, and all he received upon arrival was a letter, announcing the fait accompli and reminding him that he had set her free himself.
I will say for Peter that he came straight to me and admitted that he had been a fool. “All right,” said I, “you’ve had your lesson. Don’t go and make a fool of yourself in the other direction.” So he went back to his job with (I am sure) the fixed intention of getting killed; but all he got was his majority and his D.S.O. for some recklessly good intelligence work behind the German front. In 1918 he was blown up and buried in a shell-hole near Caudry, and that left him with a bad nervous breakdown, lasting, on and off, for two years. After that, he set himself up in a flat in Piccadilly, with the man Bunter (who had been his sergeant and was, and is, devoted to him), and started out to put himself together again.
I’ll say this about Peter: he came right to me and admitted he had been an idiot. “Okay,” I said, “you’ve learned your lesson. Don’t go making a fool of yourself in the opposite way.” So he went back to his job with (I’m sure) the clear intention of getting killed; but all he got was his majority and his D.S.O. for some dangerously good intelligence work behind the German lines. In 1918, he got blown up and buried in a shell-hole near Caudry, which left him with a bad nervous breakdown that lasted, on and off, for two years. After that, he set up a flat in Piccadilly with Bunter (who had been his sergeant and is still devoted to him) and started working on putting himself back together.
I don’t mind saying that I was prepared for almost anything. He had lost all his beautiful frankness, he shut everybody out of his confidence, including his mother and me, adopted an impenetrable frivolity of manner and a dilettante pose, and became, in fact, the complete comedian. He was wealthy and could do as he chose, and it gave me a certain amount of sardonic entertainment to watch the efforts of post-war feminine London to capture him. “It can’t,” said one solicitous matron, “be good for poor Peter to live like a hermit.” “Madam,” said I, “if he did, it wouldn’t be.” No; from that point of view he gave me no anxiety. But I could not but think it dangerous that a man of his ability should have no job to occupy his mind, and I told him so.
I don’t mind saying that I was ready for just about anything. He had lost all his charming honesty, shutting everyone out of his inner circle, including his mom and me. He adopted a facade of carefree attitude and a pretentious air, becoming, in fact, the ultimate comedian. He was wealthy and could live however he wanted, and it amused me to see the efforts of post-war London women trying to win him over. “It can’t,” said one concerned matron, “be good for poor Peter to live like a recluse.” “Madam,” I replied, “if he did, it wouldn’t be.” No; from that angle, he didn’t worry me. But I couldn’t help but think it was risky for a guy with his talent to have no job to keep his mind occupied, and I told him so.
In 1921 came the business of the Attenbury Emeralds. That affair has never been written up, but it made a good deal of noise, even at that noisiest of periods. The trial of the thief was a series of red-hot sensations, and the biggest sensation of the bunch was when Lord Peter Wimsey walked into the witness-box as chief witness for the prosecution.
In 1921, the story of the Attenbury Emeralds emerged. This situation has never been documented, but it created quite a stir, even in that loudest of times. The trial of the thief was filled with intense drama, and the biggest moment of all was when Lord Peter Wimsey stepped into the witness stand as the main witness for the prosecution.
That was notoriety with a vengeance. Actually, to an experienced intelligence officer, I don’t suppose the investigation had offered any great difficulties; but a “noble sleuth” was something new in thrills. Denver was furious; personally, I didn’t mind what Peter did, provided he did something. I thought he seemed happier for the work, and I liked the Scotland Yard man he had picked up during the run of the case. Charles Parker is a quiet, sensible, well-bred fellow, and has been a good friend and brother-in-law to Peter. He has the valuable quality of being fond of people without wanting to turn them inside out.
That was notoriety at its finest. Honestly, for a seasoned intelligence officer, I don't think the investigation posed any major challenges; but a "noble detective" was definitely something fresh and exciting. Denver was livid; as for me, I didn’t care what Peter did, as long as he did something. I thought he seemed happier with the work, and I liked the Scotland Yard guy he had teamed up with during the case. Charles Parker is a calm, sensible, well-mannered guy, and he has been a great friend and brother-in-law to Peter. He has the valuable trait of liking people without needing to dig too deep into their lives.
The only trouble about Peter’s new hobby was that it had to be more than a hobby, if it was to be any hobby for a gentleman. You cannot get murderers hanged for your private entertainment. Peter’s intellect pulled him one way and his nerves another, till I began to be afraid they would pull him to pieces. At the end of every case we had the old nightmares and shell-shock over again. And then Denver, of all people—Denver, the crashing great booby, in the middle of his fulminations against Peter’s degrading and notorious police activities, must needs get himself indicted on a murder charge and stand his trial in the House of Lords, amid a blaze of publicity which made all Peter’s efforts in that direction look like damp squibs.
The only problem with Peter’s new hobby was that it had to be more than just a hobby if it was to be considered a hobby for a gentleman. You can't get murderers hanged just for your personal entertainment. Peter's intellect was pulling him in one direction while his nerves were pulling him in another, and I started to worry that they might tear him apart. After every case, we faced the same old nightmares and shell shock all over again. And then Denver, of all people—Denver, the big fool—right in the middle of his rants about Peter's degrading and infamous police activities, ended up getting himself charged with murder and was put on trial in the House of Lords, surrounded by a flood of publicity that made all of Peter's efforts in that area seem insignificant.
Peter pulled his brother out of that mess, and, to my relief, was human enough to get drunk on the strength of it. He now admits that his “hobby” is his legitimate work for society, and has developed sufficient interest in public affairs to undertake small diplomatic jobs from time to time under the Foreign Office. Of late he has become a little more ready to show his feelings, and a little less terrified of having any to show.
Peter got his brother out of that situation, and thankfully, he was human enough to celebrate by getting drunk. He now acknowledges that his "hobby" is actually meaningful work for society and has gained enough interest in public issues to take on small diplomatic roles from time to time for the Foreign Office. Recently, he has become more open about his feelings and less afraid to express them.
His latest eccentricity has been to fall in love with that girl whom he cleared of the charge of poisoning her lover. She refused to marry him, as any woman of character would. Gratitude and a humiliating inferiority complex are no foundation for matrimony; the position was false from the start. Peter had the sense, this time, to take my advice. “My boy,” said I, “what was wrong for you twenty years back is right now. It’s not the innocent young things that need gentle handling—it’s the ones that have been frightened and hurt. Begin again from the beginning—I warn you that you will need all the self-discipline you have ever learnt.”
His latest oddity is that he's fallen in love with the girl he helped clear of the poison charges related to her lover. She turned him down, as any respectable woman would. Feeling grateful and having a crippling inferiority complex are not strong enough reasons for marriage; their situation was doomed from the start. This time, Peter wisely listened to my advice. “My boy,” I said, “what was wrong for you twenty years ago is right now. It’s not the innocent young girls who need delicate treatment—it’s those who have been scared and hurt. Start over from the beginning—I caution you that you’ll need all the self-control you’ve ever learned.”
Well, he has tried. I don’t think I have ever seen such patience. The girl has brains and character and honesty; but he has got to teach her how to take, which is far more difficult than learning to give. I think they will find one another, if they can keep their passions from running ahead of their wills. He does realise, I know, that in this case there can be no consent but free consent.
Well, he has tried. I don’t think I’ve ever seen such patience. The girl is smart, strong-willed, and honest; but he has to teach her how to accept, which is much harder than learning to give. I think they will find each other, as long as they can manage their passions without letting them take over their will. He does understand, I know, that in this situation there can be no consent but free consent.
Peter is forty-five now, it is really time he was settled. As you will see, I have been one of the important formative influences in his career, and on the whole, I feel he does me credit. He is a true Delagardie, with little of the Wimseys about him except (I must be fair) that underlying sense of social responsibility which prevents the English landed gentry from being a total loss, spiritually speaking. Detective or no detective, he is a scholar and a gentleman; it will amuse me to see what sort of shot he makes at being a husband and father. I am getting an old man, and have no son of my own (that I know of); I should be glad to see Peter happy. But as his mother says, “Peter has always had everything except the things he really wanted,” and I suppose he is luckier than most.
Peter is forty-five now, and it's really time for him to settle down. As you’ll see, I’ve been one of the key influences in his career, and overall, I feel he reflects well on me. He’s a true Delagardie, with little of the Wimseys about him, except (to be fair) for that underlying sense of social responsibility that keeps the English upper class from being a total spiritual loss. Detective or not, he’s a scholar and a gentleman; I’m curious to see how he does as a husband and father. I’m getting old and don’t have a son of my own (that I know of); I’d be happy to see Peter find happiness. But as his mother says, “Peter has always had everything except the things he really wanted,” and I suppose he’s luckier than most.
Paul Austin Delagardie
Paul Austin Delagardie

CONTENTS
PART I
I. | Overheard | 3 |
II. | Hide and Seek | 11 |
III. | A Purpose for Single Women | 17 |
IV. | A Little Crazy | 27 |
V. | Rumors | 35 |
VI. | Found deceased | 44 |
VII. | Ham and Brandy | 59 |
VIII. | About Crime | 68 |
IX. | The Will | 77 |
PART II
X. | The Will Again | 85 |
XI. | Crossroads | 99 |
XII. | A Story of Two Spinsters | 114 |
XII. | Hallelujah | 123 |
XIV. | Sharp Legal Rulings | 130 |
XV. | St. Peter's Temptation | 141 |
XVI. | A Rock-Solid Alibi | 150 |
XVII. | The Country Lawyer's Tale | 156 |
XVIII. | The London Lawyer's Tale | 165 |
PART III
XIX. | Gone Away | 179 |
XX. | Homicide | 193 |
XXI. | How? | 201 |
XXII. | A Matter of Conscience | 213 |
XXIII. | —and Struck Him, Thus | 227 |
Part I
THE HEALTH ISSUE
“But how I caught it, found it, came by it,
But how I caught it, found it, came by it,
What stuff ’tis made of, whereof it is born,
What it's made of, what it's born from,
I am to learn.”
I'm going to learn.”
Merchant of Venice
Merchant of Venice
CHAPTER 1
Heard it by chance
“The death was certainly sudden, unexpected, and to me mysterious.” Letter from Dr. Paterson to the Registrar in the case of Reg. v. Pritchard
The death was truly sudden, unforeseen, and puzzling to me. Letter from Dr. Paterson to the Registrar in the case of Reg. v. Pritchard
“But if he thought the woman was being murdered—”
“But if he thought the woman was being killed—”
“My dear Charles,” said the young man with the monocle, “it doesn’t do for people, especially doctors, to go about ‘thinking’ things. They may get into frightful trouble. In Pritchard’s case, I consider Dr. Paterson did all he reasonably could by refusing a certificate for Mrs. Taylor and sending that uncommonly disquieting letter to the Registrar. He couldn’t help the man’s being a fool. If there had only been an inquest on Mrs. Taylor, Pritchard would probably have been frightened off and left his wife alone. After all, Paterson hadn’t a spark of real evidence. And suppose he’d been quite wrong—what a dust-up there’d have been!”
“My dear Charles,” said the young man with the monocle, “it’s not good for people, especially doctors, to go around ‘thinking’ things. They can get into serious trouble. In Pritchard’s case, I believe Dr. Paterson did everything he reasonably could by refusing a certificate for Mrs. Taylor and sending that very concerning letter to the Registrar. He couldn’t help the man being a fool. If there had been an inquest on Mrs. Taylor, Pritchard probably would have been scared off and left his wife alone. After all, Paterson didn’t have a shred of real evidence. And imagine if he’d been completely wrong—what a mess that would have caused!”
“All the same,” urged the nondescript young man, dubiously extracting a bubbling-hot Helix Pomatia from its shell, and eyeing it nervously before putting it in his mouth, “surely it’s a clear case of public duty to voice one’s suspicions.”
“All the same,” urged the plain young man, skeptically pulling a steaming Helix Pomatia from its shell and looking at it nervously before putting it in his mouth, “surely it’s our public duty to share our suspicions.”
“Of your duty—yes,” said the other. “By the way, it’s not a public duty to eat snails if you don’t like ’em. No, I thought you didn’t. Why wrestle with a harsh fate any longer? Waiter, take the gentleman’s snails away and bring oysters instead. .. .. . No—as I was saying, it may be part of your duty to have suspicions and invite investigation and generally raise hell for everybody, and if you’re mistaken nobody says much, beyond that you’re a smart, painstaking officer though a little over-zealous. But doctors, poor devils! are everlastingly walking a kind of social tight-rope. People don’t fancy calling in a man who’s liable to bring out accusations of murder on the smallest provocation.”
“About *your* duty—yes,” said the other. “By the way, it’s not a public duty to eat snails if you don’t like them. No, I figured you didn’t. Why keep struggling with a tough situation any longer? Waiter, take the gentleman’s snails away and bring oysters instead. ... No—as I was saying, it may be part of *your* duty to have suspicions, prompt investigations, and generally stir things up for everyone, and if you’re wrong, nobody says much, except that you’re a clever, diligent officer but maybe a bit overzealous. But doctors, poor souls! are always walking a kind of social tightrope. People aren’t keen on calling in someone who might bring up murder accusations at the drop of a hat.”
“Excuse me.”
"Excuse me."
The thin-faced young man sitting alone at the next table had turned round eagerly.
The young man with a thin face sitting by himself at the next table had eagerly turned around.
“It’s frightfully rude of me to break in, but every word you say is absolutely true, and mine is a case in point. A doctor—you can’t have any idea how dependent he is on the fancies and prejudices of his patients. They resent the most elementary precautions. If you dare to suggest a post-mortem, they’re up in arms at the idea of ‘cutting poor dear So-and-so up,’ and even if you only ask permission to investigate an obscure disease in the interests of research, they imagine you’re hinting at something unpleasant. Of course, if you let things go, and it turns out afterwards there’s been any jiggery-pokery, the coroner jumps down your throat and the newspapers make a butt of you, and, whichever way it is, you wish you’d never been born.”
“It’s really rude of me to interrupt, but everything you’re saying is absolutely true, and my situation is a perfect example. A doctor—you have no idea how much they rely on the whims and biases of their patients. They react negatively to the most basic precautions. If you even suggest a post-mortem, they’re furious at the idea of ‘cutting up poor dear So-and-so,’ and even if you just ask to look into a strange illness for research, they think you’re implying something bad. Of course, if you let things slide, and it turns out later that something fishy was going on, the coroner will come after you, and the newspapers will ridicule you, and no matter what, you’ll wish you’d never been born.”
“You speak with personal feeling,” said the man with the monocle, with an agreeable air of interest.
“You're speaking with real emotion,” said the man with the monocle, nodding in an interested way.
“I do,” said the thin-faced man, emphatically. “If I had behaved like a man of the world instead of a zealous citizen, I shouldn’t be hunting about for a new job today.”
“I do,” said the thin-faced man, emphatically. “If I had acted like a practical person instead of an overly enthusiastic citizen, I wouldn’t be searching for a new job today.”
The man with the monocle glanced round the little Soho restaurant with a faint smile. The fat man on their right was unctuously entertaining two ladies of the chorus; beyond him, two elderly habitués were showing their acquaintance with the fare at the “Au Bon Bourgeois” by consuming a Tripes à la Mode de Caen (which they do very excellently there) and a bottle of Chablis Moutonne 1916; on the other side of the room a provincial and his wife were stupidly clamouring for a cut off the joint with lemonade for the lady and whisky and soda for the gentleman, while at the adjoining table, the handsome silver-haired proprietor, absorbed in fatiguing a salad for a family party, had for the moment no thoughts beyond the nice adjustment of the chopped herbs and garlic. The head waiter, presenting for inspection a plate of Blue River Trout, helped the monocled man and his companion and retired, leaving them in the privacy which unsophisticated people always seek in genteel tea-shops and never, never find there.
The man with the monocle looked around the small Soho restaurant with a subtle smile. The overweight man to their right was overly charming two chorus girls; beyond him, two older regulars were showing off their familiarity with the menu at "Au Bon Bourgeois" by enjoying a Tripes à la Mode de Caen (which they do exceptionally well there) and a bottle of Chablis Moutonne 1916; on the other side of the room, a country couple was loudly asking for a slice of meat, with a lemonade for the lady and whisky and soda for the gentleman, while at the next table, the attractive silver-haired owner, focused on preparing a salad for a family gathering, was momentarily only thinking about perfectly adjusting the chopped herbs and garlic. The head waiter, presenting a plate of Blue River Trout for their approval, served the monocled man and his companion and left, leaving them in the kind of privacy that inexperienced people always seek in fancy tea shops but never, ever find there.
“I feel,” said the monocled man, “exactly like Prince Florizel of Bohemia. I am confident that you, sir, have an interesting story to relate, and shall be greatly obliged if you will favour us with the recital. I perceive that you have finished your dinner, and it will therefore perhaps not be disagreeable to you to remove to this table and entertain us with your story while we eat. Pardon my Stevensonian manner—my sympathy is none the less sincere on that account.”
“I feel,” said the man with the monocle, “just like Prince Florizel of Bohemia. I'm sure you have an interesting story to tell, and I’d really appreciate it if you would share it with us. I can see that you’ve finished your dinner, so it might not be too uncomfortable for you to move to this table and entertain us with your story while we eat. I apologize for my old-fashioned way of speaking—my interest is still completely genuine despite that.”
“Don’t be an ass, Peter,” said the nondescript man. “My friend is a much more rational person than you might suppose to hear him talk,” he added, turning to the stranger, “and if there’s anything you’d like to get off your chest, you may be perfectly certain it won’t go any farther.”
“Don’t be a jerk, Peter,” said the plain man. “My friend is a much more reasonable person than you might think based on what he says,” he continued, turning to the stranger, “and if there’s anything you want to say, you can be completely sure it won’t go beyond this.”
The other smiled a little grimly.
The other smiled a bit grimly.
“I’ll tell you about it with pleasure if it won’t bore you. It just happens to be a case in point, that’s all.”
“I’d be happy to share it with you if you’re not going to find it boring. It just happens to be a relevant example, that’s all.”
“On my side of the argument,” said the man called Peter, with triumph. “Do carry on. Have something to drink. It’s a poor heart that never rejoices. And begin right at the beginning, if you will, please. I have a very trivial mind. Detail delights me. Ramifications enchant me. Distance no object. No reasonable offer refused. Charles here will say the same.”
“On my side of the argument,” said the man named Peter, with a sense of triumph. “Go ahead, continue. Have a drink. It’s a sad heart that never finds joy. And please, start from the very beginning. I have a very simple mind. I love details. Complications fascinate me. Distance is no issue. I won’t refuse any reasonable offer. Charles here will agree.”
“Well,” said the stranger, “to begin from the very beginning, I am a medical man, particularly interested in the subject of cancer. I had hoped, as so many people do, to specialise on the subject, but there wasn’t money enough, when I’d done my exams., to allow me to settle down to research work. I had to take a country practice, but I kept in touch with the important men up here, hoping to be able to come back to it some day. I may say I have quite decent expectations from an uncle, and in the meanwhile they agreed it would be quite good for me to get some all-round experience as a GP. Keeps one from getting narrow and all that.
“Well,” said the stranger, “to start from the very beginning, I’m a doctor, primarily focused on cancer research. I had hoped, like many others, to specialize in this field, but I didn’t have enough money after my exams to dedicate myself to research. I had to take a job in a rural practice, but I stayed in touch with the key people here, hoping to return to it someday. I should mention that I have decent expectations from an uncle, and in the meantime, they thought it would be beneficial for me to gain some general experience as a GP. It helps keep you from becoming too narrow-minded and all that.”
“Consequently, when I bought a nice little practice at . . .—I’d better not mention any names, let’s call it X, down Hampshire way, a little country town of about 5,000 people—I was greatly pleased to find a cancer case on my list of patients. The old lady—”
“Consequently, when I bought a nice little practice at . . .—I’d better not mention any names, let’s call it X, down Hampshire way, a small country town of about 5,000 people—I was really pleased to find a cancer case on my patient list. The old lady—”
“How long ago was this?” interrupted Peter.
“How long ago was this?” Peter interrupted.
“Three years ago. There wasn’t much to be done with the case. The old lady was seventy-two, and had already had one operation. She was a game old girl, though, and was making a good fight of it, with a very tough constitution to back her up. She was not, I should say, and had never been, a woman of very powerful intellect or strong character as far as her dealings with other people went, but she was extremely obstinate in certain ways and was possessed by a positive determination not to die. At this time she lived alone with her niece, a young woman of twenty-five or so. Previously to that, she had been living with another old lady, the girl’s aunt on the other side of the family, who had been her devoted friend since their school days. When this other old aunt died, the girl, who was their only living relative, threw up her job as a nurse at the Royal Free Hospital to look after the survivor—my patient—and they had come and settled down at X about a year before I took over the practice. I hope I am making myself clear.”
“Three years ago. There wasn't much that could be done with the case. The old lady was seventy-two and had already gone through one surgery. She was tough, though, and was putting up a good fight, backed by a strong constitution. I should mention that she wasn’t, and had never been, a woman of particularly strong intellect or character in her interactions with others, but she was quite stubborn in certain ways and had a strong determination not to die. At that time, she lived alone with her niece, who was about twenty-five. Before this, she had been living with another elderly woman, the girl’s aunt from the other side of the family, who had been her close friend since school. When this other aunt passed away, the girl, their only living relative, left her job as a nurse at the Royal Free Hospital to take care of her, my patient, and they settled down at X about a year before I took over the practice. I hope I'm making myself clear.”
“Perfectly. Was there another nurse?”
“Perfectly. Was there another nurse?”
“Not at that time. The patient was able to get about, visit acquaintances, do light work about the house, flowers and knitting and reading and so on, and to drive about the place—in fact, most of the things that old ladies do occupy their time with. Of course, she had her bad days of pain from time to time, but the niece’s training was quite sufficient to enable her to do all that was necessary.”
“Not at that time. The patient was able to move around, visit friends, do light chores at home, tend to flowers, knit, read, and so on, and drive around the area—in fact, she engaged in most of the activities that older women typically do to pass the time. Of course, she had her bad days with pain now and then, but her niece's training was more than enough to help her manage everything she needed to do.”
“What was the niece like?”
"What was the niece like?"
“Oh, a very nice, well-educated, capable girl, with a great deal more brain than her aunt. Self-reliant, cool, all that sort of thing. Quite the modern type. The sort of woman one can trust to keep her head and not forget things. Of course, after a time, the wretched growth made its appearance again, as it always does if it isn’t tackled at the very beginning, and another operation became necessary. That was when I had been in X about eight months. I took her up to London, to my own old chief, Sir Warburton Giles, and it was performed very successfully as far as the operation itself went, though it was then only too evident that a vital organ was being encroached upon, and that the end could only be a matter of time. I needn’t go into details. Everything was done that could be done. I wanted the old lady to stay in town under Sir Warburton’s eye, but she was vigorously opposed to this. She was accustomed to a country life and could not be happy except in her own home. So she went back to X, and I was able to keep her going with visits for treatment at the nearest large town, where there is an excellent hospital. She rallied amazingly after the operation and eventually was able to dismiss her nurse and go on in the old way under the care of the niece.”
“Oh, a really nice, well-educated, capable girl, with a lot more brains than her aunt. Independent, calm, all that sort of thing. Quite the modern type. The kind of woman you can trust to stay composed and remember things. Of course, after a while, the awful growth showed up again, as it always does if it's not dealt with right from the start, and another surgery became necessary. That was when I had been in X for about eight months. I took her up to London, to my old boss, Sir Warburton Giles, and the operation was performed very successfully as far as the surgery itself went, although it was clear that a vital organ was being affected, and that the end was only a matter of time. I won’t get into details. Everything that could be done was done. I wanted the old lady to stay in the city under Sir Warburton’s supervision, but she strongly disagreed. She was used to country life and couldn’t be happy anywhere but her own home. So she went back to X, and I was able to keep her going with visits for treatment at the nearest big town, where there’s an excellent hospital. She recovered impressively after the surgery and eventually was able to dismiss her nurse and continue on in the usual way under the care of her niece.”
“One moment, doctor,” put in the man called Charles, “you say you took her to Sir Warburton Giles and so on. I gather she was pretty well off.”
“One moment, doctor,” interrupted the man named Charles, “you say you took her to Sir Warburton Giles and so on. I assume she was doing quite well financially.”
“Oh, yes, she was quite a wealthy woman.”
“Oh, yes, she was really rich.”
“Do you happen to know whether she made a will?”
“Do you know if she made a will?”
“No. I think I mentioned her extreme aversion to the idea of death. She had always refused to make any kind of will because it upset her to think about such things. I did once venture to speak of the subject in the most casual way I could, shortly before she underwent her operation, but the effect was to excite her very undesirably. Also she said, which was quite true, that it was quite unnecessary. ‘You, my dear,’ she said to the niece, ‘are the only kith and kin I’ve got in the world, and all I’ve got will be yours some day, whatever happens. I know I can trust you to remember my servants and my little charities.’ So, of course, I didn’t insist.
“No. I think I mentioned her strong dislike for the idea of death. She had always refused to create any kind of will because it upset her to think about such things. I did once try to bring up the topic in the most casual way I could, shortly before she had her operation, but it only made her very anxious. She also pointed out, which was true, that it was completely unnecessary. ‘You, my dear,’ she said to her niece, ‘are the only family I have in the world, and everything I own will be yours someday, no matter what happens. I know I can trust you to take care of my servants and my little charities.’ So, of course, I didn’t push the issue.”
“I remember, by the way—but that was a good deal later on and has nothing to do with the story—”
“I remember, by the way—but that was much later and has nothing to do with the story—”
“Please,” said Peter, “all the details.”
“Please,” said Peter, “all the details.”
“Well, I remember going there one day and finding my patient not so well as I could have wished and very much agitated. The niece told me that the trouble was caused by a visit from her solicitor—a family lawyer from her home town, not our local man. He had insisted on a private interview with the old lady, at the close of which she had appeared terribly excited and angry, declaring that everyone was in a conspiracy to kill her before her time. The solicitor, before leaving, had given no explanation to the niece, but had impressed upon her that if at any time her aunt expressed a wish to see him, she was to send for him at any hour of the day or night and he would come at once.”
“Well, I remember going there one day and finding my patient not doing as well as I had hoped and very agitated. The niece told me that the issue was caused by a visit from her lawyer—a family attorney from her hometown, not our local one. He insisted on a private meeting with the old lady, after which she seemed incredibly excited and angry, claiming that everyone was part of a conspiracy to kill her before her time. The lawyer, before leaving, didn’t explain anything to the niece but strongly told her that if her aunt ever wanted to see him, she should call for him at any hour of the day or night, and he would come right away.”
“And was he ever sent for?”
"Was he ever called?"
“No. The old lady was deeply offended with him, and almost the last bit of business she did for herself was to take her affairs out of his hands and transfer them to the local solicitor. Shortly afterwards, a third operation became necessary, and after this she gradually became more and more of an invalid. Her head began to get weak, too, and she grew incapable of understanding anything complicated, and indeed she was in too much pain to be bothered about business. The niece had a power of attorney, and took over the management of her aunt’s money entirely.”
“No. The old woman was really upset with him, and almost the last thing she did for herself was take her affairs out of his control and hand them over to the local lawyer. Soon after, a third surgery was needed, and after that, she slowly became more and more of an invalid. Her mind started to weaken as well, and she became unable to grasp anything complex; in fact, she was in so much pain that she couldn’t care less about business. The niece had power of attorney and completely took over managing her aunt's finances.”
“When was this?”
"When was this happening?"
“In April, 1925. Mind you, though she was getting a bit ‘gaga’—after all, she was getting on in years—her bodily strength was quite remarkable. I was investigating a new method of treatment and the results were extraordinarily interesting. That made it all the more annoying to me when the surprising thing happened.
“In April 1925. Keep in mind, even though she was becoming a bit ‘gaga’—she was, after all, getting older—her physical strength was quite impressive. I was looking into a new treatment method and the results were incredibly fascinating. That made it all the more frustrating for me when the unexpected happened.
“I should mention that by this time we were obliged to have an outside nurse for her, as the niece could not do both the day and night duty. The first nurse came in April. She was a most charming and capable young woman—the ideal nurse. I placed absolute dependence on her. She had been specially recommended to me by Sir Warburton Giles, and though she was not then more than twenty-eight, she had the discretion and judgment of a woman twice her age. I may as well tell you at once that I became deeply attached to this lady and she to me. We are engaged, and had hoped to be married this year—if it hadn’t been for my damned conscientiousness and public spirit.”
“I should mention that by this time we needed to have a nurse come in from outside for her since the niece couldn’t handle both day and night shifts. The first nurse started in April. She was a charming and capable young woman—an ideal nurse. I relied completely on her. She had been specifically recommended to me by Sir Warburton Giles, and even though she was only twenty-eight at the time, she had the discretion and judgment of someone twice her age. I should tell you right away that I became very attached to this lady, and she to me. We are engaged and had hoped to get married this year—if it hadn’t been for my damn conscientiousness and sense of public duty.”
The doctor grimaced wryly at Charles, who murmured rather lamely that it was very bad luck.
The doctor made a wry face at Charles, who weakly commented that it was really bad luck.
“My fiancée, like myself, took a keen interest in the case—partly because it was my case and partly because she was herself greatly interested in the disease. She looks forward to being of great assistance to me in my life work if I ever get the chance to do anything at it. But that’s by the way.
“My fiancée, like me, was really interested in the case—partly because it was my case and partly because she was genuinely interested in the disease. She looks forward to being a big help to me in my career if I ever get the chance to do anything with it. But that’s not the main point.”
“Things went on like this till September. Then, for some reason, the patient began to take one of those unaccountable dislikes that feeble-minded patients do take sometimes. She got it into her head that the nurse wanted to kill her—the same idea she’d had about the lawyer, you see—and earnestly assured her niece that she was being poisoned. No doubt she attributed her attacks of pain to this cause. Reasoning was useless—she cried out and refused to let the nurse come near her. When that happens, naturally, there’s nothing for it but to get rid of the nurse, as she can do the patient no possible good. I sent my fiancée back to town and wired to Sir Warburton’s Clinic to send me down another nurse.
“Things went on like this until September. Then, for some reason, the patient started developing one of those strange dislikes that people with mental difficulties can sometimes have. She convinced herself that the nurse wanted to kill her—the same idea she had about the lawyer, you see—and earnestly told her niece that she was being poisoned. No doubt she linked her pain attacks to this. Trying to reason with her was pointless—she yelled and refused to let the nurse come near her. When that happens, of course, the only option is to get rid of the nurse, as she can’t help the patient at all. I sent my fiancée back to the city and wired to Sir Warburton’s Clinic to send me another nurse.
“The new nurse arrived the next day. Naturally, after the other, she was a second-best as far as I was concerned, but she seemed quite up to her work and the patient made no objection. However, now I began to have trouble with the niece. Poor girl, all this long-drawn-out business was getting on her nerves, I suppose. She took it into her head that her aunt was very much worse. I said that of course she must gradually get worse, but that she was putting up a wonderful fight and there was no cause for alarm. The girl wasn’t satisfied, however, and on one occasion early in November sent for me hurriedly in the middle of the night because her aunt was dying.
“The new nurse showed up the next day. Obviously, after the last one, she felt like a second choice to me, but she really seemed to know what she was doing, and the patient didn’t complain. However, I started to have issues with the niece. Poor girl, I guess this long, drawn-out situation was getting to her. She became convinced that her aunt was getting much worse. I explained that, of course, her condition would gradually decline, but that she was putting up an amazing fight and there was no reason to panic. Still, the girl wasn’t satisfied, and one night in early November, she called for me in a rush because she thought her aunt was dying."
“When I arrived, I found the patient in great pain, certainly, but in no immediate danger. I told the nurse to give her a morphia injection, and administered a dose of bromide to the girl, telling her to go to bed and not to do any nursing for the next few days. The following day I overhauled the patient very carefully and found that she was doing even better than I supposed. Her heart was exceptionally strong and steady, she was taking nourishment remarkably well and the progress of the disease was temporarily arrested.
“When I arrived, I found the patient in a lot of pain, but thankfully in no immediate danger. I told the nurse to give her a morphine injection and gave the girl a dose of bromide, advising her to go to bed and avoid any nursing for the next few days. The next day, I carefully examined the patient and found that she was doing even better than I had thought. Her heart was exceptionally strong and steady, she was taking nourishment remarkably well, and the progression of the disease had temporarily stalled.”
“The niece apologised for her agitation, and said she really thought her aunt was going. I said that, on the contrary, I could now affirm positively that she would live for another five or six months. As you know, in cases like hers, one can speak with very fair certainty.
“The niece apologized for her anxiety and said she really believed her aunt was going. I replied that, on the contrary, I could now confidently say that she would live for another five or six months. As you know, in cases like hers, one can speak with quite a bit of certainty.”
“‘In any case,’ I said, ‘I shouldn’t distress yourself too much. Death, when it does come, will be a release from suffering.’
“‘In any case,’ I said, ‘you shouldn’t stress yourself too much. Death, when it comes, will be a relief from suffering.’”
“‘Yes,’ she said, ‘poor Auntie. I’m afraid I’m selfish, but she’s the only relative I have left in the world.’
“‘Yes,’ she said, ‘poor Auntie. I’m sorry to admit it, but she’s the only family I have left in the world.’”
“Three days later, I was just sitting down to dinner when a telephone message came. Would I go over at once? The patient was dead.”
“Three days later, I was just sitting down to dinner when I got a phone message. Would I go over right away? The patient was dead.”
“Good gracious!” cried Charles, “it’s perfectly obvious—”
“Wow!” exclaimed Charles, “it’s totally clear—”
“Shut up, Sherlock,” said his friend, “the doctor’s story is not going to be obvious. Far from it, as the private said when he aimed at the bull’s-eye and hit the gunnery instructor. But I observe the waiter hovering uneasily about us while his colleagues pile up chairs and carry away the cruets. Will you not come and finish the story in my flat? I can give you a glass of very decent port. You will? Good. Waiter, call a taxi . . . 110A Piccadilly.”
“Shut up, Sherlock,” his friend said, “the doctor’s story isn’t going to be straightforward. Not at all, like the private said when he aimed for the bull's-eye and instead hit the gunnery instructor. But I can see the waiter nervously hovering around us while his coworkers stack chairs and clear away the condiments. Why don’t you come finish the story at my place? I can offer you a glass of pretty good port. You’ll come? Great. Waiter, call a taxi... 110A Piccadilly.”
CHAPTER 2
Sneaky business
“By the pricking of my thumbs
“By the pricking of my thumbs
Something evil this way comes.”
Something bad is coming.
Macbeth
Macbeth
The April night was clear and chilly, and a brisk wood fire burned in a welcoming manner on the hearth. The bookcases which lined the walls were filled with rich old calf bindings, mellow and glowing in the lamp-light. There was a grand piano, open, a huge chesterfield piled deep with cushions and two arm-chairs of the build that invites one to wallow. The port was brought in by an impressive man-servant and placed on a very beautiful little Chippendale table. Some big bowls of scarlet and yellow parrot tulips beckoned, banner-like, from dark corners.
The April night was clear and chilly, and a cozy wood fire crackled invitingly in the hearth. The bookcases lining the walls were filled with richly aged leather-bound books, warm and glowing in the lamplight. There was a grand piano, open, a massive chesterfield piled high with cushions, and two armchairs designed for ultimate relaxation. An impressive butler brought in the port and set it on a gorgeous little Chippendale table. Large bowls of bright red and yellow parrot tulips drew attention like banners from the dark corners.
The doctor had just written his new acquaintance down as an æsthete with a literary turn, looking for the ingredients of a human drama, when the man-servant re-entered.
The doctor had just noted his new acquaintance as an aesthetic type with a flair for literature, searching for the elements of a human drama, when the man-servant came back in.
“Inspector Sugg rang up, my lord, and left this message, and said would you be good enough to give him a call as soon as you came in.”
“Inspector Sugg called, my lord, and left this message, asking if you could give him a call as soon as you arrived.”
“Oh, did he?—well, just get him for me, would you? This is the Worplesham business, Charles. Sugg’s mucked it up as usual. The baker has an alibi—naturally—he would have. Oh, thanks. . . . Hullo! that you, Inspector? What did I tell you?—Oh, routine be hanged. Now, look here. You get hold of that gamekeeper fellow, and find out from him what he saw in the sand-pit. . . . No, I know, but I fancy if you ask him impressively enough he will come across with it. No, of course not—if you ask if he was there, he’ll say no. Say you know he was there and what did he see—and, look here! if he hums and haws about it, say you’re sending a gang down to have the stream diverted. . . . All right. Not at all. Let me know if anything comes of it.”
“Oh, did he?—well, just get him for me, okay? This is the Worplesham case, Charles. Sugg’s messed it up as usual. The baker has an alibi—of course he would. Oh, thanks... Hey! Is that you, Inspector? What did I tell you?—Oh, forget the routine. Now, listen. Get that gamekeeper guy, and find out what he saw in the sand-pit. … No, I know, but I think if you ask him seriously enough he’ll spill the details. No, of course not—if you ask if he was there, he’ll say no. Just say you know he was there and what did he see—and, listen! if he starts hesitating, tell him you’re sending a crew down to divert the stream. … All right. No problem. Let me know if anything comes of it.”
He put the receiver down.
He hung up the phone.
“Excuse me, doctor. A little matter of business. Now go on with your story. The old lady was dead, eh? Died in her sleep, I suppose. Passed away in the most innocent manner possible. Everything all ship-shape and Bristol-fashion. No struggle, no wounds, hæmorrhages, or obvious symptoms, naturally, what?”
“Excuse me, doctor. Just a quick business matter. Now, please continue with your story. The old lady is dead, right? Died in her sleep, I guess. Passed away in the most peaceful way possible. Everything's all in order. No struggle, no wounds, hemorrhages, or obvious symptoms, of course, right?”
“Exactly. She had taken some nourishment at 6 o’clock—a little broth and some milk pudding. At eight, the nurse gave her a morphine injection and then went straight out to put some bowls of flowers on the little table on the landing for the night. The maid came to speak to her about some arrangements for the next day, and while they were talking, Miss . . . that is, the niece—came up and went into her aunt’s room. She had only been there a moment or two when she cried out, ‘Nurse! Nurse!’ The nurse rushed in, and found the patient dead.
“Exactly. She had eaten some food at 6 o’clock—a little broth and some milk pudding. At eight, the nurse gave her a morphine shot and then went out to put some bowls of flowers on the small table on the landing for the night. The maid came to talk to her about some plans for the next day, and while they were chatting, Miss . . . that is, the niece—came upstairs and entered her aunt’s room. She had only been there a moment or two when she shouted, ‘Nurse! Nurse!’ The nurse hurried in and found the patient dead.”
“Of course, my first idea was that by some accident a double dose of morphine had been administered—”
“Of course, my first thought was that somehow a double dose of morphine had been given—”
“Surely that wouldn’t have acted so promptly.”
“Surely that wouldn’t have acted so quickly.”
“No—but I thought that a deep coma might have been mistaken for death. However, the nurse assured me that this was not the case, and, as a matter of fact, the possibility was completely disproved, as we were able to count the ampullæ of morphine and found them all satisfactorily accounted for. There were no signs of the patient having tried to move or strain herself, or of her having knocked against anything. The little night-table was pushed aside, but that had been done by the niece when she came in and was struck by her aunt’s alarmingly lifeless appearance.”
“No—but I thought that a deep coma might have been mistaken for death. However, the nurse assured me that this wasn’t the case, and, in fact, the possibility was completely disproved when we counted the ampoules of morphine and found them all accounted for. There were no signs of the patient trying to move or strain herself, or of her having bumped into anything. The small nightstand was pushed aside, but that was done by the niece when she came in and was shocked by her aunt’s alarmingly lifeless appearance.”
“How about the broth and the milk pudding?”
“How about the broth and the milk pudding?”
“That occurred to me, also—not in any sinister way, but to wonder whether she’d been having too much—distended stomach—pressure on the heart, and that sort of thing. However, when I came to look into it, it seemed very unlikely. The quantity was so small, and on the face of it, two hours were sufficient for digestion—if it had been that, death would have taken place earlier. I was completely puzzled, and so was the nurse. Indeed, she was very much upset.”
“That crossed my mind too—not in a bad way, but I wondered if she had been eating too much—her stomach was swollen—putting pressure on her heart, that kind of thing. But when I looked into it, it seemed pretty unlikely. The amount was so small, and honestly, two hours should have been enough for digestion—if it really was that, she would have died sooner. I was totally confused, and so was the nurse. In fact, she was quite shaken up.”
“And the niece?”
"And the niece?"
“The niece could say nothing but ‘I told you so, I told you so—I knew she was worse than you thought.’ Well, to cut a long story short, I was so bothered with my pet patient going off like that, that next morning, after I had thought the matter over, I asked for a post-mortem.”
“The niece could only say, ‘I told you so, I told you so—I knew she was worse than you thought.’ To make a long story short, I was so upset about my favorite patient passing like that that the next morning, after thinking it over, I requested an autopsy.”
“Any difficulty?”
"Having any trouble?"
“Not the slightest. A little natural distaste, of course, but no sort of opposition. I explained that I felt sure there must be some obscure morbid condition which I had failed to diagnose and that I should feel more satisfied if I might make an investigation. The only thing which seemed to trouble the niece was the thought of an inquest. I said—rather unwisely, I suppose, according to general rules—that I didn’t think an inquest would be necessary.”
“Not at all. There was a bit of natural discomfort, of course, but no real resistance. I explained that I was sure there must be some unknown medical issue that I hadn’t identified yet and that I would feel better if I could do some investigation. The only thing that seemed to bother the niece was the possibility of an inquest. I said—perhaps unwisely, based on what people usually think—that I didn’t believe an inquest would be needed.”
“You mean you offered to perform the post-mortem yourself.”
“You mean you volunteered to do the autopsy yourself.”
“Yes—I made no doubt that I should find a sufficient cause of death to enable me to give a certificate. I had one bit of luck, and that was that the old lady had at some time or the other expressed in a general way an opinion in favour of cremation, and the niece wished this to be carried out. This meant getting a man with special qualifications to sign the certificate with me, so I persuaded this other doctor to come and help me to do the autopsy.”
“Yes—I was pretty sure I would find a clear cause of death that would allow me to issue a certificate. I had a stroke of luck: the old lady had previously expressed a general opinion in favor of cremation, and the niece wanted this to happen. This meant I needed a qualified person to sign the certificate with me, so I convinced another doctor to come and assist me with the autopsy.”
“And did you find anything?”
“Did you find anything?”
“Not a thing. The other man, of course, said I was a fool to kick up a fuss. He thought that as the old lady was certainly dying in any case, it would be quite enough to put in, Cause of death, cancer; immediate cause, heart failure, and leave it at that. But I was a damned conscientious ass, and said I wasn’t satisfied. There was absolutely nothing about the body to explain the death naturally, and I insisted on an analysis.”
“Not a thing. The other guy, of course, called me an idiot for making a big deal out of it. He figured that since the old lady was definitely dying anyway, it would be enough to just write, Cause of death: cancer; immediate cause: heart failure, and leave it at that. But I was a damn conscientious fool and said I wasn't satisfied. There was absolutely nothing about the body to naturally explain the death, and I insisted on an analysis.”
“Did you actually suspect—?”
“Did you really suspect—?”
“Well, no, not exactly. But—well, I wasn’t satisfied. By the way, it was very clear at the autopsy that the morphine had nothing to do with it. Death had occurred so soon after the injection that the drug had only partially dispersed from the arm. Now I think it over, I suppose it must have been shock, somehow.”
“Well, no, not really. But—well, I just wasn’t satisfied. By the way, it was very clear at the autopsy that the morphine had nothing to do with it. Death happened so soon after the injection that the drug had only partially spread from the arm. Now that I think about it, I guess it must have been shock, somehow.”
“Was the analysis privately made?”
“Was the analysis done privately?”
“Yes; but of course the funeral was held up and things got round. The coroner heard about it and started to make inquiries, and the nurse, who got it into her head that I was accusing her of neglect or something, behaved in a very unprofessional way and created a lot of talk and trouble.”
“Yes; but of course the funeral was delayed and word got out. The coroner found out about it and began to investigate, and the nurse, who thought I was blaming her for neglect or something, acted very unprofessionally and stirred up a lot of gossip and chaos.”
“And nothing came of it?”
"And did anything come of it?"
“Nothing. There was no trace of poison or anything of that sort, and the analysis left us exactly where we were. Naturally, I began to think I had made a ghastly exhibition of myself. Rather against my own professional judgment, I signed the certificate—heart failure following on shock, and my patient was finally got into her grave after a week of worry, without an inquest.”
“Nothing. There was no sign of poison or anything like that, and the analysis just brought us back to square one. Naturally, I started to think I had made a terrible fool of myself. Contrary to my own professional opinion, I signed the certificate—heart failure due to shock, and my patient was finally laid to rest after a week of worry, without an inquest.”
“Grave?”
"Serious?"
“Oh, yes. That was another scandal. The crematorium authorities, who are pretty particular, heard about the fuss and refused to act in the matter, so the body is filed in the church-yard for reference if necessary. There was a huge attendance at the funeral and a great deal of sympathy for the niece. The next day I got a note from one of my most influential patients, saying that my professional services would no longer be required. The day after that, I was avoided in the street by the Mayor’s wife. Presently I found my practice dropping away from me, and discovered I was getting known as ‘the man who practically accused that charming Miss So-and-so of murder.’ Sometimes it was the niece I was supposed to be accusing. Sometimes it was ‘that nice Nurse—not the flighty one who was dismissed, the other one, you know.’ Another version was, that I had tried to get the nurse into trouble because I resented the dismissal of my fiancée. Finally, I heard a rumour that the patient had discovered me ‘canoodling’—that was the beastly word—with my fiancée, instead of doing my job, and had done away with the old lady myself out of revenge—though why, in that case, I should have refused a certificate, my scandal-mongers didn’t trouble to explain.
“Oh, yes. That was another scandal. The crematorium authorities, who are pretty particular, heard about the fuss and refused to get involved, so the body is stored in the churchyard for reference if needed. There was a huge turnout at the funeral and a lot of sympathy for the niece. The next day, I got a note from one of my most influential patients saying that my professional services wouldn't be needed anymore. The day after that, I was avoided on the street by the Mayor’s wife. Soon, I noticed my practice slipping away and realized I was becoming known as ‘the guy who practically accused that charming Miss So-and-so of murder.’ Sometimes it was the niece I was supposedly accusing. Other times it was ‘that nice Nurse—not the flighty one who got fired, the other one, you know.’ Another version was that I had tried to get the nurse in trouble because I was upset about my fiancée being dismissed. Finally, I heard a rumor that the patient had seen me ‘canoodling’—that disgusting word—with my fiancée, instead of doing my job, and had gotten rid of the old lady myself out of revenge—though why, in that case, I would have refused a certificate, my gossipers didn’t bother to explain.
“I stuck it out for a year, but my position became intolerable. The practice dwindled to practically nothing, so I sold it, took a holiday to get the taste out of my mouth—and here I am, looking for another opening. So that’s that—and the moral is, Don’t be officious about public duties.”
“I held on for a year, but my job became unbearable. The practice nearly disappeared, so I sold it, took a vacation to clear my head—and now here I am, looking for another opportunity. So that’s that—and the lesson is, don’t be too pushy about public responsibilities.”
The doctor gave an irritated laugh, and flung himself back in his chair.
The doctor let out an annoyed laugh and slumped back in his chair.
“I don’t care,” he added, combatantly, “the cats! Confusion to ’em!” and he drained his glass.
“I don’t care,” he said defiantly, “the cats! Let them be confused!” and he finished his drink.
“Hear, hear!” agreed his host. He sat for a few moments looking thoughtfully into the fire.
“Hear, hear!” his host agreed. He sat for a few moments, staring thoughtfully into the fire.
“Do you know,” he said, suddenly, “I’m feeling rather interested by this case. I have a sensation of internal gloating which assures me that there is something to be investigated. That feeling has never failed me yet—I trust it never will. It warned me the other day to look into my income-tax assessment, and I discovered that I had been paying about £900 too much for the last three years. It urged me only last week to ask a bloke who was preparing to drive me over the Horseshoe Pass whether he had any petrol in the tank, and he discovered he had just about a pint—enough to get us nicely half-way round. It’s a very lonely spot. Of course, I knew the man, so it wasn’t all intuition. Still, I always make it a rule to investigate anything I feel like investigating. I believe,” he added, in a reminiscent tone, “I was a terror in my nursery days. Anyhow, curious cases are rather a hobby of mine. In fact, I’m not just being the perfect listener. I have deceived you. I have an ulterior motive, said he, throwing off his side-whiskers and disclosing the well-known hollow jaws of Mr. Sherlock Holmes.”
“Do you know,” he said suddenly, “I’m really interested in this case. I have this feeling of satisfaction inside that tells me there’s something worth investigating. That feeling has never let me down so far—I trust it never will. It warned me the other day to check my income tax assessment, and I found out I’d been overpaying by about £900 for the last three years. It urged me just last week to check with a guy who was about to drive me over the Horseshoe Pass if he had any gas in the tank, and he found he had barely a pint—enough to get us about halfway. It’s a really remote area. Of course, I knew the guy, so it wasn't completely intuition. Still, I always make it a point to look into anything I feel like investigating. I believe,” he added, with a nostalgic tone, “I was quite the handful in my nursery days. Anyway, curious cases are kind of a hobby of mine. In fact, I’m not just being a great listener. I’ve deceived you. I have an ulterior motive,” he said, removing his sideburns and revealing the recognizable hollow jaws of Mr. Sherlock Holmes.
“I was beginning to have my suspicions,” said the doctor, after a short pause. “I think you must be Lord Peter Wimsey. I wondered why your face was so familiar, but of course it was in all the papers a few years ago when you disentangled the Riddlesdale Mystery.”
“I was starting to get suspicious,” said the doctor, after a brief pause. “I think you must be Lord Peter Wimsey. I couldn’t figure out why your face looked so familiar, but of course, it was all over the papers a few years ago when you solved the Riddlesdale Mystery.”
“Quite right. It’s a silly kind of face, of course, but rather disarming, don’t you think? I don’t know that I’d have chosen it, but I do my best with it. I do hope it isn’t contracting a sleuth-like expression, or anything unpleasant. This is the real sleuth—my friend Detective-Inspector Parker of Scotland Yard. He’s the one who really does the work. I make imbecile suggestions and he does the work of elaborately disproving them. Then, by a process of elimination, we find the right explanation, and the world says, ‘My god, what intuition that young man has!’ Well, look here—if you don’t mind, I’d like to have a go at this. If you’ll entrust me with your name and address and the names of the parties concerned, I’d like very much to have a shot at looking into it.”
“Absolutely. It’s a silly-looking face, for sure, but kind of charming, don’t you think? I’m not sure I would have picked it, but I do my best with it. I really hope it’s not taking on a detective-like look or anything off-putting. This is the real detective—my friend Detective Inspector Parker from Scotland Yard. He’s the one who does all the heavy lifting. I come up with ridiculous ideas, and he’s the one who painstakingly proves them wrong. Then, through a process of elimination, we figure out the right answer, and everyone says, ‘Wow, what insight that young man has!’ Well, here’s the thing—if you don’t mind, I’d like to take a crack at this. If you’ll share your name and address, as well as the names of the people involved, I’d really love to dive into this.”
The doctor considered a moment, then shook his head.
The doctor thought for a moment, then shook his head.
“It’s very good of you, but I think I’d rather not. I’ve got into enough bothers already. Anyway, it isn’t professional to talk, and if I stirred up any more fuss, I should probably have to chuck this country altogether and end up as one of those drunken ship’s doctors in the South Seas or somewhere, who are always telling their life-history to people and delivering awful warnings. Better to let sleeping dogs lie. Thanks very much, all the same.”
“It’s really nice of you, but I think I’d prefer not to. I’ve already gotten into enough trouble. Besides, it’s not professional to chat, and if I caused any more drama, I might have to leave this country completely and end up as one of those drunken ship’s doctors in the South Seas or somewhere, always sharing their life stories and giving terrible warnings. It’s better to let things be. Thanks a lot, though.”
“As you like,” said Wimsey. “But I’ll think it over, and if any useful suggestion occurs to me, I’ll let you know.”
“As you wish,” said Wimsey. “But I’ll think it over, and if I come up with any useful suggestions, I’ll let you know.”
“It’s very good of you,” replied the visitor, absently, taking his hat and stick from the man-servant, who had answered Wimsey’s ring. “Well, good night, and many thanks for hearing me so patiently. By the way, though,” he added, turning suddenly at the door, “how do you propose to let me know when you haven’t got my name and address?”
“It’s really kind of you,” the visitor replied absent-mindedly, taking his hat and cane from the butler who had answered Wimsey's ring. “Anyway, good night, and thanks a lot for listening to me so patiently. By the way,” he said, turning abruptly at the door, “how do you plan to let me know when you don’t have my name and address?”
Lord Peter laughed.
Peter laughed.
“I’m Hawkshaw, the detective,” he answered, “and you shall hear from me anyhow before the end of the week.”
“I’m Hawkshaw, the detective,” he replied, “and you will definitely hear from me before the end of the week.”
CHAPTER 3
A Purpose for Single Women
“There are two million more females than males in England and Wales! And this is an awe-inspiring circumstance.” Gilbert Frankau
There are two million more women than men in England and Wales! And this is an incredible situation. Gilbert Frankau
“What do you really think of that story?” inquired Parker. He had dropped in to breakfast with Wimsey the next morning, before departing in the Notting Dale direction, in quest of an elusive anonymous letter-writer. “I thought it sounded rather as though our friend had been a bit too cocksure about his grand medical specialising. After all, the old girl might so easily have had some sort of heart attack. She was very old and ill.”
“What do you really think of that story?” Parker asked. He had come by for breakfast with Wimsey the next morning before heading off in the direction of Notting Dale to track down an elusive anonymous letter-writer. “I thought it sounded like our friend was a little too confident about his fancy medical specialization. After all, the old woman could have easily had some kind of heart attack. She was quite old and unwell.”
“So she might, though I believe as a matter of fact cancer patients very seldom pop off in that unexpected way. As a rule, they surprise everybody by the way they cling to life. Still, I wouldn’t think much of that if it wasn’t for the niece. She prepared the way for the death, you see, by describing her aunt as so much worse than she was.”
“So she might, but honestly, cancer patients rarely pass away in such an unexpected manner. Usually, they amaze everyone with how fiercely they hold onto life. Still, I wouldn’t think much of that if it weren’t for the niece. She set the stage for the death, you see, by painting her aunt as much worse than she actually was.”
“I thought the same when the doctor was telling his tale. But what did the niece do? She can’t have poisoned her aunt or even smothered her, I suppose, or they’d have found signs of it on the body. And the aunt did die—so perhaps the niece was right and the opinionated young medico wrong.”
“I felt the same way when the doctor was sharing his story. But what did the niece do? She couldn’t have poisoned her aunt or even smothered her, I guess, or they would have found evidence of that on the body. And the aunt did die—so maybe the niece was right and the arrogant young doctor was wrong.”
“Just so. And of course, we’ve only got his version of the niece and the nurse—and he obviously had what the Scotch call ta’en a scunner at the nurse. We mustn’t lose sight of her, by the way. She was the last person to be with the old lady before her death, and it was she who administered that injection.”
“Exactly. And of course, we only have his version of the niece and the nurse—and he clearly had what the Scots call a grudge against the nurse. We shouldn’t overlook her, by the way. She was the last person with the old lady before she died, and it was she who gave that injection.”
“Yes, yes—but the injection had nothing to do with it. If anything’s clear, that is. I say, do you think the nurse can have said anything that agitated the old lady and gave her a shock that way. The patient was a bit gaga, but she may have had sense enough to understand something really startling. Possibly the nurse just said something stupid about dying—the old lady appears to have been very sensitive on the point.”
“Yes, yes—but the injection had nothing to do with it. That’s clear. Do you think the nurse might have said something that upset the old lady and gave her a shock? The patient was a bit out of it, but she might have been aware enough to grasp something truly shocking. Maybe the nurse just said something thoughtless about dying—the old lady seemed to be very sensitive about that.”
“Ah!” said Lord Peter, “I was waiting for you to get on to that. Have you realised that there really is one rather sinister figure in the story, and that’s the family lawyer.”
“Ah!” said Lord Peter, “I was waiting for you to bring that up. Have you noticed that there’s actually one rather creepy character in the story, and that’s the family lawyer.”
“The one who came down to say something about the will, you mean, and was so abruptly sent packing.”
“The person who came down to talk about the will, you mean, and was sent away so suddenly.”
“Yes. Suppose he’d wanted the patient to make a will in favour of somebody quite different—somebody outside the story as we know it. And when he found he couldn’t get any attention paid to him, he sent the new nurse down as a sort of substitute.”
“Yes. Imagine if he wanted the patient to make a will for someone completely different—someone not involved in the situation we know. And when he realized he wasn't getting any attention, he sent the new nurse down as a kind of stand-in.”
“It would be rather an elaborate plot,” said Parker, dubiously. “He couldn’t know that the doctor’s fiancée was going to be sent away. Unless he was in league with the niece, of course, and induced her to engineer the change of nurses.”
“It would be quite a complicated scheme,” Parker said, uncertainly. “He couldn’t have known that the doctor’s fiancée was going to be sent away. Unless he was collaborating with the niece, of course, and convinced her to orchestrate the change of nurses.”
“That cock won’t fight, Charles. The niece wouldn’t be in league with the lawyer to get herself disinherited.”
"That rooster won’t fight, Charles. The niece wouldn’t team up with the lawyer to get herself cut out of the will."
“No, I suppose not. Still, I think there’s something in the idea that the old girl was either accidentally or deliberately startled to death.”
“No, I guess not. Still, I think there’s something to the idea that the old woman was either accidentally or intentionally scared to death.”
“Yes—and whichever way it was, it probably wasn’t legal murder in that case. However, I think it’s worth looking into. That reminds me.” He rang the bell. “Bunter, just take a note to the post for me, would you?”
“Yes—and whatever the situation, it probably wasn’t legal murder in that case. Still, I think it’s worth investigating. That reminds me.” He rang the bell. “Bunter, could you please take a note to the post for me?”
“Certainly, my lord.”
"Sure, my lord."
Lord Peter drew a writing pad towards him.
Lord Peter pulled a writing pad closer to him.
“What are you going to write?” asked Parker, looking over his shoulder with some amusement.
“What are you going to write?” Parker asked, glancing over his shoulder with a hint of amusement.
Lord Peter wrote:
Lord Peter texted:
“Isn’t civilisation wonderful?”
"Isn't civilization amazing?"
He signed this simple message and slipped it into an envelope.
He signed this brief message and put it in an envelope.
“If you want to be immune from silly letters, Charles,” he said, “don’t carry your monomark in your hat.”
“If you want to avoid stupid letters, Charles,” he said, “don’t put your monogram in your hat.”
“And what do you propose to do next?” asked Parker. “Not, I hope, to send me round to Monomark House to get the name of a client. I couldn’t do that without official authority, and they would probably kick up an awful shindy.”
“And what do you plan to do next?” Parker asked. “I hope it’s not sending me over to Monomark House to get a client’s name. I can’t do that without official permission, and they would probably make a huge fuss.”
“No,” replied his friend, “I don’t propose violating the secrets of the confessional. Not in that quarter at any rate. I think, if you can spare a moment from your mysterious correspondent, who probably does not intend to be found, I will ask you to come and pay a visit to a friend of mine. It won’t take long. I think you’ll be interested. I—in fact, you’ll be the first person I’ve ever taken to see her. She will be very much touched and pleased.”
“No,” responded his friend, “I can’t betray the secrets of the confessional. Not in that area, anyway. If you can take a moment away from your mysterious correspondent, who probably doesn’t want to be found, I’d like to invite you to visit a friend of mine. It won’t take long, and I think you’ll find it interesting. Actually, you’ll be the first person I’ve ever brought to see her. She’ll be very touched and happy.”
He laughed a little self-consciously.
He chuckled a bit awkwardly.
“Oh,” said Parker, embarrassed. Although the men were great friends, Wimsey had always preserved a reticence about his personal affairs—not so much by concealing as by ignoring them. This revelation seemed to mark a new stage of intimacy, and Parker was not sure that he liked it. He conducted his own life with an earnest middle-class morality which he owed to his birth and up-bringing, and, while theoretically recognising that Lord Peter’s world acknowledged different standards, he had never contemplated being personally faced with any result of their application in practice.
“Oh,” said Parker, feeling awkward. Even though the men were close friends, Wimsey had always kept his personal life private—not by hiding it, but by simply not discussing it. This new revelation felt like a shift toward greater intimacy, and Parker wasn’t sure he was comfortable with it. He lived his life with a serious, middle-class sense of morality shaped by his background and upbringing, and while he theoretically acknowledged that Lord Peter's world operated under different rules, he had never imagined having to deal with the consequences of that in real life.
“—rather an experiment,” Wimsey was saying a trifle shyly; “anyway, she’s quite comfortably fixed in a little flat in Pimlico. You can come, can’t you, Charles? I really should like you two to meet.”
“—more of an experiment,” Wimsey was saying a bit shyly; “anyway, she’s doing quite well in a cozy flat in Pimlico. You can come, right, Charles? I’d really like you both to meet.”
“Oh, yes, rather,” said Parker, hastily, “I should like to very much. Er—how long—I mean—”
“Oh, yes, definitely,” said Parker quickly, “I would really like that. Uh—how long—I mean—”
“Oh, the arrangement’s only been going a few months,” said Wimsey, leading the way to the lift, “but it really seems to be working out quite satisfactorily. Of course, it makes things much easier for me.”
“Oh, the arrangement’s only been in place for a few months,” said Wimsey, heading to the elevator, “but it really seems to be working out quite well. Of course, it makes things a lot easier for me.”
“Just so,” said Parker.
“Exactly,” said Parker.
“Of course, as you’ll understand—I won’t go into it all till we get there, and then you’ll see for yourself,” Wimsey chattered on, slamming the gates of the lift with unnecessary violence—“but, as I was saying, you’ll observe it’s quite a new departure. I don’t suppose there’s ever been anything exactly like it before. Of course, there’s nothing new under the sun, as Solomon said, but after all, I daresay all those wives and porcupines, as the child said, must have soured his disposition a little, don’t you know.”
“Of course, as you’ll see—I won’t go into all the details until we get there, and then you’ll understand for yourself,” Wimsey continued, slamming the elevator doors with unnecessary force—“but, as I was saying, you’ll notice it’s quite a new approach. I don’t think anything exactly like this has ever existed before. Sure, there’s nothing new under the sun, as Solomon said, but I bet all those wives and porcupines, as the kid mentioned, must have made him a bit grumpy, don’t you think?”
“Quite,” said Parker. “Poor fish,” he added to himself, “they always seem to think it’s different.”
“Absolutely,” said Parker. “Poor fish,” he added to himself, “they always seem to think it’s different.”
“Outlet,” said Wimsey, energetically, “hi! taxi! . . . outlet—everybody needs an outlet—97A, St. George’s Square—and after all, one can’t really blame people if it’s just that they need an outlet. I mean, why be bitter? They can’t help it. I think it’s much kinder to give them an outlet than to make fun of them in books—and, after all, it isn’t really difficult to write books. Especially if you either write a rotten story in good English or a good story in rotten English, which is as far as most people seem to get nowadays. Don’t you agree?”
“Outlet,” Wimsey said with enthusiasm, “hey! taxi! ... outlet—everyone needs an outlet—97A, St. George’s Square—and honestly, you can’t really blame people if they just need an outlet. I mean, why be bitter? They can’t help it. I think it’s much nicer to give them an outlet than to mock them in books—and really, it’s not that hard to write books. Especially if you either write a bad story in good English or a good story in bad English, which is where most people seem to end up nowadays. Don’t you think?”
Mr. Parker agreed, and Lord Peter wandered away along the paths of literature, till the cab stopped before one of those tall, awkward mansions which, originally designed for a Victorian family with fatigue-proof servants, have lately been dissected each into half a dozen inconvenient band-boxes and let off in flats.
Mr. Parker agreed, and Lord Peter strolled down the paths of literature until the cab stopped in front of one of those tall, awkward houses that were originally built for a Victorian family with never-tiring servants, but have recently been chopped up into half a dozen small, inconvenient units and rented out as flats.
Lord Peter rang the top bell, which was marked CLIMPSON, and relaxed negligently against the porch.
Lord Peter rang the top bell, which was marked CLIMPSON, and casually leaned back against the porch.
“Six flights of stairs,” he explained; “it takes her some time to answer the bell, because there’s no lift, you see. She wouldn’t have a more expensive flat, though. She thought it wouldn’t be suitable.”
“Six flights of stairs,” he explained; “it takes her a while to answer the bell because there’s no elevator, you see. She wouldn’t get a more expensive apartment, though. She thought it wouldn’t be right for her.”
Mr. Parker was greatly relieved, if somewhat surprised, by the modesty of the lady’s demands, and, placing his foot on the door-scraper in an easy attitude, prepared to wait with patience. Before many minutes, however, the door was opened by a thin, middle-aged woman, with a sharp, sallow face and very vivacious manner. She wore a neat, dark coat and skirt, a high-necked blouse and a long gold neck-chain with a variety of small ornaments dangling from it at intervals, and her iron-grey hair was dressed under a net, in the style fashionable in the reign of the late King Edward.
Mr. Parker felt really relieved, though a bit surprised, by how reasonable the lady’s requests were, and, putting his foot on the door mat in a relaxed manner, got ready to wait patiently. However, before too long, the door was opened by a thin, middle-aged woman with a sharp, pale face and a lively demeanor. She wore a neat, dark coat and skirt, a high-necked blouse, and a long gold necklace with various small charms hanging from it at intervals, while her iron-gray hair was styled under a net, in the fashion that was popular during the reign of the late King Edward.
“Oh, Lord Peter! How very nice to see you. Rather an early visit, but I’m sure you will excuse the sitting-room being a trifle in disorder. Do come in. The lists are quite ready for you. I finished them last night. In fact, I was just about to put on my hat and bring them round to you. I do hope you don’t think I have taken an unconscionable time, but there was a quite surprising number of entries. It is too good of you to trouble to call.”
“Oh, Lord Peter! It's so nice to see you. It’s a bit of an early visit, but I’m sure you’ll excuse the sitting room being a little messy. Do come in. The lists are all ready for you. I finished them last night. Actually, I was just about to put on my hat and bring them over to you. I really hope you don’t think I’ve taken too long, but there were quite a surprising number of entries. It’s very kind of you to come by.”
“Not at all, Miss Climpson. This is my friend, Detective-Inspector Parker, whom I have mentioned to you.”
“Not at all, Miss Climpson. This is my friend, Detective Inspector Parker, whom I’ve told you about.”
“How do you do, Mr. Parker—or ought I to say Inspector? Excuse me if I make mistakes—this is really the first time I have been in the hands of the police. I hope it’s not rude of me to say that. Please come up. A great many stairs, I am afraid, but I hope you do not mind. I do so like to be high up. The air is so much better, and you know, Mr. Parker, thanks to Lord Peter’s great kindness, I have such a beautiful, airy view, right over the houses. I think one can work so much better when one doesn’t feel cribbed, cabined and confined, as Hamlet says. Dear me! Mrs. Winbottle will leave the pail on the stairs, and always in that very dark corner. I am continually telling her about it. If you keep close to the banisters you will avoid it nicely. Only one more flight. Here we are. Please overlook the untidiness. I always think breakfast things look so ugly when one has finished with them—almost sordid, to use a nasty word for a nasty subject. What a pity that some of these clever people can’t invent self-cleaning and self-clearing plates, is it not? But please do sit down; I won’t keep you a moment. And I know, Lord Peter, that you will not hesitate to smoke. I do so enjoy the smell of your cigarettes—quite delicious—and you are so very good about extinguishing the ends.”
“How's it going, Mr. Parker—or should I call you Inspector? Sorry if I mess up—this is actually the first time I've been in the police's hands. I hope it’s not rude to say that. Please, come up. There are quite a few stairs, but I hope you don’t mind. I really like being high up. The air is so much better, and you know, Mr. Parker, thanks to Lord Peter’s generosity, I have such a beautiful, airy view, right over the houses. I think you can work so much better when you don’t feel trapped, as Hamlet says. Goodness! Mrs. Winbottle will leave the bucket on the stairs, always in that really dark corner. I’m always telling her about it. If you stick close to the banister, you’ll avoid it just fine. Just one more flight. Here we are. Please overlook the mess. I always think breakfast things look so ugly when you’ve finished with them—almost sad, to use a nasty word for a nasty topic. What a shame that some of these smart people can’t invent self-cleaning and self-clearing plates, right? But please do sit down; I won’t keep you long. And I know, Lord Peter, that you won’t hesitate to smoke. I really love the smell of your cigarettes—so delightful—and you’re so very good about putting out the butts.”
The little room was, as a matter of fact, most exquisitely neat, in spite of the crowded array of knick-knacks and photographs that adorned every available inch of space. The sole evidences of dissipation were an empty eggshell, a used cup and a crumby plate on a breakfast tray. Miss Climpson promptly subdued this riot by carrying the tray bodily on to the landing.
The small room was actually quite tidy, despite being filled with knick-knacks and photographs that covered every inch of space. The only signs of mess were an empty eggshell, a used cup, and a crumb-filled plate on a breakfast tray. Miss Climpson quickly took charge of the clutter by carrying the tray right out to the landing.
Mr. Parker, a little bewildered, lowered himself cautiously into a small arm-chair, embellished with a hard, fat little cushion which made it impossible to lean back. Lord Peter wriggled into the window-seat, lit a Sobriane and clasped his hands above his knees. Miss Climpson, seated upright at the table, gazed at him with a gratified air which was positively touching.
Mr. Parker, feeling a bit confused, carefully sat down in a small armchair that had a hard, thick cushion that made it hard to lean back. Lord Peter squirmed into the window seat, lit a Sobriane, and rested his hands on his knees. Miss Climpson, sitting straight at the table, looked at him with a pleased expression that was genuinely heartwarming.
“I have gone very carefully into all these cases,” she began, taking up a thick wad of type-script. “I’m afraid, indeed, my notes are rather copious, but I trust the typist’s bill will not be considered too heavy. My handwriting is very clear, so I don’t think there can be any errors. Dear me! such sad stories some of these poor women had to tell me! But I have investigated most fully, with the kind assistance of the clergyman—a very nice man and so helpful—and I feel sure that in the majority of the cases your assistance will be well bestowed. If you would like to go through—”
“I have gone very carefully into all these cases,” she began, taking up a thick stack of typed pages. “I’m afraid my notes are a bit extensive, but I hope the typist’s bill won’t be considered too high. My handwriting is very clear, so I don’t think there can be any mistakes. Oh dear! such sad stories some of these poor women had to share with me! But I have looked into everything thoroughly, with the generous help of the clergyman—a really nice guy and so supportive—and I’m confident that for most of these cases your help will be well placed. If you’d like to go through—”
“Not at the moment, Miss Climpson,” interrupted Lord Peter, hurriedly. “It’s all right, Charles—nothing whatever to do with Our Dumb Friends or supplying Flannel to Unmarried Mothers. I’ll tell you about it later. Just now, Miss Climpson, we want your help on something quite different.”
“Not right now, Miss Climpson,” Lord Peter quickly interjected. “It’s fine, Charles—this has nothing to do with Our Dumb Friends or providing Flannel to Unmarried Mothers. I’ll fill you in on it later. Right now, Miss Climpson, we need your help with something completely different.”
Miss Climpson produced a business-like notebook and sat at attention.
Miss Climpson pulled out a professional notebook and sat up straight.
“The inquiry divides itself into two parts,” said Lord Peter. “The first part, I’m afraid, is rather dull. I want you (if you will be so good) to go down to Somerset House and search, or get them to search, through all the death-certificates for Hampshire in the month of November, 1925. I don’t know the town and I don’t know the name of the deceased. What you are looking for is the death-certificate of an old lady of 73; cause of death, cancer; immediate cause, heart failure; and the certificate will have been signed by two doctors, one of whom will be either a Medical Officer of Health, Police Surgeon, Certifying Surgeon under the Factory and Workshops Act, Medical Referee under the Workmen’s Compensation Act, Physician or Surgeon in a big General Hospital, or a man specially appointed by the Cremation authorities. If you want to give any excuse for the search, you can say that you are compiling statistics about cancer; but what you really want is the names of the people concerned and the name of the town.”
“The inquiry breaks down into two parts,” said Lord Peter. “The first part, I’m afraid, is pretty boring. I need you (if you’d be so kind) to go over to Somerset House and look, or have them look, through all the death certificates for Hampshire from November 1925. I don’t know the town, and I don’t know the name of the deceased. What you’re looking for is the death certificate of a 73-year-old lady; cause of death, cancer; immediate cause, heart failure; and the certificate will have been signed by two doctors. One of them will be either a Medical Officer of Health, Police Surgeon, Certifying Surgeon under the Factory and Workshops Act, Medical Referee under the Workmen’s Compensation Act, Physician or Surgeon in a large General Hospital, or someone specially appointed by the Cremation authorities. If you need an excuse for the search, you can say you’re gathering statistics about cancer; but what you really want are the names of those involved and the name of the town.”
“Suppose there are more than one answering to the requirements?”
“Suppose there is more than one that meets the requirements?”
“Ah! that’s where the second part comes in, and where your remarkable tact and shrewdness are going to be so helpful to us. When you have collected all the ‘possibles,’ I shall ask you to go down to each of the towns concerned and make very, very skilful inquiries, to find out which is the case we want to get on to. Of course, you mustn’t appear to be inquiring. You must find some good gossipy lady living in the neighbourhood and just get her to talk in a natural way. You must pretend to be gossipy yourself—it’s not in your nature, I know, but I’m sure you can make a little pretense about it—and find out all you can. I fancy you’ll find it pretty easy if you once strike the right town, because I know for a certainty that there was a terrible lot of ill-natured talk about this particular death, and it won’t have been forgotten yet by a long chalk.”
“Ah! That’s where the second part comes in, and your amazing tact and shrewdness are going to be super helpful to us. Once you’ve gathered all the ‘possibles,’ I’ll ask you to go to each of the towns involved and make some very, very skillful inquiries to figure out which case we want to follow up on. Of course, you shouldn’t appear to be inquiring. You need to find a friendly, chatty woman in the neighborhood and just get her to talk naturally. You’ll have to pretend to be chatty yourself—it’s not in your nature, I know, but I’m sure you can fake it a little—and discover all you can. I think you’ll find it pretty easy once you hit the right town because I know for sure there was a lot of nasty talk about this particular death, and it won’t have been forgotten for a long time.”
“How shall I know when it’s the right one?”
“How will I know when it's the right one?”
“Well, if you can spare the time, I want you to listen to a little story. Mind you, Miss Climpson, when you get to wherever it is, you are not supposed ever to have heard a word of this tale before. But I needn’t tell you that. Now, Charles, you’ve got an official kind of way of puttin’ these things clearly. Will you just weigh in and give Miss Climpson the gist of that rigmarole our friend served out to us last night?”
“Well, if you have a moment, I’d like you to hear a little story. Just so you know, Miss Climpson, when you arrive wherever you’re going, you’re not supposed to have heard this story before. But I don’t need to mention that. Now, Charles, you have a formal way of explaining things clearly. Can you step in and give Miss Climpson the main point of the nonsense our friend shared with us last night?”
Pulling his wits into order, Mr. Parker accordingly obliged with a digest of the doctor’s story. Miss Climpson listened with great attention, making notes of the dates and details. Parker observed that she showed great acumen in seizing on the salient points; she asked a number of very shrewd questions, and her grey eyes were intelligent. When he had finished, she repeated the story, and he was able to congratulate her on a clear head and retentive memory.
Gathering his thoughts, Mr. Parker summarized the doctor’s story. Miss Climpson paid close attention, jotting down dates and details. Parker noticed her sharpness in picking out the key points; she asked a lot of insightful questions, and her grey eyes were perceptive. When he finished, she recounted the story, and he was able to commend her on her clarity of thought and strong memory.
“A dear old friend of mine used to say that I should have made a very good lawyer,” said Miss Climpson, complacently, “but of course, when I was young, girls didn’t have the education or the opportunities they get nowadays, Mr. Parker. I should have liked a good education, but my dear father didn’t believe in it for women. Very old-fashioned, you young people would think him.”
“A dear old friend of mine used to say that I would have made a really good lawyer,” said Miss Climpson, pleased with herself, “but of course, when I was young, girls didn’t get the education or the opportunities they have nowadays, Mr. Parker. I would have liked a good education, but my dear father didn’t believe in it for women. You young people would find him very old-fashioned.”
“Never mind, Miss Climpson,” said Wimsey, “you’ve got just exactly the qualifications we want, and they’re rather rare, so we’re in luck. Now we want this matter pushed forward as fast as possible.”
“Don't worry about it, Miss Climpson,” said Wimsey, “you have exactly the qualifications we need, and they're quite rare, so we're lucky. Now, we want to move this matter along as quickly as possible.”
“I’ll go down to Somerset House at once,” replied the lady, with great energy, “and let you know the minute I’m ready to start for Hampshire.”
“I’ll head over to Somerset House right away,” the lady replied energetically, “and I’ll let you know the moment I’m ready to leave for Hampshire.”
“That’s right,” said his lordship, rising. “And now we’ll just make a noise like a hoop and roll away. Oh! and while I think of it, I’d better give you something in hand for traveling expenses and so on. I think you had better be just a retired lady in easy circumstances looking for a nice little place to settle down in. I don’t think you’d better be wealthy—wealthy people don’t inspire confidence. Perhaps you would oblige me by living at the rate of about £800 a year—your own excellent taste and experience will suggest the correct accessories and so on for creating that impression. If you will allow me, I will give you a cheque for £50 now, and when you start on your wanderings you will let me know what you require.”
"That's right," said his lordship, standing up. "And now let’s make some noise like a hoop and roll out. Oh! and while I'm thinking about it, I’d better give you something for travel expenses and things like that. I think you should just be a retired lady living comfortably, looking for a nice little place to settle down. I don't think you should be wealthy—wealthy people don't inspire confidence. Maybe you could manage on about £800 a year—your own great taste and experience will help you figure out the right accessories to create that impression. If you don’t mind, I’ll give you a check for £50 now, and when you start your travels, just let me know what else you need."
“Dear me,” said Miss Climpson, “I don’t—”
“Goodness,” said Miss Climpson, “I don’t—”
“This is a pure matter of business, of course,” said Wimsey, rather rapidly, “and you will let me have a note of the expenses in your usual business-like way.”
“This is just a straightforward business matter, of course,” said Wimsey, a bit quickly, “and you’ll send me a breakdown of the expenses in your usual professional manner.”
“Of course.” Miss Climpson was dignified. “And I will give you a proper receipt immediately.
“Of course.” Miss Climpson was composed. “And I’ll give you a proper receipt right away.
“Dear, dear,” she added, hunting through her purse, “I do not appear to have any penny stamps. How extremely remiss of me. It is most unusual for me not to have my little book of stamps—so handy I always think they are—but only last night Mrs. Williams borrowed my last stamps to send a very urgent letter to her son in Japan. If you will excuse me a moment—”
“Goodness,” she said, rummaging through her purse, “I seem to be out of penny stamps. How terribly forgetful of me. It’s really unusual for me not to have my little book of stamps— I always find them so convenient—but just last night Mrs. Williams borrowed my last stamps to send an urgent letter to her son in Japan. If you could give me a moment—”
“I think I have some,” interposed Parker.
“I think I have some,” Parker said.
“Oh, thank you very much, Mr. Parker. Here is the twopence. I never allow myself to be without pennies—on account of the bathroom geyser, you know. Such a very sensible invention, most convenient, and prevents all dispute about hot water among the tenants. Thank you so much. And now I sign my name across the stamps. That’s right, isn’t it? My dear father would be surprised to find his daughter so business-like. He always said a woman should never need to know anything about money matters, but times have changed so greatly, have they not?”
“Oh, thank you so much, Mr. Parker. Here’s the two pence. I never go without some spare change—because of the bathroom heater, you know. Such a really smart invention, very handy, and it avoids any arguments about hot water among the tenants. Thanks again. And now I’ll sign my name on the stamps. That’s right, isn’t it? My dear father would be shocked to see his daughter so business-savvy. He always said a woman shouldn’t need to know anything about money, but times have really changed, haven’t they?”
Miss Climpson ushered them down all six flights of stairs, volubly protesting at their protests, and the door closed behind them.
Miss Climpson guided them down all six flights of stairs, energetically arguing against their objections, and the door shut behind them.
“May I ask—?” began Parker.
“Can I ask—?” started Parker.
“It is not what you think,” said his lordship, earnestly.
“It’s not what you think,” his lordship said earnestly.
“Of course not,” agreed Parker.
“Of course not,” Parker replied.
“There, I knew you had a nasty mind. Even the closest of one’s friends turn out to be secret thinkers. They think in private thoughts which they publicly repudiate.”
“There, I knew you had a nasty mind. Even the closest friends can turn out to be secret thinkers. They have private thoughts that they publicly deny.”
“Don’t be a fool. Who is Miss Climpson?”
“Don’t be an idiot. Who is Miss Climpson?”
“Miss Climpson,” said Lord Peter, “is a manifestation of the wasteful way in which this country is run. Look at electricity. Look at water-power. Look at the tides. Look at the sun. Millions of power units being given off into space every minute. Thousands of old maids, simply bursting with useful energy, forced by our stupid social system into hydros and hotels and communities and hostels and posts as companions, where their magnificent gossip-powers and units of inquisitiveness are allowed to dissipate themselves or even become harmful to the community, while the ratepayers’ money is spent on getting work for which these women are providentially fitted, inefficiently carried out by ill-equipped policemen like you. My god! it’s enough to make a man write to John Bull. And then bright young men write nasty little patronising books called ‘Elderly Women,’ and ‘On the Edge of the Explosion’—and the drunkards make songs upon ’em, poor things.”
“Miss Climpson,” said Lord Peter, “is an example of the wasteful way this country is managed. Just look at electricity. Look at water power. Look at the tides. Look at the sun. Millions of power units are wasted into space every minute. Thousands of single women, bursting with useful energy, are forced by our ridiculous social system into jobs in hydros, hotels, communities, hostels, and as companions, where their amazing gossip skills and curiosity are allowed to go to waste or even become a nuisance to the community. Meanwhile, taxpayers’ money is spent trying to get work done that these women are uniquely qualified for, while it’s inefficiently carried out by untrained policemen like you. My God! It’s enough to make a man write to John Bull. And then bright young men publish patronizing little books called ‘Elderly Women’ and ‘On the Edge of the Explosion’—and the drunks make songs about them, poor things.”
“Quite, quite,” said Parker. “You mean that Miss Climpson is a kind of inquiry agent for you.”
“Right, right,” said Parker. “You mean that Miss Climpson is sort of an investigation agent for you.”
“She is my ears and tongue,” said Lord Peter, dramatically, “and especially my nose. She asks questions which a young man could not put without a blush. She is the angel that rushes in where fools get a clump on the head. She can smell a rat in the dark. In fact, she is the cat’s whiskers.”
“She’s my ears and my voice,” said Lord Peter, dramatically, “and especially my nose. She asks questions that a young man couldn’t ask without turning red. She’s the angel who comes in where fools get knocked on the head. She can sense trouble in the dark. In fact, she’s the best there is.”
“That’s not a bad idea,” said Parker.
"That's not a bad idea," Parker said.
“Naturally—it is mine, therefore brilliant. Just think. People want questions asked. Whom do they send? A man with large flat feet and a notebook—the sort of man whose private life is conducted in a series of inarticulate grunts. I send a lady with a long, woolly jumper on knitting-needles and jingly things round her neck. Of course she asks questions—everyone expects it. Nobody is surprised. Nobody is alarmed. And so-called superfluity is agreeably and usefully disposed of. One of these days you will put up a statue to me, with an inscription:
“Naturally—it’s mine, so it’s brilliant. Just think about it. People want questions asked. Who do they send? A guy with big, flat feet and a notebook—the kind of guy whose personal life is just a series of grunts. I send a woman in a long, fuzzy sweater with knitting needles and jangly things around her neck. Of course she asks questions—everyone expects that. Nobody is surprised. Nobody is shocked. And what’s considered unnecessary is comfortably and effectively dealt with. One of these days, you’ll erect a statue of me, with an inscription:
“‘To the Man who Made
Thousands of Superfluous Women
Happy
without Injury to their Modesty
or Exertion to Himself.’”
“‘To the man who made
thousands of unnecessary women
happy
without hurting their modesty
or putting in any effort himself.’”
“I wish you wouldn’t talk so much,” complained his friend. “And how about all those type-written reports? Are you turning philanthropist in your old age?”
“I wish you wouldn’t talk so much,” his friend complained. “And what’s with all those typewritten reports? Are you becoming a philanthropist in your old age?”
“No—no,” said Wimsey, rather hurriedly hailing a taxi. “Tell you about that later. Little private pogrom of my own—Insurance against the Socialist Revolution—when it comes. ‘What did you do with your great wealth, comrade?’ ‘I bought First Editions.’ ‘Aristocrat! à la lanterne!’ ‘Stay, spare me! I took proceedings against 500 money-lenders who oppressed the workers.’ ‘Citizen, you have done well. We will spare your life. You shall be promoted to cleaning out the sewers.’ Voilà! We must move with the times. Citizen taxi-driver, take me to the British Museum. Can I drop you anywhere? No? So long. I am going to collate a 12th century manuscript of Tristan, while the old order lasts.”
“No—no,” said Wimsey, quickly hailing a taxi. “I’ll tell you about that later. I have my own little private plan—insurance against the Socialist Revolution when it arrives. ‘What did you do with your great wealth, comrade?’ ‘I bought First Editions.’ ‘Aristocrat! To the gallows with you!’ ‘Wait, spare me! I took action against 500 money-lenders who exploited the workers.’ ‘Citizen, you have done well. We will spare your life. You shall be promoted to cleaning out the sewers.’ There you have it! We need to keep up with the times. Hey, taxi-driver, take me to the British Museum. Can I drop you off anywhere? No? Alright then. I’m going to examine a 12th-century manuscript of Tristan while the old order is still around.”
Mr. Parker thoughtfully boarded a westward-bound ’bus and was rolled away to do some routine questioning, on his own account, among the female population of Notting Dale. It did not appear to him to be a milieu in which the talents of Miss Climpson could be usefully employed.
Mr. Parker thoughtfully got on a westbound bus and was taken away to do some routine questioning, on his own behalf, among the women of Notting Dale. He didn't think it was an environment where Miss Climpson's skills could be effectively used.
CHAPTER 4
A Little Crazy
“A babbled of green fields.”
“A chatter about green fields.”
King Henry V
King Henry V
Letter from Miss Alexandra Katherine Climpson to Lord Peter Wimsey.
Letter from Miss Alexandra Katherine Climpson to Lord Peter Wimsey.
C/o Mrs. Hamilton Budge, Fairview, Nelson Avenue, Leahampton, Hants. April 29th, 1927.
C/o Mrs. Hamilton Budge, Fairview, Nelson Avenue, Leahampton, Hants. April 29th, 1927.
My dear Lord Peter,
Dear Lord Peter,
You will be happy to hear, after my two previous bad shots (!), that I have found the right place at last. The Agatha Dawson certificate is the correct one, and the dreadful scandal about Dr. Carr is still very much alive, I am sorry to say for the sake of human nature. I have been fortunate enough to secure rooms in the very next street to Wellington Avenue, where Miss Dawson used to live. My landlady seems a very nice woman, though a terrible gossip!—which is all to the good!! Her charge for a very pleasant bedroom and sitting-room with full board is 3½ guineas weekly. I trust you will not think this too extravagant, as the situation is just what you wished me to look for. I enclose a careful statement of my expenses up-to-date. You will excuse the mention of underwear, which is, I fear, a somewhat large item! but wool is so expensive nowadays, and it is necessary that every detail of my equipment should be suitable to my (supposed!) position in life. I have been careful to wash the garments through, so that they do not look too new, as this might have a suspicious appearance!!
You’ll be glad to hear that after my two previous attempts that didn’t go well, I’ve finally found the right place. The Agatha Dawson certificate is the correct one, and unfortunately, the scandal regarding Dr. Carr is still quite alive. I’ve been fortunate to secure rooms on the very next street from Wellington Avenue, where Miss Dawson used to live. My landlady seems really nice, although she’s a terrible gossip!—which is actually beneficial!! Her rate for a lovely bedroom and sitting room with full board is 3½ guineas a week. I hope you don’t think this is too extravagant, as the location is exactly what you asked me to find. I’m enclosing a detailed statement of my expenses so far. You’ll forgive my mention of underwear, which unfortunately is a rather large expense! But wool is quite expensive these days, and it’s crucial that every detail of my attire reflects my (supposed!) position in life. I’ve made sure to wash the items so they don’t appear too new, as that could look suspicious!!
But you will be anxious for me to (if I may use a vulgar expression) ‘cut the cackle, and come to the horses’ (!!). On the day after my arrival, I informed Mrs. Budge that I was a great sufferer from rheumatism (which is quite true, as I have a sad legacy of that kind left me by, alas! my port-drinking ancestors!)—and inquired what doctors there were in the neighbourhood. This at once brought forth a long catalogue, together with a grand panegyric of the sandy soil and healthy situation of the town. I said I should prefer an elderly doctor, as the young men, in my opinion, were not to be depended on. Mrs. Budge heartily agreed with me, and a little discreet questioning brought out the whole story of Miss Dawson’s illness and the ‘carryings-on’ (as she termed them) of Dr. Carr and the nurse! “I never did trust that first nurse,” said Mrs. Budge, “for all she had her training at Guy’s and ought to have been trustworthy. A sly, red-headed, baggage, and it’s my belief that all Dr. Carr’s fussing over Miss Dawson and his visits all day and every day were just to get love-making with Nurse Philliter. No wonder poor Miss Whittaker couldn’t stand it any longer and gave the girl the sack—none too soon, in my opinion. Not quite so attentive after that, Dr. Carr wasn’t—why, up to the last minute, he was pretending the old lady was quite all right, when Miss Whittaker had only said the day before that she felt sure she was going to be taken from us.”
But you want me to (if I can be straightforward) ‘cut the chatter and get to the point’ (!!). The day after I arrived, I told Mrs. Budge that I suffered quite a bit from rheumatism (which is true, as I inherited that from my sadly drink-loving ancestors!)—and inquired about what doctors were available nearby. This immediately resulted in a long list, along with a glowing endorsement of the sandy soil and healthy location of the town. I mentioned that I’d prefer an older doctor, as I believe younger doctors can be unreliable. Mrs. Budge completely agreed, and a little discreet questioning revealed the full story of Miss Dawson’s illness and the ‘drama’ (as she termed it) involving Dr. Carr and the nurse! “I never trusted that first nurse,” Mrs. Budge said, “even though she trained at Guy’s and should have been trustworthy. Just a sneaky, red-headed troublemaker, and I believe all of Dr. Carr’s fussing over Miss Dawson and his daily visits were just to woo Nurse Philliter. No wonder poor Miss Whittaker couldn’t take it anymore and sent the girl packing—none too soon, if you ask me. After that, Dr. Carr wasn’t nearly as attentive—he pretended right until the end that the old lady was fine, even though Miss Whittaker had said just the day before that she was sure she was going to pass away.”
I asked if Mrs. Budge knew Miss Whittaker personally. Miss Whittaker is the niece, you know.
I asked if Mrs. Budge personally knew Miss Whittaker. Miss Whittaker is the niece, you know.
Not personally, she said, though she had met her in a social way at the Vicarage working-parties. But she knew all about it, because her maid was own sister to the maid at Miss Dawson’s. Now is not that a fortunate coincidence, for you know how these girls talk!
Not personally, she said, though she had met her casually at the Vicarage working parties. However, she knew all about it because her maid was the sister of the maid at Miss Dawson’s. Isn't that a fortunate coincidence? You know how these girls talk!
I also made careful inquiries about the Vicar, Mr. Tredgold, and was much gratified to find that he teaches sound Catholic doctrine, so that I shall be able to attend the Church (S. Onesimus) without doing violence to my religious beliefs—a thing I could not undertake to do, even in your interests. I am sure you will understand this. As it happens, all is well, and I have written to my very good friend, the Vicar of S. Edfrith’s, Holborn, to ask for an introduction to Mr. Tredgold. By this means, I feel sure of meeting Miss Whittaker before long, as I hear she is quite a “pillar of the Church”! I do hope it is not wrong to make use of the Church of God to a worldly end; but after all, you are only seeking to establish Truth and Justice!—and in so good a cause, we may perhaps permit ourselves to be a little bit JESUITICAL!!!
I also made some careful inquiries about the Vicar, Mr. Tredgold, and I was really happy to find out that he teaches sound Catholic doctrine, so I can attend the Church (S. Onesimus) without compromising my beliefs—something I absolutely could not do, even for your sake. I’m sure you’ll understand this. Fortunately, all is well, and I’ve written to my very good friend, the Vicar of S. Edfrith’s, Holborn, to ask for an introduction to Mr. Tredgold. With that, I’m confident I’ll meet Miss Whittaker soon, as I’ve heard she’s quite a “pillar of the Church”! I really hope it’s not wrong to use the Church of God for worldly purposes; but after all, you’re only trying to establish Truth and Justice!—and for such a noble cause, we might perhaps allow ourselves to be a little bit JESUITICAL!!!
This is all I have been able to do as yet, but I shall not be idle, and will write to you again as soon as I have anything to report. By the way, the pillar-box is most conveniently placed just at the corner of Wellington Avenue, so that I can easily run out and post my letters to you myself (away from prying eyes!!)—and just take a little peep at Miss Dawson’s—now Miss Whittaker’s—house, “The Grove,” at the same time.
This is all I’ve been able to accomplish so far, but I won’t be idle, and I'll write to you again as soon as I have anything to report. By the way, the mailbox is really <
Believe me, Sincerely yours, Alexandra Katherine Climpson.
Believe me, Sincerely yours, Alexandra Katherine Climpson.
The little red-headed nurse gave her visitor a quick, slightly hostile look-over.
The little red-headed nurse gave her visitor a quick, slightly unfriendly stare.
“It’s quite all right,” he said apologetically, “I haven’t come to sell you soap or gramophones, or to borrow money or enroll you in the Ancient Froth-blowers or anything charitable. I really am Lord Peter Wimsey—I mean, that really is my title, don’t you know, not a Christian name like Sanger’s Circus or Earl Derr Biggers. I’ve come to ask you some questions, and I’ve no real excuse, I’m afraid, for butting in on you—do you ever read the News of the World?”
“It’s totally fine,” he said apologetically, “I’m not here to sell you soap or gramophones, or to borrow money or sign you up for the Ancient Froth-blowers or anything charitable. I genuinely am Lord Peter Wimsey—I mean, that really is my title, just so you know, not a first name like Sanger’s Circus or Earl Derr Biggers. I’ve come to ask you some questions, and I don’t really have a good reason for interrupting you—do you ever read the News of the World?”
Nurse Philliter decided that she was to be asked to go to a mental case, and that the patient had come to fetch her in person.
Nurse Philliter figured that she was being called to handle a mental health case, and that the patient had come to get her in person.
“Sometimes,” she said, guardedly.
"Sometimes," she said, cautiously.
“Oh—well, you may have noticed my name croppin’ up in a few murders and things lately. I sleuth, you know. For a hobby. Harmless outlet for natural inquisitiveness, don’t you see, which might otherwise strike inward and produce introspection an’ suicide. Very natural, healthy pursuit—not too strenuous, not too sedentary; trains and invigorates the mind.”
“Oh—well, you might have seen my name popping up in a few murders and stuff lately. I investigate, you know. As a hobby. A harmless outlet for my natural curiosity, which could otherwise turn inward and lead to introspection and depression. It’s a very natural, healthy activity—not too demanding, not too lazy; it sharpens and energizes the mind.”
“I know who you are now,” said Nurse Philliter, slowly. “You—you gave evidence against Sir Julian Freke. In fact, you traced the murder to him, didn’t you?”
“I know who you are now,” said Nurse Philliter, slowly. “You—you testified against Sir Julian Freke. In fact, you linked the murder to him, didn’t you?”
“I did—it was rather unpleasant,” said Lord Peter, simply, “and I’ve got another little job of the same kind in hand now, and I want your help.”
“I did—it was pretty unpleasant,” said Lord Peter, straightforwardly, “and I’ve got another small job like that coming up now, and I want your help.”
“Won’t you sit down?” said Nurse Philliter, setting the example. “How am I concerned in the matter?”
“Won’t you take a seat?” Nurse Philliter said, leading by example. “What’s my involvement in this?”
“You know Dr. Edward Carr, I think—late of Leahampton—conscientious but a little lackin’ in worldly wisdom—not serpentine at all, as the Bible advises, but far otherwise.”
“You know Dr. Edward Carr, right? He used to be in Leahampton. He’s responsible and all, but a bit short on street smarts—not sly at all, like the Bible suggests, but quite the opposite.”
“What!” she cried, “do you believe it was murder, then?”
“What!” she exclaimed, “do you think it was murder, then?”
Lord Peter looked at her for a few seconds. Her face was eager, her eyes gleaming curiously under her thick, level brows. She had expressive hands, rather large and with strong, flat joints. He noticed how they gripped the arms of her chair.
Lord Peter looked at her for a few seconds. Her face was eager, her eyes shining curiously beneath her thick, straight brows. She had expressive hands, somewhat large with strong, flat joints. He noticed how they gripped the arms of her chair.
“Haven’t the faintest,” he replied, nonchalantly, “but I wanted your opinion.”
“Not a clue,” he said casually, “but I wanted to hear what you think.”
“Mine?”—she checked herself. “You know, I am not supposed to give opinions about my cases.”
“Mine?”—she paused. “You know, I’m not supposed to give my opinions about my cases.”
“You have given it to me already,” said his lordship, grinning. “Though possibly I ought to allow for a little prejudice in favour of Dr. Carr’s diagnosis.”
“You’ve already given it to me,” said his lordship, grinning. “But maybe I should consider a bit of bias in favor of Dr. Carr’s diagnosis.”
“Well, yes—but it’s not merely personal. I mean, my being engaged to Dr. Carr wouldn’t affect my judgment of a cancer case. I have worked with him on a great many of them, and I know that his opinion is really trustworthy—just as I know that, as a motorist, he’s exactly the opposite.”
"Well, yes—but it’s not just personal. I mean, my engagement to Dr. Carr wouldn’t cloud my judgment on a cancer case. I’ve worked with him on a lot of them, and I know his opinion is really reliable—just like I know that, as a driver, he’s completely the opposite."
“Right. I take it that if he says the death was inexplicable, it really was so. That’s one point gained. Now about the old lady herself. I gather she was a little queer towards the end—a bit mental, I think you people call it?”
“Right. I assume that if he says the death was inexplicable, it truly was. That's one point secured. Now, about the old lady herself. I understand she was a little odd towards the end—a bit unstable, I think you guys call it?”
“I don’t know that I’d say that either. Of course, when she was under morphia, she would be unconscious, or only semi-conscious, for hours together. But up to the time when I left, I should say she was quite—well, quite all there. She was obstinate, you know, and what they call a character, at the best of times.”
“I wouldn’t say that either. Of course, when she was on morphine, she’d be totally unconscious or just semi-conscious for hours. But up until the time I left, I would say she was completely—well, completely present. She was stubborn, you know, and what they call a strong personality, at the best of times.”
“But Dr. Carr told me she got odd fancies—about people poisoning her?”
“But Dr. Carr told me she has some strange ideas—about people poisoning her?”
The red-haired nurse rubbed her fingers slowly along the arm of the chair, and hesitated.
The red-haired nurse ran her fingers slowly along the arm of the chair and paused.
“If it will make you feel any less unprofessional,” said Lord Peter, guessing what was in her mind, “I may say that my friend Detective-Inspector Parker is looking into this matter with me, which gives me a sort of right to ask questions.”
“If it makes you feel any less unprofessional,” said Lord Peter, sensing what she was thinking, “I can say that my friend Detective-Inspector Parker is investigating this matter with me, which gives me a sort of right to ask questions.”
“In that case—yes—in that case I think I can speak freely. I never understood about that poisoning idea. I never saw anything of it—no aversion, I mean, or fear of me. As a rule, a patient will show it, if she’s got any queer ideas about the nurse. Poor Miss Dawson was always most kind and affectionate. She kissed me when I went away and gave me a little present, and said she was sorry to lose me.”
“In that case—yes—in that case I think I can speak freely. I never understood that whole poisoning idea. I never saw any signs of it—no dislike or fear from her towards me. Usually, a patient will show some signs if they have any strange thoughts about the nurse. Poor Miss Dawson was always very kind and affectionate. She kissed me when I left, gave me a small gift, and said she was sorry to see me go.”
“She didn’t show any sort of nervousness about taking food from you?”
“She didn’t seem nervous at all about taking food from you?”
“Well, I wasn’t allowed to give her any food that last week. Miss Whittaker said her aunt had taken this funny notion, and gave her all her meals herself.”
“Well, I couldn't give her any food last week. Miss Whittaker said her aunt had this strange idea and was giving her all her meals herself.”
“Oh! that’s very interestin’. Was it Miss Whittaker, then, who first mentioned this little eccentricity to you?”
“Oh! that's really interesting. Was it Miss Whittaker who first brought up this little quirk to you?”
“Yes. And she begged me not to say anything about it to Miss Dawson, for fear of agitating her.”
“Yes. And she asked me not to mention it to Miss Dawson, worried it might upset her.”
“And did you?”
"Did you?"
“I did not. I wouldn’t mention it in any case to a patient. It does no good.”
“I didn’t. I wouldn’t bring it up to a patient anyway. It’s not helpful.”
“Did Miss Dawson ever speak about it to anyone else? Dr. Carr, for instance?”
“Did Miss Dawson ever talk about it with anyone else? Like Dr. Carr, for example?”
“No. According to Miss Whittaker, her aunt was frightened of the doctor too, because she imagined he was in league with me. Of course, that story rather lent colour to the unkind things that were said afterwards. I suppose it’s just possible that she saw us glancing at one another or speaking aside, and got the idea that we were plotting something.”
“No. According to Miss Whittaker, her aunt was scared of the doctor too, because she thought he was in cahoots with me. Of course, that story kind of supported the unkind things that were said later. I guess it’s possible that she saw us looking at each other or talking privately, and got the idea that we were planning something.”
“How about the maids?”
“What about the maids?”
“There were new maids about that time. She probably wouldn’t talk about it to them, and anyhow, I wouldn’t be discussing my patient with her servants.”
“There were new maids around that time. She probably wouldn’t mention it to them, and anyway, I wouldn’t be discussing my patient with her staff.”
“Of course not. Why did the other maids leave? How many were there? Did they all go at once?”
“Of course not. Why did the other maids leave? How many were there? Did they all leave at the same time?”
“Two of them went. They were sisters. One was a terrible crockery-smasher, and Miss Whittaker gave her notice, so the other left with her.”
“Two of them left. They were sisters. One was a complete disaster at handling dishes, and Miss Whittaker decided to quit, so the other one left with her.”
“Ah, well! one can have too much of seeing the Crown Derby rollin’ round the floor. Quite. Then it had nothing to do with—it wasn’t on account of any little—”
“Ah, well! one can get tired of watching the Crown Derby rolling around the floor. For sure. Then it didn’t have anything to do with—it wasn’t because of any little—”
“It wasn’t because they couldn’t get along with the nurse, if you mean that,” said Nurse Philliter, with a smile. “They were very obliging girls, but not very bright.”
“It wasn’t because they couldn’t get along with the nurse, if that’s what you mean,” said Nurse Philliter, smiling. “They were really nice girls, but not very smart.”
“Quite. Well, now, is there any little odd, out-of-the-way incident you can think of that might throw light on the thing. There was a visit from a lawyer, I believe, that agitated your patient quite a lot. Was that in your time?”
“Absolutely. Now, is there any strange or unusual incident you can think of that might shed some light on this? I believe there was a visit from a lawyer that really upset your patient. Was that during your time?”
“No. I only heard about it from Dr. Carr. And he never heard the name of the lawyer, what he came about, or anything.”
“No. I only heard about it from Dr. Carr. He didn’t know the name of the lawyer, what he was there for, or anything.”
“A pity,” said his lordship. “I have been hoping great things of the lawyer. There’s such a sinister charm, don’t you think, about lawyers who appear unexpectedly with little bags, and alarm people with mysterious conferences, and then go away leaving urgent messages that if anything happens they are to be sent for. If it hadn’t been for the lawyer, I probably shouldn’t have treated Dr. Carr’s medical problem with the respect it deserves. He never came again, or wrote, I suppose?”
“A shame,” said his lordship. “I was really expecting a lot from the lawyer. There’s something so unsettlingly fascinating, don’t you agree, about lawyers who show up out of the blue with small bags, scare people with secret meetings, and then leave behind urgent messages that they should be called if anything happens. If it hadn’t been for the lawyer, I probably wouldn’t have taken Dr. Carr’s medical issue as seriously as it needed. He never came back or wrote, I assume?”
“I don’t know. Wait a minute. I do remember one thing. I remember Miss Dawson having another hysterical attack of the same sort, and saying just what she said then—‘that they were trying to kill her before her time.’”
“I don’t know. Hold on a second. I do remember one thing. I remember Miss Dawson having another meltdown like that, and saying exactly what she said back then—‘that they were trying to kill her before her time.’”
“When was that?”
"When was that?"
“Oh, a couple of weeks before I left. Miss Whittaker had been up to her with the post, I think, and there were some papers of some kind to sign, and it seems to have upset her. I came in from my walk and found her in a dreadful state. The maids could have told you more about it than I could, really, for they were doing some dusting on the landing at the time and heard her going on, and they ran down and fetched me up to her. I didn’t ask them about what happened myself, naturally—it doesn’t do for nurses to gossip with the maids behind their employers’ backs. Miss Whittaker said that her aunt had had an annoying communication from a solicitor.”
“Oh, a couple of weeks before I left. Miss Whittaker had been dealing with some mail, I think, and there were some papers to sign that seemed to upset her. I came back from my walk and found her in a terrible state. The maids could have filled you in more than I could, really, because they were dusting on the landing at the time and heard her going on. They ran down and got me to come to her. I didn’t ask them about what happened myself, of course—it’s not right for nurses to gossip with the maids behind their employers’ backs. Miss Whittaker said her aunt had received an annoying message from a lawyer.”
“Yes, it sounds as though there might be something there. Do you remember what the maids were called?”
“Yes, it seems like there might be something there. Do you remember what they called the maids?”
“What was the name now? A funny one, or I shouldn’t remember it—Gotobed, that was it—Bertha and Evelyn Gotobed. I don’t know where they went, but I daresay you could find out.”
“What was the name again? Something funny that I probably shouldn’t remember—Gotobed, that was it—Bertha and Evelyn Gotobed. I’m not sure where they went, but I bet you could find out.”
“Now one last question, and I want you to forget all about Christian kindliness and the law of slander when you answer it. What is Miss Whittaker like?”
“Now one last question, and I want you to put aside all thoughts of Christian kindness and the rules about slander when you answer it. What is Miss Whittaker like?”
An indefinable expression crossed the nurse’s face.
An unexplainable look crossed the nurse's face.
“Tall, handsome, very decided in manner,” she said, with an air of doing strict justice against her will, “an extremely competent nurse—she was at the Royal Free, you know, till she went to live with her aunt. I think she would have made a perfectly wonderful theatre nurse. She did not like me, nor I her, you know, Lord Peter—and it’s better I should be telling you so at once, that way you can take everything I say about her with a grain of charity added—but we both knew good hospital work when we saw it, and respected one another.”
“Tall, handsome, very determined in her manner,” she said, trying to be fair even though it was difficult, “an extremely skilled nurse—she worked at the Royal Free, you know, until she moved in with her aunt. I think she would have made a fantastic theatre nurse. She didn’t like me, and I didn’t like her, you know, Lord Peter—and it’s better that I tell you this right away, so you can take everything I say about her with a bit of understanding—but we both recognized good hospital work when we saw it and respected each other.”
“Why in the world didn’t she like you, Miss Philliter? I really don’t know when I’ve seen a more likeable kind of person, if you’ll ’scuse my mentionin’ it.”
“Why on earth didn’t she like you, Miss Philliter? I honestly can’t remember the last time I met someone as likable as you, if you don’t mind me saying.”
“I don’t know.” The nurse seemed a little embarrassed. “The dislike seemed to grow on her. You—perhaps you heard the kind of things people said in the town? when I left?—that Dr. Carr and I—Oh! it really was damnable, and I had the most dreadful interview with Matron when I got back here. She must have spread those stories. Who else could have done it?”
“I don’t know.” The nurse looked a bit embarrassed. “The dislike seemed to grow on her. You—maybe you heard what people were saying in town? when I left?—that Dr. Carr and I—Oh! it was truly awful, and I had the most terrible conversation with the Matron when I got back here. She must have spread those stories. Who else could have done it?”
“Well—you did become engaged to Dr. Carr, didn’t you?” said his lordship, gently. “Mind you, I’m not sayin’ it wasn’t a very agreeable occurrence and all that, but—”
“Well—you did get engaged to Dr. Carr, didn’t you?” said his lordship, gently. “Just to be clear, I’m not saying it wasn’t a very nice thing and all that, but—”
“But she said I neglected the patient. I never did. I wouldn’t think of such a thing.”
“But she said I ignored the patient. I never did. I wouldn’t even consider that.”
“Of course not. No. But, do you suppose that possibly getting engaged was an offence in itself? Is Miss Whittaker engaged to anyone, by the way?”
“Of course not. No. But do you think that maybe getting engaged was an offense in itself? By the way, is Miss Whittaker engaged to anyone?”
“No. You mean, was she jealous? I’m sure Dr. Carr never gave the slightest, not the slightest—”
“No. You’re asking if she was jealous? I’m sure Dr. Carr never showed the slightest, not the slightest—”
“Oh, please,” cried Lord Peter, “please don’t be ruffled. Such a nice word, ruffled—like a kitten, I always think—so furry and nice. But even without the least what-d’ye-call-it on Dr. Carr’s side, he’s a very prepossessin’ person and all that. Don’t you think there might be something in it?”
“Oh, please,” cried Lord Peter, “please don’t get upset. Such a nice word, upset—like a kitten, I always think—so furry and nice. But even without the slightest thing on Dr. Carr’s side, he’s a very attractive person and all that. Don’t you think there might be something to it?”
“I did think so once,” admitted Miss Philliter, “but afterwards, when she got him into such awful trouble over the post-mortem, I gave up the idea.”
“I thought that once,” Miss Philliter admitted, “but later, when she got him into such huge trouble over the autopsy, I changed my mind.”
“But she didn’t object to the post-mortem?”
“But she didn’t oppose the autopsy?”
“She did not. But there’s such a thing as putting yourself in the right in the eyes of your neighbours, Lord Peter, and then going off to tell people all about it at Vicarage tea-parties. I wasn’t there, but you ask someone who was. I know those tea-parties.”
“She didn’t. But there’s a thing about making yourself look good in front of your neighbors, Lord Peter, and then going off to brag about it at Vicarage tea parties. I wasn’t there, but you can ask someone who was. I know those tea parties.”
“Well, it’s not impossible. People can be very spiteful if they think they’ve been slighted.”
“Well, it’s not impossible. People can be really spiteful if they feel like they’ve been disrespected.”
“Perhaps you’re right,” said Nurse Philliter, thoughtfully. “But,” she added suddenly, “that’s no motive for murdering a perfectly innocent old lady.”
“Maybe you’re right,” Nurse Philliter said, thinking it over. “But,” she added abruptly, “that’s not a reason to kill a completely innocent old lady.”
“That’s the second time you’ve used that word,” said Wimsey, gravely. “There’s no proof yet that it was murder.”
“That’s the second time you’ve used that word,” Wimsey said seriously. “There’s no proof yet that it was murder.”
“I know that.”
"I get that."
“But you think it was?”
“But you think it was?”
“I do.”
"I do."
“And you think she did it?”
“And you think she did it?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
Lord Peter walked across to the aspidistra in the bow-window and stroked its leaves thoughtfully. The silence was broken by a buxom nurse who, entering precipitately first and knocking afterwards, announced with a giggle:
Lord Peter walked over to the aspidistra in the bow window and gently ran his fingers over its leaves, deep in thought. The quiet was interrupted by a cheerful nurse who barged in without knocking first and then giggled as she announced:
“Excuse me, I’m sure, but you’re in request this afternoon, Philliter. Here’s Dr. Carr come for you.”
“Excuse me, I’m sure, but you’re in demand this afternoon, Philliter. Here’s Dr. Carr here for you.”
Dr. Carr followed hard upon his name. The sight of Wimsey struck him speechless.
Dr. Carr quickly approached when he heard the name. The sight of Wimsey left him speechless.
“I told you I’d be turnin’ up again before long,” said Lord Peter, cheerfully. “Sherlock is my name and Holmes is my nature. I’m delighted to see you, Dr. Carr. Your little matter is well in hand, and seein’ I’m not required any longer I’ll make a noise like a bee and buzz off.”
“I told you I’d be back again soon,” said Lord Peter, cheerfully. “Sherlock is my name and Holmes is my nature. I’m glad to see you, Dr. Carr. Your situation is under control, and since I’m not needed anymore, I’ll make a noise like a bee and take off.”
“How did he get here?” demanded Dr. Carr, not altogether pleased.
“How did he get here?” Dr. Carr asked, not entirely happy.
“Didn’t you send him? I think he’s very nice,” said Nurse Philliter.
“Didn’t you send him? I think he’s really nice,” said Nurse Philliter.
“He’s mad,” said Dr. Carr.
"He's angry," said Dr. Carr.
“He’s clever,” said the red-haired nurse.
"He's smart," said the red-haired nurse.
CHAPTER 5
Rumors
“With vollies of eternal babble.”
“With bursts of endless chatter.”
Butler, Hudibras
Butler, Hudibras
“So you are thinking of coming to live in Leahampton,” said Miss Murgatroyd. “How very nice. I do hope you will be settling down in the parish. We are not too well off for week-day congregations—there is so much indifference and so much Protestantism about. There! I have dropped a stitch. Provoking! Perhaps it was meant as a little reminder to me not to think uncharitably about Protestants. All is well—I have retrieved it. Were you thinking of taking a house, Miss Climpson?”
“So you’re considering moving to Leahampton,” said Miss Murgatroyd. “How lovely. I really hope you’ll settle down in the parish. We’re not doing too great with our weekday attendance—there’s so much indifference and too much Protestantism around. Oh dear! I’ve dropped a stitch. So annoying! Maybe it was a little nudge for me not to think unkindly about Protestants. All is well—I’ve fixed it. Were you thinking of renting a house, Miss Climpson?”
“I am not quite sure,” replied Miss Climpson. “Rents are so very high nowadays, and I fear that to buy a house would be almost beyond my means. I must look round very carefully, and view the question from all sides. I should certainly prefer to be in this parish—and close to the Church, if possible. Perhaps the Vicar would know whether there is likely to be anything suitable.”
“I’m not really sure,” replied Miss Climpson. “Rents are so high these days, and I’m afraid that buying a house would be almost out of my budget. I need to look around very carefully and consider the issue from all angles. I would definitely prefer to be in this parish—and close to the Church, if possible. Maybe the Vicar would know if there’s likely to be anything suitable.”
“Oh, yes, he would doubtless be able to suggest something. It is such a very nice, residential neighbourhood. I am sure you would like it. Let me see—you are staying in Nelson Avenue, I think Mrs. Tredgold said?”
“Oh, yes, he would definitely be able to suggest something. It's such a lovely residential neighborhood. I'm sure you'd like it. Let me see—you’re staying on Nelson Avenue, I think Mrs. Tredgold mentioned?”
“Yes—with Mrs. Budge at Fairview.”
"Yes—with Mrs. Budge at Fairview."
“I am sure she makes you comfortable. Such a nice woman, though I’m afraid she never stops talking. Hasn’t she got any ideas on the subject? I’m sure if there’s any news going about, Mrs. Budge never fails to get hold of it.”
“I’m sure she puts you at ease. What a lovely woman, but I worry she never stops chatting. Doesn’t she have any opinions on the topic? I bet if there’s any gossip going around, Mrs. Budge always finds out about it.”
“Well,” said Miss Climpson, seizing the opening with a swiftness which would have done credit to Napoleon, “she did say something about a house in Wellington Avenue which she thought might be to let before long.”
"Well," said Miss Climpson, taking the opportunity with a quickness that would have impressed Napoleon, "she mentioned something about a house on Wellington Avenue that she thought might be available for rent soon."
“Wellington Avenue? You surprise me! I thought I knew almost everybody there. Could it be the Parfitts—really moving at last! They have been talking about it for at least seven years, and I really had begun to think it was all talk. Mrs. Peasgood, do you hear that? Miss Climpson says the Parfitts are really leaving that house at last!”
“Wellington Avenue? You’re surprising me! I thought I knew almost everyone there. Could it really be the Parfitts finally moving? They've been talking about it for at least seven years, and I honestly started to think it was all just talk. Mrs. Peasgood, did you hear that? Miss Climpson says the Parfitts are really leaving that house at last!”
“Bless me,” cried Mrs. Peasgood, raising her rather prominent eyes from a piece of plain needlework and focusing them on Miss Climpson like a pair of opera-glasses. “Well, that is news. It must be that brother of hers who was staying with them last week. Possibly he is going to live with them permanently, and that would clinch the matter, of course, for they couldn’t get on without another bedroom when the girls come home from school. A very sensible arrangement, I should think. I believe he is quite well off, you know, and it will be a very good thing for those children. I wonder where they will go. I expect it will be one of the new houses out on the Winchester Road, though of course that would mean keeping a car. Still, I expect he would want them to do that in any case. Most likely he will have it himself, and let them have the use of it.”
“Goodness,” exclaimed Mrs. Peasgood, lifting her rather prominent eyes from a piece of simple needlework and directing them at Miss Climpson like a pair of binoculars. “Well, that is news. It must be her brother who stayed with them last week. He might be moving in with them for good, and that would certainly resolve things since they couldn’t manage without another bedroom when the girls return from school. Seems like a sensible plan to me. I believe he’s quite well off, and it’ll be a great benefit for those kids. I wonder where they’ll end up. I imagine it’ll be one of the new houses on Winchester Road, although that would mean having to maintain a car. Still, I bet he’d want them to do that anyway. Most likely he’ll have one himself and let them use it.”
“I don’t think Parfitt was the name,” broke in Miss Climpson hurriedly, “I’m sure it wasn’t. It was a Miss somebody—a Miss Whittaker, I think, Mrs. Budge mentioned.”
“I don’t think Parfitt was the name,” interrupted Miss Climpson quickly, “I’m sure it wasn’t. It was a Miss somebody—a Miss Whittaker, I think, Mrs. Budge mentioned.”
“Miss Whittaker?” cried both the ladies in chorus. “Oh, no! surely not?”
“Miss Whittaker?” both ladies exclaimed in unison. “Oh, no! surely not?”
“I’m sure Miss Whittaker would have told me if she thought of giving up her house,” pursued Miss Murgatroyd. “We are such great friends. I think Mrs. Budge must have run away with a wrong idea. People do build up such amazing stories out of nothing at all.”
“I’m sure Miss Whittaker would have told me if she was considering giving up her house,” continued Miss Murgatroyd. “We’re such good friends. I think Mrs. Budge must have gotten a wrong impression. People really do create incredible stories out of nothing at all.”
“I wouldn’t go so far as that,” put in Mrs. Peasgood, rebukingly. “There may be something in it. I know dear Miss Whittaker has sometimes spoken to me about wishing to take up chicken-farming. I daresay she has not mentioned the matter generally, but then she always confides in me. Depend on it, that is what she intends to do.”
“I wouldn’t go that far,” Mrs. Peasgood interjected, disapprovingly. “There might be some truth to it. I know dear Miss Whittaker has occasionally talked to me about wanting to start chicken farming. I’m sure she hasn’t mentioned it publicly, but she always shares her thoughts with me. Count on it, that’s what she plans to do.”
“Mrs. Budge didn’t actually say Miss Whittaker was moving,” interposed Miss Climpson. “She said, I think, that Miss Whittaker had been left alone by some relation’s death, and she wouldn’t be surprised if she found the house lonely.”
“Mrs. Budge didn’t actually say Miss Whittaker was moving,” interjected Miss Climpson. “She mentioned, I believe, that Miss Whittaker had been left alone after a relative’s death, and she wouldn’t be shocked if she found the house lonely.”
“Ah! that’s Mrs. Budge all over!” said Mrs. Peasgood, nodding ominously. “A most excellent woman, but she sometimes gets hold of the wrong end of the stick. Not but what I’ve often thought the same thing myself. I said to poor Mary Whittaker only the other day, ‘Don’t you find it very lonely in that house, my dear, now that your poor dear Aunt is no more?’ I’m sure it would be a very good thing if she did move, or got someone to live with her. It’s not a natural life for a young woman, all alone like that, and so I told her. I’m one of those that believe in speaking their mind, you know, Miss Climpson.”
“Ah! that’s Mrs. Budge for you!” said Mrs. Peasgood, nodding knowingly. “A truly wonderful woman, but she sometimes misunderstands things. I’ve often had the same thought myself. I told poor Mary Whittaker just the other day, ‘Don’t you find it very lonely in that house, dear, now that your poor Aunt is gone?’ I really think it would be a good idea if she moved or found someone to live with her. It’s not a healthy situation for a young woman to be all alone like that, and I made sure to tell her. I’m one of those people who believes in speaking my mind, you know, Miss Climpson.”
“Well, now, so am I, Mrs. Peasgood,” rejoined Miss Climpson promptly, “and that is what I said to Mrs. Budge at the time. I said, ‘Do I understand that there was anything odd about the old lady’s death?’—because she had spoken of the peculiar circumstances of the case, and you know, I should not at all like to live in a house which could be called in any way notorious. I should really feel quite uncomfortable about it.” In saying which, Miss Climpson no doubt spoke with perfect sincerity.
“Well, now, so am I, Mrs. Peasgood,” Miss Climpson replied immediately, “and that’s what I told Mrs. Budge at the time. I said, ‘Am I correct in understanding that there was anything strange about the old lady’s death?’—because she had mentioned the unusual circumstances of the case, and you know, I really wouldn’t want to live in a house that could be considered in any way notorious. I would honestly feel quite uncomfortable about it.” In saying this, Miss Climpson surely spoke with complete sincerity.
“But not at all—not at all,” cried Miss Murgatroyd, so eagerly that Mrs. Peasgood, who had paused to purse up her face and assume an expression of portentous secrecy before replying, was completely crowded out and left at the post. “There never was a more wicked story. The death was natural—perfectly natural, and a most happy release, poor soul, I’m sure, for her sufferings at the last were truly terrible. It was all a scandalous story put about by that young Dr. Carr (whom I’m sure I never liked) simply to aggrandise himself. As though any doctor would pronounce so definitely upon what exact date it would please God to call a poor sufferer to Himself! Human pride and vanity make a most shocking exhibition, Miss Climpson, when they lead us to cast suspicion on innocent people, simply because we are wedded to our own presumptuous opinions. Poor Miss Whittaker! She went through a most terrible time. But it was proved—absolutely proved, that there was nothing in the story at all, and I hope that young man was properly ashamed of himself.”
“But not at all—definitely not,” exclaimed Miss Murgatroyd, so eagerly that Mrs. Peasgood, who had paused to purse her lips and adopt a look of serious secrecy before responding, was completely overshadowed and left behind. “There has never been a more outrageous story. The death was natural—completely natural, and I'm sure it was a most welcome release for her, as her final sufferings were truly awful. It was all a scandalous tale spread by that young Dr. Carr (whom I’m sure I never liked) just to boost his own ego. As if any doctor could definitively say the exact date it would please God to take a poor sufferer! Human pride and vanity create a shocking display, Miss Climpson, when they lead us to suspect innocent people just because we’re attached to our own arrogant beliefs. Poor Miss Whittaker! She went through a terrible ordeal. But it was absolutely proven that there was nothing to the story at all, and I hope that young man felt thoroughly ashamed of himself.”
“There may be two opinions about that, Miss Murgatroyd,” said Mrs. Peasgood. “I say what I think, Miss Climpson, and in my opinion there should have been an inquest. I try to be up-to-date, and I believe Dr. Carr to have been a very able young man, though of course, he was not the kind of old-fashioned family doctor that appeals to elderly people. It was a great pity that nice Nurse Philliter was sent away—that woman Forbes was no more use than a headache—to use my brother’s rather vigorous expression. I don’t think she knew her job, and that’s a fact.”
“There might be different views on that, Miss Murgatroyd,” said Mrs. Peasgood. “I speak my mind, Miss Climpson, and I believe there should have been an inquest. I try to stay current, and I think Dr. Carr was a very competent young man, although he wasn't the type of traditional family doctor that older people tend to like. It was a real shame that the nice Nurse Philliter was sent away— that woman Forbes was as useless as a headache, to borrow my brother’s rather forceful expression. I don’t think she knew what she was doing, and that’s the truth.”
“Nurse Forbes was a charming person,” snapped Miss Murgatroyd, pink with indignation at being called elderly.
“Nurse Forbes was a delightful person,” snapped Miss Murgatroyd, flushed with anger at being called old.
“That may be,” retorted Mrs. Peasgood, “but you can’t get over the fact that she nearly killed herself one day by taking nine grains of calomel by mistake for three. She told me that herself, and what she did in one case she might do in another.”
“Maybe that’s true,” replied Mrs. Peasgood, “but you can’t ignore the fact that she almost harmed herself one day by accidentally taking nine grains of calomel instead of three. She told me that herself, and if she did that once, she could easily do it again.”
“But Miss Dawson wasn’t given anything,” said Miss Murgatroyd, “and at any rate, Nurse Forbes’ mind was on her patient, and not on flirting with the doctor. I’ve always thought that Dr. Carr felt a spite against her for taking his young woman’s place, and nothing would have pleased him better than to get her into trouble.”
“But Miss Dawson wasn’t given anything,” Miss Murgatroyd said, “and anyway, Nurse Forbes was focused on her patient, not on flirting with the doctor. I’ve always believed that Dr. Carr resented her for taking his young woman's spot, and nothing would have made him happier than to get her into trouble.”
“You don’t mean,” said Miss Climpson, “that he would refuse a certificate and cause all that trouble, just to annoy the nurse. Surely no doctor would dare to do that.”
“You don’t mean,” said Miss Climpson, “that he would refuse a certificate and create all that trouble just to irritate the nurse. Surely no doctor would do that.”
“Of course not,” said Mrs. Peasgood, “and nobody with a grain of sense would suppose it for a moment.”
“Of course not,” Mrs. Peasgood replied, “and no one with any common sense would think that for a second.”
“Thank you very much, Mrs. Peasgood,” cried Miss Murgatroyd, “thank you very much, I’m sure—”
“Thank you so much, Mrs. Peasgood,” shouted Miss Murgatroyd, “thank you very much, I’m sure—”
“I say what I think,” said Mrs. Peasgood.
“I say what I think,” Mrs. Peasgood said.
“Then I’m glad I haven’t such uncharitable thoughts,” said Miss Murgatroyd.
“Then I’m glad I don’t have such unkind thoughts,” said Miss Murgatroyd.
“I don’t think your own observations are so remarkable for their charity,” retorted Mrs. Peasgood.
“I don’t think your own observations are all that impressive for their kindness,” Mrs. Peasgood shot back.
Fortunately, at this moment Miss Murgatroyd, in her agitation, gave a vicious tweak to the wrong needle and dropped twenty-nine stitches at once. The Vicar’s wife, scenting battle from afar, hurried over with a plate of scones, and helped to bring about a diversion. To her, Miss Climpson, doggedly sticking to her mission in life, broached the subject of the house in Wellington Avenue.
Fortunately, at that moment, Miss Murgatroyd, in her anxiety, gave a harsh pull on the wrong needle and dropped twenty-nine stitches at once. The Vicar's wife, sensing trouble from a distance, quickly came over with a plate of scones and helped create a distraction. To her, Miss Climpson, determined to stick to her purpose in life, brought up the topic of the house on Wellington Avenue.
“Well, I don’t know, I’m sure,” replied Mrs. Tredgold, “but there’s Miss Whittaker just arrived. Come over to my corner and I’ll introduce her to you, and you can have a nice chat about it. You will like each other so much, she is such a keen worker. Oh! and Mrs. Peasgood, my husband is so anxious to have a word with you about the choirboys’ social. He is discussing it now with Mrs. Findlater. I wonder if you’d be so very good as to come and give him your opinion? He values it so much.”
“Well, I’m not sure,” replied Mrs. Tredgold, “but look, here comes Miss Whittaker. Come over to my corner, and I’ll introduce her to you so you can have a nice chat about it. You two will get along great; she’s such a dedicated worker. Oh! And Mrs. Peasgood, my husband is really eager to talk to you about the choirboys' social. He's discussing it right now with Mrs. Findlater. Would you be so kind as to come by and share your thoughts with him? He really values your opinion.”
Thus tactfully the good lady parted the disputants and, having deposited Mrs. Peasgood safely under the clerical wing, towed Miss Climpson away to an arm-chair near the tea-table.
Thus, the kind lady skillfully separated the arguing parties and, after making sure Mrs. Peasgood was safely under the protection of the clergyman, guided Miss Climpson over to an armchair near the tea table.
“Dear Miss Whittaker, I so want you to know Miss Climpson. She is a near neighbour of yours—in Nelson Avenue, and I hope we shall persuade her to make her home among us.”
“Dear Miss Whittaker, I really want you to meet Miss Climpson. She lives pretty close to you on Nelson Avenue, and I hope we can convince her to join us here.”
“That will be delightful,” said Miss Whittaker.
"That sounds great," said Miss Whittaker.
The first impression which Miss Climpson got of Mary Whittaker was that she was totally out of place among the tea-tables of S. Onesimus. With her handsome, strongly-marked features and quiet air of authority, she was of the type that “does well” in City offices. She had a pleasant and self-possessed manner, and was beautifully tailored—not mannishly, and yet with a severe fineness of outline that negatived the appeal of a beautiful figure. With her long and melancholy experience of frustrated womanhood, observed in a dreary succession of cheap boarding-houses, Miss Climpson was able to dismiss one theory which had vaguely formed itself in her mind. This was no passionate nature, cramped by association with an old woman and eager to be free to mate before youth should depart. That look she knew well—she could diagnose it with dreadful accuracy at the first glance, in the tone of a voice saying, “How do you do?” But meeting Mary Whittaker’s clear, light eyes under their well-shaped brows, she was struck by a sudden sense of familiarity. She had seen that look before, though the where and the when escaped her. Chatting volubly about her arrival in Leahampton, her introduction to the Vicar and her approval of the Hampshire air and sandy soil, Miss Climpson racked her shrewd brain for a clue. But the memory remained obstinately somewhere at the back of her head. “It will come to me in the night,” thought Miss Climpson, confidently, “and meanwhile I won’t say anything about the house; it would seem so pushing on a first acquaintance.”
The first impression Miss Climpson had of Mary Whittaker was that she was completely out of place among the tea tables of S. Onesimus. With her striking features and quiet sense of authority, she was the kind of person who fits well in City offices. She had a pleasant and composed demeanor and was impeccably dressed—not in a manly way, but with a sharp elegance that overshadowed the allure of her figure. With her long and disheartening experience of unfulfilled womanhood, seen in a dull series of cheap boarding houses, Miss Climpson was quick to dismiss one theory she had loosely formed about Mary. This was no passionate person stifled by living with an older woman and yearning to find a partner before youth faded away. That look was familiar to her; she could pinpoint it with unsettling accuracy at first glance in a voice saying, “How do you do?” But when she looked into Mary Whittaker’s clear, bright eyes under well-shaped brows, she felt a sudden sense of familiarity. She had seen that expression before, though she couldn't remember where or when. As Mary chatted excitedly about her arrival in Leahampton, her introduction to the Vicar, and her appreciation for the Hampshire air and sandy soil, Miss Climpson racked her sharp mind for a hint. Yet the memory stubbornly lingered at the back of her mind. “It will come to me tonight,” Miss Climpson thought confidently, “and in the meantime, I won’t mention the house; it would feel too forward on a first meeting.”
Whereupon, fate instantly intervened to overthrow this prudent resolve, and very nearly ruined the whole effect of Miss Climpson’s diplomacy at one fell swoop.
Then, fate quickly stepped in to undo this careful decision and almost completely sabotaged the impact of Miss Climpson’s diplomacy in one swift move.
The form which the avenging Erinyes assumed was that of the youngest Miss Findlater—the gushing one—who came romping over to them, her hands filled with baby-linen, and plumped down on the end of the sofa beside Miss Whittaker.
The form that the avenging Furies took was that of the youngest Miss Findlater—the enthusiastic one—who came running over to them, her hands full of baby clothes, and plopped down on the end of the sofa next to Miss Whittaker.
“Mary my dear! Why didn’t you tell me? You really are going to start your chicken-farming scheme at once. I’d no idea you’d got on so far with your plans. How could you let me hear it first from somebody else? You promised to tell me before anybody.”
“Mary my dear! Why didn’t you tell me? You’re really going to kick off your chicken-farming plan right away. I had no idea you’d made so much progress with your plans. How could you let me find out from someone else first? You promised to tell me before anyone else.”
“But I didn’t know it myself,” replied Miss Whittaker, coolly. “Who told you this wonderful story?”
“But I didn’t know it myself,” replied Miss Whittaker, coolly. “Who told you this amazing story?”
“Why, Mrs. Peasgood said that she heard it from . . .” Here Miss Findlater was in a difficulty. She had not yet been introduced to Miss Climpson and hardly knew how to refer to her before her face. “This lady” was what a shop-girl would say; “Miss Climpson” would hardly do, as she had, so to speak, no official cognisance of the name; “Mrs. Budge’s new lodger” was obviously impossible in the circumstances. She hesitated—then beamed a bright appeal at Miss Climpson, and said: “Our new helper—may I introduce myself? I do so detest formality, don’t you, and to belong to the Vicarage work-party is a sort of introduction in itself, don’t you think? Miss Climpson, I believe? How do you do? It is true, isn’t it, Mary?—that you are letting your house to Miss Climpson, and starting a poultry-farm at Alford.”
“Why, Mrs. Peasgood said she heard it from . . .” Here Miss Findlater found herself in a tricky situation. She hadn’t been introduced to Miss Climpson yet and wasn’t sure how to refer to her in person. “This lady” sounded like something a shopgirl would say; “Miss Climpson” didn’t quite fit since she had no official recognition of the name; and “Mrs. Budge’s new lodger” was clearly out of the question given the circumstances. She hesitated—then gave a bright smile and turned to Miss Climpson, saying: “Our new helper—may I introduce myself? I really detest formality, don’t you? Belonging to the Vicarage work-party is like an introduction in itself, wouldn’t you agree? Miss Climpson, I believe? How do you do? It is true, isn’t it, Mary?—that you’re renting your house to Miss Climpson and starting a poultry farm at Alford.”
“Certainly not that I know of. Miss Climpson and I have only just met one another.” The tone of Miss Whittaker’s voice suggested that the first meeting might very willingly be the last so far as she was concerned.
“Definitely not that I know of. Miss Climpson and I have just met each other.” The way Miss Whittaker spoke made it clear that she wouldn't mind if this first meeting was the last one, at least as far as she was concerned.
“Oh dear!” cried the youngest Miss Findlater, who was fair and bobbed and rather coltish, “I believe I’ve dropped a brick. I’m sure Mrs. Peasgood understood that it was all settled.” She appealed to Miss Climpson again.
“Oh no!” exclaimed the youngest Miss Findlater, who was light-haired, had a bob haircut, and was a bit awkward, “I think I’ve made a mistake. I’m certain Mrs. Peasgood thought everything was sorted.” She turned to Miss Climpson once more.
“Quite a mistake!” said that lady, energetically, “what must you be thinking of me, Miss Whittaker? Of course, I could not possibly have said such a thing. I only happened to mention—in the most casual way, that I was looking—that is, thinking of looking about—for a house in the neighbourhood of the Church—so convenient, you know, for Early Services and Saints’ Days—and it was suggested—just suggested, I really forget by whom, that you might, just possibly, at some time, consider letting your house. I assure you, that was all.” In saying which, Miss Climpson was not wholly accurate or disingenuous, but excused herself to her conscience on the rather jesuitical grounds that where so much responsibility was floating about, it was best to pin it down in the quarter which made for peace. “Miss Murgatroyd,” she added, “put me right at once, for she said you were certainly not thinking of any such thing, or you would have told her before anybody else.”
“What a mistake!” said that lady energetically, “what must you think of me, Miss Whittaker? Of course, I couldn’t possibly have said such a thing. I just happened to mention—in the most casual way, that I was looking—that is, thinking about looking for a house in the neighborhood of the Church—so convenient, you know, for Early Services and Saints’ Days—and it was suggested—just suggested, I really forget by whom, that you might, just possibly, at some point, consider renting your house. I assure you, that was all.” In saying this, Miss Climpson was not entirely accurate or dishonest, but justified herself to her conscience on the relatively tricky grounds that where so much responsibility was floating around, it was best to pin it down in the direction that promoted peace. “Miss Murgatroyd,” she added, “corrected me right away, because she said you were certainly not thinking about any such thing, or you would have told her before anyone else.”
Miss Whittaker laughed.
Ms. Whittaker laughed.
“But I shouldn’t,” she said, “I should have told my house-agent. It’s quite true, I did have it in mind, but I certainly haven’t taken any steps.”
“But I shouldn’t,” she said, “I should have told my real estate agent. It’s true, I did think about it, but I definitely haven’t done anything.”
“You really are thinking of doing it, then?” cried Miss Findlater. “I do hope so—because, if you do, I mean to apply for a job on the farm! I’m simply longing to get away from all these silly tennis-parties and things, and live close to the Earth and the fundamental crudities. Do you read Sheila Kaye-Smith?”
“You really are thinking of doing it, then?” exclaimed Miss Findlater. “I really hope so—because if you do, I plan to apply for a job on the farm! I’m just itching to escape all these ridiculous tennis parties and stuff, and live close to the land and the basics of life. Do you read Sheila Kaye-Smith?”
Miss Climpson said no, but she was very fond of Thomas Hardy.
Miss Climpson said no, but she was really fond of Thomas Hardy.
“It really is terrible, living in a little town like this,” went on Miss Findlater, “so full of aspidistras, you know, and small gossip. You’ve no idea what a dreadfully gossipy place Leahampton is, Miss Climpson. I’m sure, Mary dear, you must have had more than enough of it, with that tiresome Dr. Carr and the things people said. I don’t wonder you’re thinking of getting rid of that house. I shouldn’t think you could ever feel comfortable in it again.”
“It’s really awful living in a small town like this,” Miss Findlater continued, “with all the aspidistras and constant gossip. You have no idea how gossip-filled Leahampton is, Miss Climpson. I’m sure, Mary dear, you’ve had more than your fill of it, especially with that annoying Dr. Carr and all the things people have said. I can understand why you’re considering getting rid of that house. I don’t know how you could ever feel comfortable there again.”
“Why on earth not?” said Miss Whittaker, lightly. Too lightly? Miss Climpson was startled to recognise in eye and voice the curious quick defensiveness of the neglected spinster who cries out that she has no use for men.
“Why on earth not?” said Miss Whittaker, casually. Too casually? Miss Climpson was taken aback to see in her eyes and hear in her voice the strange, quick defensiveness of the overlooked single woman who insists that she has no need for men.
“Oh well,” said Miss Findlater, “I always think it’s a little sad, living where people have died, you know. Dear Miss Dawson—though of course it really was merciful that she should be released—all the same—”
“Oh well,” said Miss Findlater, “I always think it’s a bit sad, living where people have died, you know. Dear Miss Dawson—though it was definitely a mercy for her to be at peace—all the same—”
Evidently, thought Miss Climpson, she was turning the matter off. The atmosphere of suspicion surrounding the death had been in her mind, but she shied at referring to it.
Evidently, Miss Climpson thought she was brushing the matter aside. The feeling of suspicion around the death had been on her mind, but she hesitated to bring it up.
“There are very few houses in which somebody hasn’t died sometime or other,” said Miss Whittaker. “I really can’t see why people should worry about it. I suppose it’s just a question of not realising. We are not sensitive to the past lives of people we don’t know. Just as we are much less upset about epidemics and accidents that happen a long way off. Do you really suppose, by the way, Miss Climpson, that this Chinese business is coming to anything? Everybody seems to take it very casually. If all this rioting and Bolshevism was happening in Hyde Park, there’d be a lot more fuss made about it.”
“There are very few houses where someone hasn't died at some point,” Miss Whittaker said. “I really don’t understand why people worry about it. I guess it’s just a matter of not realizing. We tend to be less sensitive to the past lives of people we don’t know, just like we’re much less affected by epidemics and accidents that happen far away. By the way, Miss Climpson, do you really think this situation in China is going anywhere? Everyone seems to be taking it pretty lightly. If all this rioting and Bolshevism were happening in Hyde Park, there’d be a lot more commotion about it.”
Miss Climpson made a suitable reply. That night she wrote to Lord Peter:
Miss Climpson responded appropriately. That night she wrote to Lord Peter:
Miss Whittaker has asked me to tea. She tells me that, much as she would enjoy an active, country life, with something definite to do, she has a deep affection for the house in Wellington Avenue, and cannot tear herself away. She seems very anxious to give this impression. Would it be fair for me to say “The lady doth protest too much, methinks”? The Prince of Denmark might even add: “Let the galled jade wince”—if one can use that expression of a lady. How wonderful Shakespeare is! One can always find a phrase in his works for any situation!
Miss Whittaker invited me for tea. She tells me that, as much as she would love a lively country life, with something specific to do, she has a deep love for the house on Wellington Avenue and can’t bring herself to leave. She seems very eager to share this feeling. Would it be fair for me to say, “The lady doth protest too much, methinks”? The Prince of Denmark might even add, “Let the galled jade wince”—if you can refer to a lady that way. How amazing Shakespeare is! You can always find a phrase in his works for any situation!
CHAPTER 6
Discovered Deceased
“Blood, though it sleep a time, yet never dies.”
Blood may rest for a while, but it never truly dies.
Chapman, The Widow’s Tears
Chapman, *The Widow's Tears*
“You know, Wimsey, I think you’ve found a mare’s nest,” objected Mr. Parker. “I don’t believe there’s the slightest reason for supposing that there was anything odd about the Dawson woman’s death. You’ve nothing to go on but a conceited young doctor’s opinion and a lot of silly gossip.”
“You know, Wimsey, I think you’re making a big deal out of nothing,” Mr. Parker said. “I don’t believe there’s any reason to think there was anything strange about the Dawson woman’s death. You’ve got nothing to go on except a cocky young doctor’s opinion and a bunch of nonsense gossip.”
“You’ve got an official mind, Charles,” replied his friend. “Your official passion for evidence is gradually sapping your brilliant intellect and smothering your instincts. You’re over-civilised, that’s your trouble. Compared with you, I am a child of nature. I dwell among the untrodden ways beside the springs of Dove, a maid whom there are (I am shocked to say) few to praise, likewise very few to love, which is perhaps just as well. I know there is something wrong about this case.”
“You have an official mindset, Charles,” his friend responded. “Your official passion for evidence is slowly draining your brilliant intellect and stifling your instincts. You’re too civilized, that’s your issue. Compared to you, I’m a child of nature. I live among the untrodden paths by the springs of Dove, a maiden who, shockingly, has few to praise her and even fewer to love her, which may be for the best. I know there’s something off about this case.”
“How?”
“How?”
“How?—well, just as I know there is something wrong about that case of reputed Lafite ’76 which that infernal fellow Pettigrew-Robinson had the nerve to try out on me the other night. It has a nasty flavour.”
“How?—well, just like I know there's something off about that so-called Lafite ’76 that that awful guy Pettigrew-Robinson dared to serve me the other night. It has a bad taste.”
“Flavour be damned. There’s no indication of violence or poison. There’s no motive for doing away with the old girl. And there’s no possibility of proving anything against anybody.”
"Forget about flavor. There’s no sign of violence or poison. There’s no reason to get rid of the old girl. And there’s no way to prove anything against anyone."
Lord Peter selected a Villar y Villar from his case, and lighted it with artistic care.
Lord Peter picked a Villar y Villar from his collection and lit it with careful precision.
“Look here,” he said, “will you take a bet about it? I’ll lay you ten to one that Agatha Dawson was murdered, twenty to one that Mary Whittaker did it, and fifty to one that I bring it home to her within the year. Are you on?”
“Listen up,” he said, “are you willing to make a bet on it? I’ll bet you ten to one that Agatha Dawson was murdered, twenty to one that Mary Whittaker did it, and fifty to one that I’ll prove it to her within a year. Are you in?”
Parker laughed. “I’m a poor man, your Majesty,” he temporised.
Parker laughed. “I’m a poor man, Your Majesty,” he said, buying time.
“There you are,” said Lord Peter, triumphantly, “you’re not comfortable about it yourself. If you were, you’d have said, ‘It’s taking your money, old chap,’ and closed like a shot, in the happy assurance of a certainty.”
“There you are,” said Lord Peter, triumphantly, “you’re not comfortable with it yourself. If you were, you’d have said, ‘It’s taking your money, buddy,’ and shut it down right away, confident in that certainty.”
“I’ve seen enough to know that nothing is a certainty,” retorted the detective, “but I’ll take you—in—half-crowns,” he added, cautiously.
“I’ve seen enough to know that nothing is certain,” the detective replied, “but I’ll take you—in—half-crowns,” he added, carefully.
“Had you said ponies,” replied Lord Peter, “I would have taken your alleged poverty into consideration and spared you, but seven-and-sixpence will neither make nor break you. Consequently, I shall proceed to make my statements good.”
“Had you said ponies,” replied Lord Peter, “I would have taken your supposed poverty into account and let you off, but seven-and-sixpence won’t make much of a difference for you. So, I’m going to stick to my statements.”
“And what step do you propose taking?” inquired Parker, sarcastically. “Shall you apply for an exhumation order and search for poison, regardless of the analyst’s report? Or kidnap Miss Whittaker and apply the third-degree in the Gallic manner?”
“And what do you suggest we do?” Parker asked sarcastically. “Are you going to apply for an exhumation order and look for poison, despite the analyst’s report? Or are you planning to kidnap Miss Whittaker and use some heavy interrogation like they do in France?”
“Not at all. I am more modern. I shall use up-to-date psychological methods. Like the people in the Psalms, I lay traps; I catch men. I shall let the alleged criminal convict herself.”
“Not at all. I’m more modern. I’ll use current psychological techniques. Like the people in the Psalms, I set traps; I catch people. I’ll let the supposed criminal condemn herself.”
“Go on! You are a one, aren’t you?” said Parker, jeeringly.
“Come on! You're quite the character, aren't you?” said Parker, mockingly.
“I am indeed. It is a well-established psychological fact that criminals cannot let well alone. They—”
“I really am. It’s a well-known psychological fact that criminals can’t leave things alone. They—”
“Revisit the place of the crime?”
“Go back to the crime scene?”
“Don’t interrupt, blast you. They take unnecessary steps to cover the traces which they haven’t left, and so invite, seriatim, Suspicion, Inquiry, Proof, Conviction and the Gallows. Eminent legal writers—no, pax! don’t chuck that S. Augustine about, it’s valuable. Anyhow, not to cast the jewels of my eloquence into the pig-bucket, I propose to insert this advertisement in all the morning papers. Miss Whittaker must read some product of our brilliant journalistic age, I suppose. By this means, we shall kill two birds with one stone.”
“Don’t interrupt, you idiot. They take unnecessary steps to cover up traces they haven't even left, which leads to, in order, Suspicion, Inquiry, Proof, Conviction, and the Gallows. Famous legal writers—no, wait! don’t toss that St. Augustine around, it’s important. Anyway, without wasting my eloquence, I plan to place this advertisement in all the morning papers. Miss Whittaker has to read something from our impressive journalistic era, right? This way, we’ll accomplish two things at once.”
“Start two hares at once, you mean,” grumbled Parker. “Hand it over.”
“Start two hares at once, you mean,” Parker complained. “Give it to me.”
“Bertha and Evelyn Gotobed, formerly in the service of Miss Agatha Dawson, of ‘The Grove,’ Wellington Avenue, Leahampton, are requested to communicate with J. Murbles, solicitor, of Staple Inn, when they will hear of SOMETHING TO THEIR ADVANTAGE.”
“Bertha and Evelyn Gotobed, who previously worked for Miss Agatha Dawson at ‘The Grove,’ Wellington Avenue, Leahampton, are requested to contact J. Murbles, solicitor at Staple Inn, where they will find out about SOMETHING BENEFICIAL FOR THEM.”
“Rather good, I think, don’t you?” said Wimsey. “Calculated to rouse suspicion in the most innocent mind. I bet you Mary Whittaker will fall for that.”
“Pretty good, I think, don’t you?” said Wimsey. “Designed to raise suspicion in the most innocent mind. I bet Mary Whittaker will buy that.”
“In what way?”
“How so?”
“I don’t know. That’s what’s so interesting. I hope nothing unpleasant will happen to dear old Murbles. I should hate to lose him. He’s such a perfect type of the family solicitor. Still, a man in his profession must be prepared to take risks.”
“I don’t know. That’s what makes it so interesting. I really hope nothing bad happens to dear old Murbles. I would hate to lose him. He’s such a perfect example of the family lawyer. Still, a man in his line of work has to be ready to take risks.”
“Oh, bosh!” said Parker. “But I agree that it might be as well to get hold of the girls, if you really want to find out about the Dawson household. Servants always know everything.”
“Oh, come on!” said Parker. “But I do think it might be a good idea to talk to the girls if you really want to learn about the Dawson household. Servants always know everything.”
“It isn’t only that. Don’t you remember that Nurse Philliter said the girls were sacked shortly before she left herself? Now, passing over the odd circumstances of the Nurse’s own dismissal—the story about Miss Dawson’s refusing to take food from her hands, which wasn’t at all borne out by the old lady’s own attitude to her nurse—isn’t it worth considerin’ that these girls should have been pushed off on some excuse just about three weeks after one of those hysterical attacks of Miss Dawson’s? Doesn’t it rather look as though everybody who was likely to remember anything about that particular episode had been got out of the way?”
“It’s not just that. Don’t you remember Nurse Philliter saying the girls were let go shortly before she left herself? Now, putting aside the strange circumstances of the Nurse’s own departure—the story about Miss Dawson refusing to take food from her, which didn’t match the old lady’s own behavior toward her nurse—doesn’t it make you think that these girls were pushed out with some excuse about three weeks after one of Miss Dawson’s dramatic episodes? Doesn’t it seem like everyone who might recall anything about that particular incident has been cleared out?”
“Well, there was a good reason for getting rid of the girls.”
“Well, there was a good reason for getting rid of the girls.”
“Crockery?—well, nowadays it’s not so easy to get good servants. Mistresses put up with a deal more carelessness than they did in the dear dead days beyond recall. Then, about that attack. Why did Miss Whittaker choose just the very moment when the highly-intelligent Nurse Philliter had gone for her walk, to bother Miss Dawson about signin’ some tiresome old lease or other? If business was liable to upset the old girl, why not have a capable person at hand to calm her down?”
“Dishes?—well, these days it's harder to find good help. Householders tolerate a lot more sloppiness than they did in the good old days. Now, about that incident. Why did Miss Whittaker pick the exact moment when the highly intelligent Nurse Philliter was out for her walk to bother Miss Dawson about signing some annoying old lease or something? If the business was likely to upset her, why not have someone reliable nearby to help her chill out?”
“Oh, but Miss Whittaker is a trained nurse. She was surely capable enough to see to her aunt herself.”
“Oh, but Miss Whittaker is a trained nurse. She should definitely be able to take care of her aunt herself.”
“I’m perfectly sure she was a very capable woman indeed,” said Wimsey, with emphasis.
“I’m absolutely sure she was a really capable woman,” said Wimsey, emphasizing his point.
“Oh, all right. You’re prejudiced. But stick the ad. in by all means. It can’t do any harm.”
“Oh, fine. You’re biased. But go ahead and put the ad in. It won’t hurt anything.”
Lord Peter paused, in the very act of ringing the bell. His jaw slackened, giving his long, narrow face a faintly foolish and hesitant look, reminiscent of the heroes of Mr. P. G. Wodehouse.
Lord Peter paused, just as he was about to ring the bell. His jaw dropped, making his long, narrow face look slightly silly and unsure, like the heroes in Mr. P. G. Wodehouse's stories.
“You don’t think—” he began. “Oh! rats!” He pressed the button. “It can’t do any harm, as you say. Bunter, see that this advertisement appears in the personal columns of all this list of papers, every day until further notice.”
“You don’t think—” he started. “Oh! shoot!” He pressed the button. “It can’t do any harm, like you said. Bunter, make sure this ad shows up in the personal sections of all these papers, every day until I say otherwise.”
The advertisement made its first appearance on the Tuesday morning. Nothing of any note happened during the week, except that Miss Climpson wrote in some distress to say that the youngest Miss Findlater had at length succeeded in persuading Miss Whittaker to take definite steps about the poultry farm. They had gone away together to look at a business which they had seen advertised in the Poultry News, and proposed to be away for some weeks. Miss Climpson feared that under the circumstances she would not be able to carry on any investigations of sufficient importance to justify her far too generous salary. She had, however, become friendly with Miss Findlater, who had promised to tell her all about their doings. Lord Peter replied in reassuring terms.
The advertisement first appeared on Tuesday morning. Nothing of note happened during the week, except that Miss Climpson wrote in some distress to say that the youngest Miss Findlater had finally convinced Miss Whittaker to take concrete steps regarding the poultry farm. They had gone off together to check out a business they saw advertised in the Poultry News, and planned to be gone for a few weeks. Miss Climpson worried that, given the circumstances, she wouldn’t be able to conduct any investigations significant enough to justify her far too generous salary. However, she had become friendly with Miss Findlater, who promised to keep her updated on their activities. Lord Peter replied with reassuring words.
On the Tuesday following, Mr. Parker was just wrestling in prayer with his charlady, who had a tiresome habit of boiling his breakfast kippers till they resembled heavily pickled loofahs, when the telephone whirred aggressively.
On the Tuesday after, Mr. Parker was in the middle of a prayer struggle with his cleaning lady, who had a frustrating habit of cooking his breakfast kippers until they looked like heavily pickled loofahs, when the phone buzzed angrily.
“Is that you, Charles?” asked Lord Peter’s voice. “I say, Murbles has had a letter about that girl, Bertha Gotobed. She disappeared from her lodgings last Thursday, and her landlady, getting anxious, and having seen the advertisement, is coming to tell us all she knows. Can you come round to Staple Inn at eleven?”
“Is that you, Charles?” Lord Peter asked. “I just got word that Murbles received a letter about that girl, Bertha Gotobed. She went missing from her place last Thursday, and her landlady, getting worried and having seen the ad, is coming to share what she knows. Can you swing by Staple Inn at eleven?”
“Dunno,” said Parker, a little irritably. “I’ve got a job to see to. Surely you can tackle it by yourself.”
“Don’t know,” said Parker, a bit annoyed. “I have a job to handle. You can definitely do it on your own.”
“Oh, yes!” The voice was peevish. “But I thought you’d like to have some of the fun. What an ungrateful devil you are. You aren’t taking the faintest interest in this case.”
“Oh, yes!” The voice was whiny. “But I thought you’d want to join in on the fun. What an ungrateful person you are. You’re not showing the slightest interest in this case.”
“Well—I don’t believe in it, you know. All right—don’t use language like that—you’ll frighten the girl at the Exchange. I’ll see what I can do. Eleven?—right!—Oh, I say!”
“Well—I don’t buy into that, you know. Okay—don’t talk like that—you’ll scare the girl at the Exchange. I’ll see what I can do. Eleven?—got it!—Oh, come on!”
“Cluck!” said the telephone.
"Cluck!" said the phone.
“Rung off,” said Parker, bitterly. “Bertha Gotobed. H’m! I could have sworn—”
“Rung off,” Parker said, bitterly. “Bertha Gotobed. H’m! I could have sworn—”
He reached across to the breakfast-table for the Daily Yell, which was propped against the marmalade jar, and read with pursed lips a paragraph whose heavily leaded headlines had caught his eye, just before the interruption of the kipper episode.
He reached over to the breakfast table for the Daily Yell, which was leaning against the marmalade jar, and read a paragraph with tightly pressed lips. The bold headlines had caught his attention just before the kipper incident interrupted him.
“NIPPY” FOUND DEAD
IN EPPING FOREST
—
£5 Note in Hand-bag.
—
“NIPPY” FOUND DEAD
IN EPPING FOREST
—
£5 Note in Purse.
—
He took up the receiver again and asked for Wimsey’s number. The man-servant answered him.
He picked up the phone again and asked for Wimsey’s number. The butler answered him.
“His lordship is in his bath, sir. Shall I put you through?”
"Sir, his lordship is in the bath. Should I connect you?"
“Please,” said Parker.
"Please," Parker said.
The telephone clucked again. Presently Lord Peter’s voice came faintly, “Hullo!”
The phone beeped again. Soon, Lord Peter's voice came through faintly, "Hello!"
“Did the landlady mention where Bertha Gotobed was employed?”
“Did the landlady say where Bertha Gotobed worked?”
“Yes—she was a waitress at the Corner House. Why this interest all of a sudden? You snub me in my bed, but you woo me in my bath. It sounds like a music-hall song of the less refined sort. Why, oh why?”
“Yes—she was a waitress at the Corner House. Why this sudden interest? You ignore me in my bed, but you flirt with me in my bath. It sounds like a lowbrow music-hall song. Why, oh why?”
“Haven’t you seen the papers?”
“Didn’t you see the news?”
“No. I leave those follies till breakfast-time. What’s up? Are we ordered to Shanghai? or have they taken sixpence off the income-tax?”
"No. I save those silly worries for breakfast. What's going on? Are we being sent to Shanghai? Or did they lower the income tax by sixpence?"
“Shut up, you fool, it’s serious. You’re too late.”
“Shut up, you idiot, this is serious. You’re too late.”
“What for?”
"Why?"
“Bertha Gotobed was found dead in Epping Forest this morning.”
“Bertha Gotobed was discovered dead in Epping Forest this morning.”
“Good God! Dead? How? What of?”
“Good God! Dead? How? What happened?”
“No idea. Poison or something. Or heart failure. No violence. No robbery. No clue. I’m going down to the Yard about it now.”
“No idea. Poison or something. Or heart failure. No violence. No robbery. No clue. I’m heading to the Yard about it now.”
“God forgive me, Charles. D’you know, I had a sort of awful feeling when you said that ad. could do no harm. Dead. Poor girl! Charles, I feel like a murderer. Oh, damn! and I’m all wet. It does make one feel so helpless. Look here, you spin down to the Yard and tell ’em what you know and I’ll join you there in half a tick. Anyway, there’s no doubt about it now.”
“God forgive me, Charles. You know, I had this terrible feeling when you said that ad couldn’t do any harm. Dead. Poor girl! Charles, I feel like a killer. Oh, damn! And I'm soaked. It really makes you feel so helpless. Look, you go down to the Yard and tell them what you know and I’ll meet you there in a minute. Anyway, there’s no doubt about it now.”
“Oh, but, look here. It may be something quite different. Nothing to do with your ad.”
“Oh, but look at this. It could be something totally different. Nothing to do with your ad.”
“Pigs may fly. Use your common sense. Oh! and Charles, does it mention the sister?”
“Pigs might fly. Use your common sense. Oh! and Charles, does it mention the sister?”
“Yes. There was a letter from her on the body, by which they identified it. She got married last month and went to Canada.”
“Yes. There was a letter from her on the body, which is how they identified her. She got married last month and moved to Canada.”
“That’s saved her life. She’ll be in absolutely horrible danger, if she comes back. We must get hold of her and warn her. And find out what she knows. Good-bye. I must get some clothes on. Oh, hell!”
“That’s saved her life. She’ll be in serious danger if she comes back. We need to reach her and warn her. And find out what she knows. Goodbye. I have to get dressed. Oh, man!”
Cluck! the line went dead again, and Mr. Parker, abandoning the kippers without regret, ran feverishly out of the house and down Lamb’s Conduit Street to catch a diver tram to Westminster.
Cluck! The line went dead again, and Mr. Parker, leaving the kippers behind without a second thought, hurried out of the house and down Lamb’s Conduit Street to catch a tram to Westminster.
The Chief of Scotland Yard, Sir Andrew Mackenzie, was a very old friend of Lord Peter’s. He received that agitated young man kindly and listened with attention to his slightly involved story of cancer, wills, mysterious solicitors and advertisements in the agony column.
The head of Scotland Yard, Sir Andrew Mackenzie, was a longtime friend of Lord Peter’s. He welcomed the worried young man warmly and listened carefully to his somewhat complicated tale involving cancer, wills, mysterious lawyers, and ads in the agony column.
“It’s a curious coincidence,” he said, indulgently, “and I can understand your feeling upset about it. But you may set your mind at rest. I have the police-surgeon’s report, and he is quite convinced that the death was perfectly natural. No signs whatever of any assault. They will make an examination, of course, but I don’t think there is the slightest reason to suspect foul play.”
“It’s an interesting coincidence,” he said, with a hint of kindness, “and I get why you’re feeling upset about it. But you can relax. I have the police surgeon’s report, and he’s completely convinced that the death was completely natural. There are no signs of any assault at all. They’ll do an examination, of course, but I really don’t think there’s any reason to suspect foul play.”
“But what was she doing in Epping Forest?”
“But what was she doing in Epping Forest?”
Sir Andrew shrugged gently.
Andrew shrugged casually.
“That must be inquired into, of course. Still—young people do wander about, you know. There’s a fiancé somewhere. Something to do with the railway, I believe. Collins has gone down to interview him. Or she may have been with some other friend.”
"That definitely needs to be looked into, of course. Still—young people do tend to roam around, you know. There's a fiancé involved somewhere. I think it has something to do with the railway. Collins has gone down to talk to him. Or she could have been with another friend."
“But if the death was natural, no one would leave a sick or dying girl like that?”
“But if the death was natural, wouldn’t no one leave a sick or dying girl like that?”
“You wouldn’t. But say there had been some running about—some horse-play—and the girl fell dead, as these heart cases sometimes do. The companion may well have taken fright and cleared out. It’s not unheard of.”
You wouldn’t. But let’s say there was some running around—some horseplay—and the girl suddenly collapsed, like these heart issues can cause. The friend might have panicked and run away. It's not that unusual.
Lord Peter looked unconvinced.
Lord Peter seemed skeptical.
“How long has she been dead?”
“How long has she been dead?”
“About five or six days, our man thinks. It was quite by accident that she was found then at all; it’s quite an unfrequented part of the Forest. A party of young people were exploring with a couple of terriers, and one of the dogs nosed out the body.”
“About five or six days, our guy thinks. It was totally by chance that she was found at all; it’s a pretty deserted part of the Forest. A group of young people were exploring with a couple of terriers, and one of the dogs sniffed out the body.”
“Was it out in the open?”
“Was it out in the open?”
“Not exactly. It lay among some bushes—the sort of place where a frolicsome young couple might go to play hide-and-seek.”
“Not really. It was tucked away in some bushes—the kind of spot where a playful young couple might go to play hide-and-seek.”
“Or where a murderer might go to play hide and let the police seek,” said Wimsey.
“Or where a murderer might go to hide and let the police search,” said Wimsey.
“Well, well. Have it your own way,” said Sir Andrew, smiling. “If it was murder, it must have been a poisoning job, for, as I say, there was not the slightest sign of a wound or a struggle. I’ll let you have the report of the autopsy. In the meanwhile, if you’d like to run down there with Inspector Parker, you can of course have any facilities you want. And if you discover anything, let me know.”
“Well, well. Do it your way,” said Sir Andrew, smiling. “If it was murder, it must have been a poisoning, because, as I mentioned, there wasn’t a single sign of a wound or a struggle. I’ll share the autopsy report with you. In the meantime, if you want to head down there with Inspector Parker, you can definitely have any assistance you need. And if you find out anything, let me know.”
Wimsey thanked him, and collecting Parker from an adjacent office, rushed him briskly down the corridor.
Wimsey thanked him, then grabbed Parker from a nearby office and hurried him down the hallway.
“I don’t like it,” he said, “that is, of course, it’s very gratifying to know that our first steps in psychology have led to action, so to speak, but I wish to God it hadn’t been quite such decisive action. We’d better trot down to Epping straight away, and see the landlady later. I’ve got a new car, by the way, which you’ll like.”
“I don’t like it,” he said. “I mean, it’s great to know that our initial efforts in psychology have led to action, but I wish to God it hadn’t been so drastic. We should head down to Epping right away and talk to the landlady later. By the way, I’ve got a new car that I think you’ll like.”
Mr. Parker took one look at the slim black monster, with its long rakish body and polished-copper twin exhausts, and decided there and then that the only hope of getting down to Epping without interference was to look as official as possible and wave his police authority under the eyes of every man in blue along the route. He shoe-horned himself into his seat without protest, and was more unnerved than relieved to find himself shoot suddenly ahead of the traffic—not with the bellowing roar of the ordinary racing engine, but in a smooth, uncanny silence.
Mr. Parker took one look at the slim black beast, with its sleek body and shiny copper dual exhausts, and decided right then that the only way to get to Epping without any issues was to look as official as possible and flash his police credentials to every officer along the way. He squeezed himself into his seat without complaint and felt more anxious than relieved when he suddenly shot ahead of the traffic—not with the loud roar of a regular racing engine, but in a smooth, eerie silence.
“The new Daimler Twin-Six,” said Lord Peter, skimming dexterously round a lorry without appearing to look at it. “With a racing body. Specially built . . . useful . . . gadgets . . . no row—hate row . . . like Edmund Sparkler . . . very anxious there should be no row . . . Little Dorrit . . . remember . . . call her Mrs. Merdle . . . for that reason . . . presently we’ll see what she can do.”
“The new Daimler Twin-Six,” Lord Peter said, skillfully maneuvering around a truck without looking at it. “With a racing body. Specially built… handy… gadgets… no drama—I hate drama… like Edmund Sparkler… really eager to avoid any drama… Little Dorrit… remember… call her Mrs. Merdle… for that reason… soon we’ll see what she can do.”
The promise was fulfilled before their arrival at the spot where the body had been found. Their arrival made a considerable sensation among the little crowd which business or curiosity had drawn to the spot. Lord Peter was instantly pounced upon by four reporters and a synod of Press photographers, whom his presence encouraged in the hope that the mystery might turn out to be a three-column splash after all. Parker, to his annoyance, was photographed in the undignified act of extricating himself from “Mrs. Merdle.” Superintendent Walmisley came politely to his assistance, rebuked the onlookers, and led him to the scene of action.
The promise was kept before they got to the place where the body had been found. Their arrival caused quite a stir among the small crowd that had gathered out of business or curiosity. Lord Peter was immediately surrounded by four reporters and a group of press photographers, who were hopeful that this mystery could turn into a big headline after all. Parker, much to his annoyance, was caught on camera trying to free himself from “Mrs. Merdle.” Superintendent Walmisley kindly stepped in to help him, scolded the onlookers, and took him to the scene of action.
The body had been already removed to the mortuary, but a depression in the moist ground showed clearly enough where it had lain. Lord Peter groaned faintly as he saw it.
The body had already been taken to the morgue, but an indentation in the damp ground clearly indicated where it had been. Lord Peter groaned softly as he noticed it.
“Damn this nasty warm spring weather,” he said, with feeling. “April showers—sun and water—couldn’t be worse. Body much altered, Superintendent?”
“Damn this awful warm spring weather,” he said, with emotion. “April showers—sun and rain—couldn't be worse. Have you changed a lot, Superintendent?”
“Well, yes, rather, my lord, especially in the exposed parts. But there’s no doubt about the identity.”
“Well, yes, definitely, my lord, especially in the exposed areas. But there's no question about the identity.”
“I didn’t suppose there was. How was it lying?”
“I didn’t think there was. How was it lying?”
“On the back, quite quiet and natural-like. No disarrangement of clothing, or anything. She must just have sat down when she felt herself bad and fallen back.”
“On the back, very calm and natural-looking. No mess with her clothes or anything. She must have just sat down when she started feeling unwell and fell back.”
“M’m. The rain has spoilt any footprints or signs on the ground. And it’s grassy. Beastly stuff, grass, eh, Charles?”
“M'm. The rain has ruined any footprints or signs on the ground. And it's all grass. Terrible stuff, grass, right, Charles?”
“Yes. These twigs don’t seem to have been broken at all, Superintendent.”
“Yes. These twigs don’t look like they’ve been broken at all, Superintendent.”
“Oh, no,” said the officer, “no signs of a struggle, as I pointed out in my report.”
“Oh, no,” said the officer, “there are no signs of a struggle, as I mentioned in my report.”
“No—but if she’d sat down here and fallen back as you suggest, don’t you think her weight would have snapped some of these young shoots?”
“No—but if she had sat down here and leaned back like you suggested, don’t you think her weight would have broken some of these young shoots?”
The Superintendent glanced sharply at the Scotland Yard man.
The Superintendent shot a quick look at the Scotland Yard guy.
“You don’t suppose she was brought and put here, do you, sir?”
“You don't think she was brought here and placed here, do you, sir?”
“I don’t suppose anything,” retorted Parker, “I merely drew attention to a point which I think you should consider. What are these wheel-marks?”
“I’m not assuming anything,” Parker replied, “I just pointed out a detail that you should think about. What are these wheel marks?”
“That’s our car, sir. We backed it up here and took her up that way.”
"That's our car, sir. We backed it up here and took her that way."
“And all this trampling is your men too, I suppose?”
“And I guess all this trampling is your guys as well?”
“Partly that, sir, and partly the party as found her.”
"Partly that, sir, and partly the group that discovered her."
“You noticed no other person’s tracks, I suppose?”
“You didn’t see any other tracks, did you?”
“No, sir. But it’s rained considerably this last week. Besides, the rabbits have been all over the place, as you can see, and other creatures too, I fancy. Weasels, or something of that sort.”
“No, sir. But it’s rained a lot this past week. Plus, the rabbits have been everywhere, as you can see, and other animals too, I suppose. Weasels, or something like that.”
“Oh! Well, I think you’d better take a look round. There might be traces of some kind a bit further away. Make a circle, and report anything you see. And you oughtn’t to have let all that bunch of people get so near. Put a cordon round and tell ’em to move on. Have you seen all you want, Peter?”
“Oh! Well, I think you should take a look around. There might be some traces a bit farther away. Make a circle and report anything you see. And you shouldn’t have let that group of people get so close. Set up a barrier and tell them to move on. Have you seen everything you need, Peter?”
Wimsey had been poking his stick aimlessly into the bole of an oak-tree at a few yards’ distance. Now he stooped and lifted out a package which had been stuffed into a cleft. The two policemen hurried forward with eager interest, which evaporated somewhat at sight of the find—a ham sandwich and an empty Bass bottle, roughly wrapped up in a greasy newspaper.
Wimsey had been aimlessly jabbing his stick into the trunk of an oak tree a few yards away. Now he bent down and pulled out a package that had been shoved into a crack. The two policemen rushed over with keen interest, which faded a bit when they saw what he found—a ham sandwich and an empty Bass bottle, carelessly wrapped in a greasy newspaper.
“Picnickers,” said Walmisley, with a snort. “Nothing to do with the body, I daresay.”
“Picnickers,” Walmisley said with a snort. “I bet they have nothing to do with the body.”
“I think you’re mistaken,” said Wimsey, placidly. “When did the girl disappear, exactly?”
“I think you’re mistaken,” Wimsey said calmly. “When did the girl disappear, exactly?”
“Well, she went off duty at the Corner House at five a week ago to-morrow, that’s Wednesday, 27th,” said Parker.
“Well, she got off work at the Corner House at five a week ago tomorrow, which was Wednesday, the 27th,” said Parker.
“And this is the Evening Views of Wednesday, 27th,” said Wimsey. “Late Final edition. Now that edition isn’t on the streets till about 6 o’clock. So unless somebody brought it down and had supper here, it was probably brought by the girl herself or her companion. It’s hardly likely anyone would come and picnic here afterwards, not with the body there. Not that bodies need necessarily interfere with one’s enjoyment of one’s food. À la guerre comme à la guerre. But for the moment there isn’t a war on.”
“And this is the Evening Views from Wednesday, the 27th,” said Wimsey. “Late Final edition. That edition doesn’t hit the streets until around 6 o'clock. So unless someone brought it down and had dinner here, it was most likely brought by the girl herself or her companion. It’s pretty unlikely anyone would come and picnic here afterward, not with the body lying there. Not that bodies necessarily ruin one's enjoyment of food. In wartime, we adapt. But at the moment, there isn’t a war on.”
“That’s true, sir. But you’re assuming the death took place on the Wednesday or Thursday. She may have been somewhere else—living with someone in town or anywhere.”
"That’s true, sir. But you’re assuming the death happened on Wednesday or Thursday. She could have been anywhere—staying with someone in town or elsewhere."
“Crushed again,” said Wimsey. “Still, it’s a curious coincidence.”
“Crushed again,” Wimsey said. “Still, it’s an interesting coincidence.”
“It is, my lord, and I’m very glad you found the things. Will you take charge of ’em, Mr. Parker, or shall I?”
“It is, my lord, and I’m really glad you found the items. Will you take care of them, Mr. Parker, or should I?”
“Better take them along and put them with the other things,” said Parker, extending his hand to take them from Wimsey, whom they seemed to interest quite disproportionately. “I fancy his lordship’s right and that the parcel came here along with the girl. And that certainly looks as if she didn’t come alone. Possibly that young man of hers was with her. Looks like the old, old story. Take care of that bottle, old man, it may have finger-prints on it.”
“Better take them with you and put them with the other stuff,” said Parker, reaching out to take them from Wimsey, who seemed unusually interested in them. “I think his lordship's right that the package came here with the girl. And it definitely seems like she didn’t come alone. Maybe that young guy of hers was with her. Looks like the same old story. Be careful with that bottle, my friend; it might have fingerprints on it.”
“You can have the bottle,” said Wimsey. “May we ne’er lack a friend or a bottle to give him, as Dick Swiveller says. But I earnestly beg that before you caution your respectable young railway clerk that anything he says may be taken down and used against him, you will cast your eye, and your nose, upon this ham sandwich.”
“You can have the bottle,” said Wimsey. “May we never be without a friend or a bottle to share with him, as Dick Swiveller says. But I sincerely ask that before you warn your respectable young railway clerk that anything he says can be recorded and used against him, you take a look, and a sniff, at this ham sandwich.”
“What’s wrong with it?” inquired Parker.
“What’s wrong with it?” Parker asked.
“Nothing. It appears to be in astonishingly good preservation, thanks to this admirable oak-tree. The stalwart oak—for so many centuries Britain’s bulwark against the invader! Heart of oak are our ships—not hearts, by the way, as it is usually misquoted. But I am puzzled by the incongruity between the sandwich and the rest of the outfit.”
“Nothing. It seems to be amazingly well-preserved, thanks to this impressive oak tree. The sturdy oak—for so many centuries Britain’s defense against invaders! Our ships are made of oak, not hearts, by the way, as it's often misquoted. But I’m confused by the mismatch between the sandwich and the rest of the outfit.”
“It’s an ordinary ham sandwich, isn’t it?”
“It’s just a regular ham sandwich, right?”
“Oh, gods of the wine-flask and the board, how long? how long?—it is a ham sandwich, Goth, but not an ordinary one. Never did it see Lyons’ kitchen, or the counter of the multiple store or the delicatessen shop in the back street. The pig that was sacrificed to make this dainty titbit fattened in no dull style, never knew the daily ration of pig-wash or the not unmixed rapture of the domestic garbage-pail. Observe the hard texture, the deep brownish tint of the lean; the rich fat, yellow as a Chinaman’s cheek; the dark spot where the black treacle cure has soaked in, to make a dish fit to lure Zeus from Olympus. And tell me, man of no discrimination and worthy to be fed on boiled cod all the year round, tell me how it comes that your little waitress and her railway clerk come down to Epping Forest to regale themselves on sandwiches made from coal-black, treacle-cured Bradenham ham, which long ago ran as a young wild boar about the woodlands, till death translated it to an incorruptible and more glorious body? I may add that it costs about 3s. a pound uncooked—an argument which you will allow to be weighty.”
“Oh, gods of wine and feasting, how long? How long?—it’s a ham sandwich, Goth, but not just any sandwich. It never saw the kitchen of Lyons, or the counter of a supermarket, or the deli in the back street. The pig that became this tasty morsel lived a good life, never knowing the daily scraps of slop or the not-so-great joy of the household trash can. Look at its firm texture, the rich brownish color of the lean meat; the golden fat, as yellow as a Chinese person's cheek; the dark spot where the black treacle cure has soaked in to create a dish that could tempt Zeus down from Olympus. And tell me, you who can’t tell the difference and are fit to eat boiled cod all year long, how is it that your little waitress and her railway clerk come out to Epping Forest to enjoy sandwiches made from rich, treacle-cured Bradenham ham, which once roamed the woods as a young wild boar until death transformed it into a more glorious and incorruptible form? I should mention that it costs about 3s. a pound uncooked—an argument you have to admit carries some weight.”
“That’s odd, certainly,” said Parker. “I imagine that only rich people—”
"That's strange, for sure," said Parker. "I guess only wealthy people—"
“Only rich people or people who understand eating as a fine art,” said Wimsey. “The two classes are by no means identical, though they occasionally overlap.”
“Only wealthy people or those who see eating as an art form,” Wimsey said. “The two groups aren’t the same, though they sometimes overlap.”
“It may be very important,” said Parker, wrapping the exhibits up carefully. “We’d better go along now and see the body.”
“It might be really important,” said Parker, carefully wrapping up the exhibits. “We should head over now and check out the body.”
The examination was not a very pleasant matter, for the weather had been damp and warm and there had certainly been weasels. In fact, after a brief glance, Wimsey left the two policemen to carry on alone, and devoted his attention to the dead girl’s handbag. He glanced through the letter from Evelyn Gotobed—(now Evelyn Cropper)——and noted down the Canadian address. He turned the cutting of his own advertisement out of an inner compartment, and remained for some time in consideration of the £5 note which lay, folded up, side by side with a 10s. Treasury note, 7s., 8d. in silver and copper, a latch-key and a powder compacte.
The examination wasn’t very pleasant, as the weather had been humid and warm, and there were definitely weasels around. After a quick look, Wimsey left the two policemen to continue alone and focused on the dead girl’s handbag. He read through the letter from Evelyn Gotobed—(now Evelyn Cropper)—and made a note of the Canadian address. He pulled out the clipping of his own advertisement from an inner compartment and spent some time considering the £5 note, which was folded up alongside a 10s. Treasury note, 7s. 8d. in coins, a latch-key, and a powder compact.
“You’re having this note traced, Walmisley, I suppose?”
“You’re having this note investigated, Walmisley, I assume?”
“Oh, yes, my lord, certainly.”
“Oh, yes, my lord, of course.”
“And the latch-key, I imagine, belongs to the girl’s lodgings.”
“And I guess the latch-key belongs to the girl’s place.”
“No doubt it does. We have asked her landlady to come and identify the body. Not that there’s any doubt about it, but just as a matter of routine. She may give us some help. Ah!”—the Superintendent peered out of the mortuary door—“I think this must be the lady.”
“No doubt it does. We’ve asked her landlady to come and identify the body. Not that there’s any question about it, but just as a matter of routine. She might be able to help us. Ah!”—the Superintendent glanced out of the mortuary door—“I think this must be the lady.”
The stout and motherly woman who emerged from a taxi in charge of a youthful policeman identified the body without difficulty, and amid many sobs, as that of Bertha Gotobed. “Such a nice young lady,” she mourned. “What a terrible thing, oh, dear! who would go to do a thing like that? I’ve been in such a state of worriment ever since she didn’t come home last Wednesday. I’m sure many’s the time I’ve said to myself I wished I’d had my tongue cut out before I ever showed her that wicked advertisement. Ah, I see you’ve got it there, sir. A dreadful thing it is that people should be luring young girls away with stories about something to their advantage. A sinful old devil—calling himself a lawyer, too! When she didn’t come back and didn’t come back I wrote to the wretch, telling him I was on his track and was coming round to have the law on him as sure as my name’s Dorcas Gulliver. He wouldn’t have got round me—not that I’d be the bird he was looking for, being sixty-one come Mid-Summer Day—and so I told him.”
The sturdy, motherly woman who got out of a taxi with a young policeman identified the body right away, crying as she recognized it as Bertha Gotobed. “Such a lovely young woman,” she wept. “What a horrible thing, oh dear! Who would do something like that? I've been so worried ever since she didn’t come home last Wednesday. I can’t tell you how many times I've wished I’d kept my mouth shut and never showed her that horrible advertisement. Ah, I see you have it there, sir. It’s awful that people trick young girls with tales about some advantage to them. A wicked old creep—calling himself a lawyer, too! When she didn’t return, I wrote to that scoundrel, warning him I was onto him and I was coming to hold him accountable, as sure as my name is Dorcas Gulliver. He would never have gotten around me—not that I'd be the one he was after, being sixty-one come Mid-Summer Day—and so I told him.”
Lord Peter’s gravity was somewhat upset by this diatribe against the highly respectable Mr. Murbles of Staple Inn, whose own version of Mrs. Gulliver’s communication had been decently expurgated. “How shocked the old boy must have been,” he murmured to Parker. “I’m for it next time I see him.”
Lord Peter was a bit thrown off by this rant against the very respectable Mr. Murbles of Staple Inn, whose own account of Mrs. Gulliver’s message had been suitably cleaned up. “I can only imagine how shocked the old guy must have been,” he said to Parker. “I’ll catch it next time I see him.”
Mrs. Gulliver’s voice moaned on and on.
Mrs. Gulliver’s voice kept going on and on.
“Such respectable girls, both of them, and Miss Evelyn married to that nice young man from Canada. Deary me, it will be a terrible upset for her. And there’s poor John Ironsides, was to have married Miss Bertha, the poor lamb, this very Whitsuntide as ever is. A very steady, respectable man—a clurk on the Southern, which he always used to say, joking like, ‘Slow but safe, like the Southern—that’s me, Mrs. G.’ T’ch, t’ch—who’d a’ believed it? And it’s not as if she was one of the flighty sort. I give her a latch-key gladly, for she’d sometimes be on late duty, but never any staying out after her time. That’s why it worried me so, her not coming back. There’s many nowadays as would wash one’s hands and glad to be rid of them, knowing what they might be up to. No. When the time passed and she didn’t come back, I said, Mark my words, I said, she’s bin kidnapped, I said, by that Murbles.”
“Such respectable girls, both of them, and Miss Evelyn is married to that nice young man from Canada. Oh dear, this will be such a huge upset for her. And then there’s poor John Ironsides, who was supposed to marry Miss Bertha, the poor thing, this very Whitsuntide as always. A very steady, respectable man—a clerk on the Southern, who used to joke, 'Slow but safe, like the Southern—that’s me, Mrs. G.' Tch, tch—who would have believed it? And it’s not like she was one of those flighty types. I’d gladly give her a latch-key since she sometimes had late duty, but she never stayed out past her time. That’s why it worried me so much that she hadn’t come back. There are many nowadays who would wash their hands of you and be glad to be rid of you, knowing what you might be up to. No. When the time passed and she still hadn’t returned, I said, Mark my words, I said, she’s been kidnapped, I said, by that Murbles.”
“Had she been long with you, Mrs. Gulliver?” asked Parker.
“Have you known her for a while, Mrs. Gulliver?” Parker asked.
“Not above a fifteen month or so, she hadn’t, but bless you, I don’t have to know a young lady fifteen days to know if she’s a good girl or not. You gets to know by the look of ’em almost, when you’ve ’ad my experience.”
“Not more than about fifteen months, she hadn’t, but honestly, I don’t need to know a young woman for fifteen days to tell if she’s a good person or not. You can usually tell just by looking at them, especially with my experience.”
“Did she and her sister come to you together?”
“Did she and her sister come to you together?”
“They did. They come to me when they was lookin’ for work in London. And they could a’ fallen into a deal worse hands I can tell you, two young things from the country, and them that fresh and pretty looking.”
"They did. They came to me when they were looking for work in London. And they could have fallen into way worse hands, let me tell you, two young ones from the countryside, and so fresh and pretty looking."
“They were uncommonly lucky, I’m sure, Mrs. Gulliver,” said Lord Peter, “and they must have found it a great comfort to be able to confide in you and get your good advice.”
“They were incredibly lucky, I’m sure, Mrs. Gulliver,” said Lord Peter, “and they must have found it quite comforting to be able to confide in you and receive your wise advice.”
“Well, I think they did,” said Mrs. Gulliver, “not that young people nowadays seems to want much guidance from them as is older. Train up a child and away she go, as the Good Book says. But Miss Evelyn, that’s now Mrs. Cropper—she’d had this London idea put into her head, and up they comes with the idea of bein’ made ladies of, havin’ only been in service before, though what’s the difference between serving in one of them tea-shops at the beck of all the nasty tagrag and bobtail and serving in a lady’s home, I don’t see, except that you works harder and don’t get your meals so comfortable. Still, Miss Evelyn, she was always the go-ahead one of the two, and she did very well for herself, I will say, meetin’ Mr. Cropper as used to take his breakfast regular at the Corner House every morning and took a liking to the girl in the most honourable way.”
“Well, I think they did,” said Mrs. Gulliver, “not that young people nowadays seem to want much guidance from their elders. Train up a child and away she goes, as the Good Book says. But Miss Evelyn, now Mrs. Cropper—she had this idea about London put in her head, and up they come with the thought of being made ladies, having only worked in service before, though what’s the difference between serving in one of those tea shops at the beck of all the rude people and serving in a lady’s home, I don’t see, except that you work harder and don’t get your meals as comfortably. Still, Miss Evelyn, she was always the more ambitious of the two, and she did very well for herself, I must say, meeting Mr. Cropper, who used to have his breakfast regularly at the Corner House every morning and took a liking to the girl in the most honorable way.”
“That was very fortunate. Have you any idea what gave them the notion of coming to town?”
"That was really lucky. Do you have any idea what made them think of coming to town?"
“Well, now, sir, it’s funny you should ask that, because it was a thing I never could understand. The lady as they used to be in service with, down in the country, she put it into Miss Evelyn’s head. Now, sir, wouldn’t you think that with good service that ’ard to come by, she’d have done all she could to keep them with her? But no! There was a bit of trouble one day, it seems, over Bertha—this poor girl here, poor lamb—it do break one’s ’eart to see her like that, don’t it, sir?—over Bertha ’avin’ broke an old teapot—a very valuable one by all accounts, and the lady told ’er she couldn’t put up with ’avin’ her things broke no more. So she says: ‘You’ll ’ave to go,’ she says, ‘but,’ she says, ‘I’ll give you a very good character and you’ll soon get a good place. And I expect Evelyn’ll want to go with you,’ she says, ‘so I’ll have to find someone else to do for me,’ she says. ‘But,’ she says, ‘why not go to London? You’ll do better there and have a much more interesting life than what you would at home,’ she says. And the end of it was, she filled ’em up so with stories of how fine a place London was and how grand situations was to be had for the asking, that they was mad to go, and she give them a present of money and behaved very handsome, take it all round.”
“Well, it’s funny that you asked me that because it’s something I never understood. The lady we used to work for down in the country suggested it to Miss Evelyn. Now, wouldn’t you think that with good help so hard to find, she would have done everything she could to keep them? But no! It seems there was some trouble one day over Bertha—this poor girl here, poor thing—it breaks your heart to see her like that, doesn’t it?—over Bertha breaking an old teapot—a very valuable one by all accounts, and the lady told her she couldn't stand having her things broken anymore. So she said: ‘You’ll have to go,’ she said, ‘but I’ll give you a great reference, and you’ll find a good job soon. And I expect Evelyn will want to come with you,’ she said, ‘so I’ll have to find someone else to help me,’ she said. ‘But why not go to London? You’ll do better there and have a much more interesting life than at home,’ she said. In the end, she filled them up with stories of how amazing London was and how great jobs were just waiting to be had, that they were eager to go, and she even gave them some money as a gift and treated them very nicely, all things considered.”
“H’m,” said Wimsey, “she seems to have been very particular about her teapot. Was Bertha a great crockery-breaker?”
“H’m,” said Wimsey, “she really seemed to care a lot about her teapot. Was Bertha someone who broke a lot of dishes?”
“Well, sir, she never broke nothing of mine. But this Miss Whittaker—that was the name—she was one of these opinionated ladies, as will ’ave their own way in everythink. A fine temper she ’ad, or so poor Bertha said, though Miss Evelyn—her as is now Mrs. Cropper—she always ’ad an idea as there was somethink at the back of it. Miss Evelyn was always the sharp one, as you might say. But there, sir, we all ’as our peculiarities, don’t we? It’s my own belief as the lady had somebody of her own choice as she wanted to put in the place of Bertha—that’s this one—and Evelyn—as is now Mrs. Cropper, you understand me—and she jest trampled up an excuse, as they say, to get rid of ’em.”
“Well, sir, she never broke anything of mine. But this Miss Whittaker—that was her name—she was one of those opinionated ladies who always want things their way. She had quite the temper, or so poor Bertha said, although Miss Evelyn—who's now Mrs. Cropper—always thought there was something more to it. Miss Evelyn was always the sharp one, as you might say. But there you go, sir, we all have our quirks, don’t we? I truly believe the lady had someone she preferred to replace Bertha—that’s this one—and Evelyn—who's now Mrs. Cropper, you understand—and she just made up an excuse, as they say, to get rid of them.”
“Very possibly,” said Wimsey. “I suppose, Inspector, Evelyn Gotobed—”
“Probably,” said Wimsey. “I guess, Inspector, Evelyn Gotobed—”
“Now Mrs. Cropper,” put in Mrs. Gulliver with a sob.
“Now, Mrs. Cropper,” Mrs. Gulliver added, sobbing.
“Mrs. Cropper, I should say—has been communicated with?”
“Mrs. Cropper, I should say—has she been contacted?”
“Oh, yes, my lord. We cabled her at once.”
“Oh, yes, my lord. We messaged her right away.”
“Good. I wish you’d let me know when you hear from her.”
“Great. I wish you’d tell me when you hear from her.”
“We shall be in touch with Inspector Parker, my lord, of course.”
"We'll be in touch with Inspector Parker, my lord, of course."
“Of course. Well, Charles, I’m going to leave you to it. I’ve got a telegram to send. Or will you come with me?”
“Of course. Well, Charles, I’m going to leave you to it. I need to send a telegram. Or will you come with me?”
“Thanks, no,” said Parker. “To be frank, I don’t like your methods of driving. Being in the Force, I prefer to keep on the windy side of the law.”
“Thanks, no,” Parker said. “Honestly, I’m not a fan of your driving style. Being in law enforcement, I prefer to stay on the right side of the law.”
“Windy is the word for you,” said Peter. “I’ll see you in Town, then.”
“Windy describes you perfectly,” said Peter. “I’ll catch you in Town, then.”
CHAPTER 7
Ham and Brandy
“Tell me what you eat and I will tell you what you are.”
Tell me what you eat, and I’ll tell you who you are.
Brillat-Savarin
Brillat-Savarin
“Well,” said Wimsey, as Parker was ushered in that same evening by Bunter, “have you got anything fresh?”
“Well,” said Wimsey, as Bunter showed Parker in that same evening, “do you have any new updates?”
“Yes, I’ve got a new theory of the crime, which knocks yours into a cocked hat. I’ve got evidence to support it, too.”
“Yes, I have a new theory about the crime that completely proves yours wrong. I also have evidence to back it up.”
“Which crime, by the way?”
"Which crime, by the way?"
“Oh, the Epping Forest business. I don’t believe the old Dawson person was murdered at all. That’s just an idea of yours.”
“Oh, the Epping Forest thing. I don’t think the old Dawson person was murdered at all. That’s just a notion you have.”
“I see. And you’re now going to tell me that Bertha Gotobed was got hold of by the White Slave people.”
“I see. And now you’re going to tell me that Bertha Gotobed was taken in by the White Slave people.”
“How did you know?” asked Parker, a little peevishly.
“How did you know?” Parker asked, sounding a bit annoyed.
“Because Scotland Yard have two maggots which crop up whenever anything happens to a young woman. Either it’s White Slavery or Dope Dens—sometimes both. You are going to say it’s both.”
“Because Scotland Yard has two problems that always pop up whenever something happens to a young woman. It's either White Slavery or Drug Dens—sometimes both. You’re going to say it’s both.”
“Well, I was, as a matter of fact. It so often is, you know. We’ve traced the £5 note.”
“Well, I actually was. It happens a lot, you know. We’ve traced the £5 note.”
“That’s important, anyhow.”
“That’s important, anyway.”
“Yes. It seems to me to be the clue to the whole thing. It is one of a series paid out to a Mrs. Forrest, living in South Audley Street. I’ve been round to make some inquiries.”
“Yes. It seems to me that this is the key to everything. It’s one of a series of payments made to a Mrs. Forrest, who lives on South Audley Street. I’ve gone around to ask some questions.”
“Did you see the lady?”
“Did you see that woman?”
“No, she was out. She usually is, I’m told. In fact, her habits seem to be expensive, irregular and mysterious. She has an elegantly furnished flat over a flower-shop.”
“No, she wasn’t home. I’ve heard she usually isn’t. Actually, her habits seem to be pricey, unpredictable, and enigmatic. She has a nicely decorated apartment above a flower shop.”
“A service flat?”
"A serviced apartment?"
“No. One of the quiet kind, with a lift you work yourself. She only turns up occasionally, mostly in the evenings, spends a night or two and departs. Food ordered in from Fortnum and Mason’s. Bills paid promptly by note or cheque. Cleaning done by an elderly female who comes in about eleven, by which time Mrs. Forrest has usually gone out.”
“No. One of those quiet types, with a lift you operate yourself. She only shows up sometimes, mainly in the evenings, stays for a night or two, and then leaves. Food is ordered in from Fortnum and Mason’s. Bills are paid promptly by cash or check. Cleaning is handled by an elderly woman who comes in around eleven, by which time Mrs. Forrest has usually gone out.”
“Doesn’t anybody ever see her?”
"Doesn't anyone ever see her?"
“Oh dear, yes! The people in the flat below and the girl at the flower-shop were able to give me quite a good description of her. Tall, over-dressed, musquash and those abbreviated sort of shoes with jewelled heels and hardly any uppers—you know the sort of thing. Heavily peroxided; strong aroma of origan wafted out upon the passer-by; powder too white for the fashion and mouth heavily obscured with sealing-wax red; eyebrows painted black to startle, not deceive; finger-nails a monument to Kraska—the pink variety.”
“Oh dear, yes! The people in the apartment below and the girl at the flower shop were able to give me a pretty good description of her. Tall, really dressed up, wearing musquash and those short shoes with jeweled heels and barely any tops—you know the type. Her hair was heavily bleached; a strong smell of oregano drifted out to anyone passing by; her makeup was too white for the trend and her lips were thickly coated in sealing-wax red; her eyebrows were painted black to shock, not to fool; her fingernails were a testament to Kraska—the pink kind.”
“I’d no idea you studied the Woman’s Page to such good purpose, Charles.”
“I had no idea you studied the Woman’s Page so thoroughly, Charles.”
“Drives a Renault Four-seater, dark green with tapestry doings. Garages just round the corner. I’ve seen the man, and he says the car was out on the night of the 27th. Went out at 11:30. Returned about 8 the next morning.”
“Drives a dark green Renault four-seater with tapestry upholstery. The garage is just around the corner. I've seen the guy, and he says the car was out on the night of the 27th. It left at 11:30 and came back around 8 the next morning.”
“How much petrol had been used?”
“How much gas had been used?”
“We worked that out. Just about enough for a run to Epping and back. What’s more, the charwoman says that there had been supper for two in the flat that night, and three bottles of champagne drunk. Also, there is a ham in the flat.”
“We figured that out. It’s just enough for a trip to Epping and back. Plus, the cleaning lady mentioned that there had been dinner for two in the apartment that night, and three bottles of champagne were consumed. Also, there’s a ham in the apartment.”
“A Bradenham ham?”
"A Bradenham ham?"
“How do you expect the charwoman to know that? But I think it probably is, as I find from Fortnum & Mason’s that a Bradenham ham was delivered to Mrs. Forrest’s address about a fortnight ago.”
“How do you expect the cleaning lady to know that? But I think it probably is, since I discovered from Fortnum & Mason's that a Bradenham ham was delivered to Mrs. Forrest's address about two weeks ago.”
“That sounds conclusive. I take it you think Bertha Gotobed was inveigled there for some undesirable purpose by Mrs. Forrest, and had supper with her—”
“That sounds definitive. I assume you believe Bertha Gotobed was lured there for some negative reason by Mrs. Forrest, and had dinner with her—”
“No; I should think there was a man.”
“No; I would think there was a man.”
“Yes, of course. Mrs. F. brings the parties together and leaves them to it. The poor girl is made thoroughly drunk—and then something untoward happens.”
"Yeah, sure. Mrs. F. brings everyone together and then steps back. The poor girl gets completely wasted—and then something inappropriate happens."
“Yes—shock, perhaps, or a shot of dope.”
"Yeah—maybe shock or a hit of something."
“And they bustle her off and get rid of her. It’s quite possible. The post-mortem may tell us something about it. Yes, Bunter, what is it?”
“And they hurry her away and deal with her. It’s quite possible. The autopsy might reveal something about it. Yes, Bunter, what is it?”
“The telephone, my lord, for Mr. Parker.”
"The phone, my lord, for Mr. Parker."
“Excuse me,” said Parker, “I asked the people at the flower-shop to ring me up here, if Mrs. Forrest came in. If she’s there, would you like to come round with me?”
“Excuse me,” said Parker, “I asked the folks at the flower shop to call me here if Mrs. Forrest showed up. If she’s there, do you want to come with me?”
“Very much.”
“Absolutely.”
Parker returned from the telephone with an air of subdued triumph.
Parker came back from the phone with a sense of quiet victory.
“She’s just gone up to her flat. Come along. We’ll take a taxi—not that death-rattle of yours. Hurry up, I don’t want to miss her.”
“She's just gone up to her apartment. Come on. We'll get a taxi—not that old rust bucket of yours. Hurry up, I don't want to miss her.”
The door of the flat in South Audley Street was opened by Mrs. Forrest in person. Wimsey recognised her instantly from the description. On seeing Parker’s card, she made no objection whatever to letting them in, and led the way into a pink and mauve sitting-room, obviously furnished by contract from a Regent Street establishment.
The door of the flat on South Audley Street was opened by Mrs. Forrest herself. Wimsey recognized her right away from the description. When she saw Parker’s card, she didn’t hesitate to let them in and showed them into a pink and mauve sitting room, clearly furnished through a contract with a place on Regent Street.
“Please sit down. Will you smoke? And your friend?”
“Please have a seat. Do you smoke? What about your friend?”
“My colleague, Mr. Templeton,” said Parker, promptly.
“My colleague, Mr. Templeton,” Parker said without hesitation.
Mrs. Forrest’s rather hard eyes appeared to sum up in a practised manner the difference between Parker’s seven-guinea “fashionable lounge suiting, tailored in our own workrooms, fits like a made-to-measure suit,” and his “colleague’s” Savile Row outlines, but beyond a slight additional defensiveness of manner she showed no disturbance. Parker noted the glance. “She’s summing us up professionally,” was his mental comment, “and she’s not quite sure whether Wimsey’s an outraged brother or husband or what. Never mind. Let her wonder. We may get her rattled.”
Mrs. Forrest’s somewhat cold eyes seemed to expertly assess the difference between Parker’s seven-guinea “fashionable lounge suit, tailored in our own workshops, fits like a custom-made suit,” and his “colleague’s” Savile Row designs. However, aside from a slight defensiveness in her manner, she didn’t show any sign of being upset. Parker noticed her look. “She’s judging us professionally,” he thought, “and she’s not sure if Wimsey is an angry brother or husband or something else. Whatever. Let her wonder. We might be able to shake her up.”
“We are engaged, Madam,” he began, with formal severity, “on an inquiry relative to certain events connected with the 26th of last month. I think you were in Town at that time?”
“We're engaged, ma'am,” he started, with formal seriousness, “in an investigation related to certain events that happened on the 26th of last month. I believe you were in town at that time?”
Mrs. Forrest frowned slightly in the effort to recollect. Wimsey made a mental note that she was not as young as her bouffant apple-green frock made her appear. She was certainly nearing the thirties, and her eyes were mature and aware.
Mrs. Forrest frowned slightly as she tried to remember. Wimsey mentally noted that she wasn’t as young as her fancy apple-green dress made her look. She was definitely approaching her thirties, and her eyes were mature and insightful.
“Yes, I think I was. Yes, certainly. I was in Town for several days about that time. How can I help you?”
“Yes, I think I was. Yes, definitely. I was in town for several days around that time. How can I help you?”
“It is a question of a certain bank-note which has been traced to your possession,” said Parker, “a £5 note numbered x/y58929. It was issued to you by Lloyds Bank in payment of a cheque on the 19th.”
“It’s about a specific banknote that has been linked to you,” said Parker, “a £5 note with the number x/y58929. It was given to you by Lloyds Bank as payment for a cheque on the 19th.”
“Very likely. I can’t say I remember the number, but I think I cashed a cheque about that time. I can tell in a moment by my cheque-book.”
“Probably. I can't remember the exact number, but I think I cashed a check around that time. I can check my checkbook to find out quickly.”
“I don’t think it’s necessary. But it would help us very much if you can recollect to whom you paid it.”
“I don’t think it’s needed. But it would really help us if you could remember who you paid it to.”
“Oh, I see. Well, that’s rather difficult. I paid my dressmaker’s about that time—no, that was by cheque. I paid cash to the garage, I know, and I think there was a £5 note in that. Then I dined at Verry’s with a woman friend—that took the second £5 note, I remember, but there was a third. I drew out £25—three fives and ten ones. Where did the third note go? Oh, of course, how stupid of me! I put it on a horse.”
“Oh, I get it. Well, that’s kind of tricky. I paid my dressmaker around that time—no, that was by check. I paid cash to the garage, I remember, and I think there was a £5 note in that. Then I had dinner at Verry’s with a female friend—that took the second £5 note, I recall, but there was a third. I withdrew £25—three fives and ten ones. Where did the third note go? Oh, right, how silly of me! I put it on a horse.”
“Through a Commission Agent?”
"Via a Commission Agent?"
“No. I had nothing much to do one day, so I went down to Newmarket. I put the £5 on some creature called Brighteye or Attaboy or some name like that, at 50 to 1. Of course the wretched animal didn’t win, they never do. A man in the train gave me the tip and wrote the name down for me. I handed it to the nearest bookie I saw—a funny little grey-haired man with a hoarse voice—and that was the last I saw of it.”
“No. I had some free time one day, so I went to Newmarket. I bet £5 on a horse called Brighteye or Attaboy or something like that, at 50 to 1. Of course, the poor thing didn’t win; they never do. A guy on the train gave me the tip and wrote the name down for me. I handed it to the nearest bookmaker I could find—a funny little grey-haired guy with a raspy voice—and that was the last I saw of it.”
“Could you remember which day it was?”
“Can you remember what day it was?”
“I think it was Saturday. Yes, I’m sure it was.”
“I think it was Saturday. Yeah, I’m sure it was.”
“Thank you very much, Mrs. Forrest. It will be a great help if we can trace those notes. One of them has turned up since in—other circumstances.”
“Thanks a lot, Mrs. Forrest. It would be really helpful if we could track down those notes. One of them has shown up since—under different circumstances.”
“May I know what the circumstances are, or is it an official secret?”
“Can you tell me what the situation is, or is it classified information?”
Parker hesitated. He rather wished now, that he had demanded point-blank at the start how Mrs. Forrest’s £5 note had come to be found on the dead body of the waitress at Epping. Taken by surprise, the woman might have got flustered. Now, he had let her entrench herself securely behind this horse story. Impossible to follow up the history of a bank-note handed to an unknown bookie at a race-meeting. Before he could speak, Wimsey broke in for the first time, in a high, petulant voice which quite took his friend aback.
Parker hesitated. He wished he had asked right from the beginning how Mrs. Forrest's £5 note ended up on the dead body of the waitress at Epping. Caught off guard, the woman might have gotten flustered. Now, he had allowed her to hide behind this ridiculous story. It was impossible to trace the history of a banknote given to an unknown bookie at a race meeting. Before he could say anything, Wimsey interrupted for the first time, in a high, whiny voice that completely surprised his friend.
“You’re not getting anywhere with all this,” he complained. “I don’t care a continental curse about the beastly note, and I’m sure Sylvia doesn’t.”
“You're not making any progress with all this,” he complained. “I don't give a damn about that awful note, and I'm sure Sylvia doesn't either.”
“Who is Sylvia?” demanded Mrs. Forrest with considerable amazement.
“Who is Sylvia?” asked Mrs. Forrest, clearly amazed.
“Who is Sylvia? What is she?” gabbled Wimsey, irrepressibly. “Shakespeare always has the right word, hasn’t he? But, God bless my soul, it’s no laughing matter. It’s very serious and you’ve no business to laugh at it. Sylvia is very much upset, and the doctor is afraid it may have an effect on her heart. You may not know it, Mrs. Forrest, but Sylvia Lyndhurst is my cousin. And what she wants to know, and what we all want to know—don’t interrupt me, Inspector, all this shilly-shallying doesn’t get us anywhere—I want to know, Mrs. Forrest, who was it dining here with you on the night of April 26th. Who was it? Who was it? Can you tell me that?”
“Who is Sylvia? What is she?” rambled Wimsey, unable to contain himself. “Shakespeare always has the right word, doesn’t he? But, honestly, it’s no joke. It’s very serious, and you shouldn’t laugh about it. Sylvia is really upset, and the doctor is worried it might affect her heart. You might not know this, Mrs. Forrest, but Sylvia Lyndhurst is my cousin. And what she wants to know, and what we all want to know—don’t interrupt me, Inspector, all this beating around the bush isn’t getting us anywhere—I want to know, Mrs. Forrest, who was dining here with you on the night of April 26th. Who was it? Who was it? Can you tell me that?”
This time, Mrs. Forrest was visibly taken aback. Even under the thick coat of powder they could see the red flush up into her cheeks and ebb away, while her eyes took on an expression of something more than alarm—a kind of vicious fury, such as one may see in those of a cornered cat.
This time, Mrs. Forrest was clearly surprised. Even through the heavy layer of makeup, they could see the redness rise to her cheeks and fade away, while her eyes showed an emotion that was more than just alarm—a kind of fierce anger, like what you might see in a trapped cat.
“On the 26th?” she faltered. “I can’t—”
“On the 26th?” she hesitated. “I can’t—”
“I knew it!” cried Wimsey. “And that girl Evelyn was sure of it too. Who was it, Mrs. Forrest? Answer me that!”
"I knew it!" exclaimed Wimsey. "And that girl Evelyn was certain of it too. Who was it, Mrs. Forrest? Tell me!"
“There—there was no one,” said Mrs. Forrest, with a thick gasp.
“There—there was no one,” said Mrs. Forrest, with a heavy gasp.
“Oh, come, Mrs. Forrest, think again,” said Parker, taking his cue promptly, “you aren’t going to tell us that you accounted by yourself for three bottles of Veuve Clicquot and two people’s dinners.”
“Oh, come on, Mrs. Forrest, think again,” said Parker, quickly picking up on the moment, “you’re not going to tell us that you single-handedly covered three bottles of Veuve Clicquot and two dinners for people.”
“Not forgetting the ham,” put in Wimsey, with fussy self-importance, “the Bradenham ham specially cooked and sent up by Fortnum & Mason. Now, Mrs. Forrest—”
“Don’t forget the ham,” Wimsey interjected, with an exaggerated sense of importance, “the Bradenham ham specially cooked and sent in by Fortnum & Mason. Now, Mrs. Forrest—”
“Wait a moment. Just a moment. I’ll tell you everything.”
“Wait a second. Just a second. I’ll tell you everything.”
The woman’s hands clutched at the pink silk cushions, making little hot, tight creases. “I—would you mind getting me something to drink? In the dining-room, through there—on the sideboard.”
The woman’s hands clenched the pink silk cushions, creating small, tight creases. “I—could you grab me something to drink? In the dining room, over there—on the sideboard.”
Wimsey got up quickly and disappeared into the next room. He took rather a long time, Parker thought. Mrs. Forrest was lying back in a collapsed attitude, but her breathing was more controlled, and she was, he thought, recovering her wits. “Making up a story,” he muttered savagely to himself. However, he could not, without brutality, press her at the moment.
Wimsey quickly got up and went into the next room. He seemed to take quite a while, Parker thought. Mrs. Forrest was lying back in a defeated position, but her breathing was steadier, and he believed she was regaining her composure. “Making up a story,” he muttered angrily to himself. Still, he couldn’t press her too hard at that moment without being harsh.
Lord Peter, behind the folding doors, was making a good deal of noise, chinking the glasses and fumbling about. However, before very long, he was back.
Lord Peter, behind the folding doors, was making quite a bit of noise, clinking the glasses and rummaging around. However, it wasn't long before he returned.
“’Scuse my taking such a time,” he apologised, handing Mrs. Forrest a glass of brandy and soda. “Couldn’t find the syphon. Always was a bit wool-gathering, y’know. All my friends say so. Starin’ me in the face all the time, what? And then I sloshed a lot of soda on the sideboard. Hand shakin’. Nerves all to pieces and so on. Feelin’ better? That’s right. Put it down. That’s the stuff to pull you together. How about another little one, what? Oh, rot, it can’t hurt you. Mind if I have one myself? I’m feelin’ a bit flustered. Upsettin’, delicate business and all that. Just another spot. That’s the idea.”
“Sorry it took me so long,” he said, handing Mrs. Forrest a glass of brandy and soda. “I couldn’t find the siphon. I’ve always been a bit scatterbrained, you know? It was right in front of me the whole time, right? And then I spilled a bunch of soda on the sideboard. My hand was shaking. My nerves are all over the place and everything. Feeling better? Good. Go ahead and drink it. That’s the stuff that will help you relax. Want another little one? Oh, come on, it won’t hurt you. Mind if I have one too? I’m feeling a bit flustered. It’s an upsetting, sensitive situation and all that. Just another little drink. That’s the plan.”
He trotted out again, glass in hand, while Parker fidgeted. The presence of amateur detectives was sometimes an embarrassment. Wimsey clattered in again, this time, with more common sense, bringing decanter, syphon and three glasses, bodily, on a tray.
He walked back in with a glass in hand while Parker shifted uneasily. Having amateur detectives around was sometimes awkward. Wimsey came back in again, this time being more practical, bringing a decanter, a siphon, and three glasses all on a tray.
“Now, now,” said Wimsey, “now we’re feeling better, do you think you can answer our question, Mrs. Forrest?”
“Alright, alright,” said Wimsey, “now that you’re feeling better, do you think you can answer our question, Mrs. Forrest?”
“May I know, first of all, what right you have to ask it?”
“Can I ask, first of all, what right you have to ask that?”
Parker shot an exasperated glance at his friend. This came of giving people time to think.
Parker shot a frustrated look at his friend. This is what happens when you give people time to think.
“Right?” burst in Wimsey. “Right? Of course, we’ve a right. The police have a right to ask questions when anything’s the matter. Here’s murder the matter! Right, indeed?”
“Right?” interjected Wimsey. “Right? Of course, we have a right. The police have the right to ask questions when something's wrong. Here’s murder on the table! Right, indeed?”
“Murder?”
"Homicide?"
A curious intent look came into her eyes. Parker could not place it, but Wimsey recognised it instantly. He had seen it last on the face of a great financier as he took up his pen to sign a contract. Wimsey had been called to witness the signature, and had refused. It was a contract that ruined thousands of people. Incidentally, the financier had been murdered soon after, and Wimsey had declined to investigate the matter, with a sentence from Dumas: “Let pass the justice of God.”
A curious, intent look appeared in her eyes. Parker couldn't pinpoint it, but Wimsey recognized it immediately. He'd seen it before on the face of a major financier as he prepared to sign a contract. Wimsey had been asked to witness the signature but had refused. It was a contract that ruined thousands of lives. Incidentally, the financier was murdered soon after, and Wimsey decided not to investigate, recalling a line from Dumas: “Let pass the justice of God.”
“I’m afraid,” Mrs. Forrest was saying, “that in that case I can’t help you. I did have a friend dining with me on the 26th, but he has not, so far as I know, been murdered, nor has he murdered anybody.”
“I’m afraid,” Mrs. Forrest said, “that in that case I can’t help you. I did have a friend dining with me on the 26th, but as far as I know, he hasn’t been murdered, nor has he killed anyone.”
“It was a man, then?” said Parker.
“It was a man, then?” Parker asked.
Mrs. Forrest bowed her head with a kind of mocking ruefulness. “I live apart from my husband,” she murmured.
Mrs. Forrest lowered her head with a somewhat sarcastic sadness. “I live separately from my husband,” she whispered.
“I am sorry,” said Parker, “to have to press for this gentleman’s name and address.”
“I’m sorry,” Parker said, “but I need to ask for this gentleman’s name and address.”
“Isn’t that asking rather much? Perhaps if you would give me further details—”
“Isn’t that asking a lot? Maybe if you could give me more details—”
“Well, you see,” cut in Wimsey again, “if we could just know for certain it wasn’t Lyndhurst. My cousin is so frightfully upset, as I said, and that Evelyn girl is making trouble. In fact—of course one doesn’t want it to go any further—but actually Sylvia lost her head very completely. She made a savage attack on poor old Lyndhurst—with a revolver, in fact, only fortunately she is a shocking bad shot. It went over his shoulder and broke a vase—most distressin’ thing—a Famille Rose jar, worth thousands—and of course it was smashed to atoms. Sylvia is really hardly responsible when she’s in a temper. And, we thought, as Lyndhurst was actually traced to this block of flats—if you could give us definite proof it wasn’t him, it might calm her down and prevent murder being done, don’t you know. Because, though they might call it Guilty but Insane, still, it would be awfully awkward havin’ one’s cousin in Broadmoor—a first cousin, and really a very nice woman, when she’s not irritated.”
“Well, you see,” interrupted Wimsey again, “if we could just know for sure it wasn’t Lyndhurst. My cousin is really upset, as I mentioned, and that Evelyn girl is stirring up trouble. Actually—though we’d prefer to keep it quiet—Sylvia completely lost it. She launched a brutal attack on poor old Lyndhurst—with a revolver, in fact, but fortunately, she’s a terrible shot. It went over his shoulder and smashed a vase—most distressing—a Famille Rose jar, worth thousands—and of course, it was destroyed completely. Sylvia is hardly in her right mind when she’s angry. We figured that since Lyndhurst was actually traced to this block of flats—if you could give us solid proof it wasn’t him, it might help calm her down and prevent murder from happening, you know. Because, even if they called it Guilty but Insane, it would still be really awkward having one’s cousin in Broadmoor—a first cousin, and she’s actually a really nice woman when she’s not being provoked.”
Mrs. Forrest gradually softened into a faint smile.
Mrs. Forrest slowly relaxed into a faint smile.
“I think I understand the position, Mr. Templeton,” she said, “and if I give you a name, it will be in strict confidence, I presume?”
“I think I get where you're coming from, Mr. Templeton,” she said, “and if I give you a name, it will be kept confidential, right?”
“Of course, of course,” said Wimsey. “Dear me, I’m sure it’s uncommonly kind of you.”
“Of course, of course,” said Wimsey. “Wow, I really appreciate your kindness.”
“You’ll swear you aren’t spies of my husband’s?” she said, quickly. “I am trying to divorce him. How do I know this isn’t a trap?”
“You promise you’re not spies for my husband?” she asked quickly. “I’m trying to get a divorce from him. How do I know this isn’t a setup?”
“Madam,” said Wimsey, with intense gravity, “I swear to you on my honour as a gentleman that I have not the slightest connection with your husband. I have never even heard of him before.”
“Madam,” said Wimsey, with serious intent, “I swear to you on my honor as a gentleman that I have no connection with your husband whatsoever. I’ve never even heard of him before.”
Mrs. Forrest shook her head.
Mrs. Forrest shook her head.
“I don’t think, after all,” she said, “it would be much good my giving you the name. In any case, if you asked him whether he’d been here, he would say no, wouldn’t he? And if you’ve been sent by my husband, you’ve got all the evidence you want already. But I give you my solemn assurance, Mr. Templeton, that I know nothing about your friend, Mr. Lyndhurst—”
“I don’t think, after all,” she said, “it would be much use me giving you the name. In any case, if you asked him whether he’d been here, he would say no, right? And if you’ve been sent by my husband, you’ve got all the proof you need already. But I promise you, Mr. Templeton, that I know nothing about your friend, Mr. Lyndhurst—”
“Major Lyndhurst,” put in Wimsey, plaintively.
"Major Lyndhurst," Wimsey said, regretfully.
“And if Mrs. Lyndhurst is not satisfied, and likes to come round and see me, I will do my best to satisfy her of the fact. Will that do?”
“And if Mrs. Lyndhurst isn’t satisfied and wants to come by to see me, I’ll do my best to make her understand the situation. Will that work?”
“Thank you very much,” said Wimsey. “I’m sure it’s as much as any one could expect. You’ll forgive my abruptness, won’t you? I’m rather—er—nervously constituted, and the whole business is exceedingly upsetting. Good afternoon. Come on, Inspector, it’s quite all right—you see it’s quite all right. I’m really very much obliged—uncommonly so. Please don’t trouble to see us out.”
“Thank you so much,” said Wimsey. “I’m sure it’s as much as anyone could expect. You’ll forgive my abruptness, won’t you? I’m a bit—uh—nervous, and this whole situation is really stressful. Good afternoon. Come on, Inspector, it’s completely fine—you see it’s completely fine. I truly appreciate it—more than you know. Please don’t worry about seeing us out.”
He teetered nervously down the narrow hall-way, in his imbecile and well-bred way, Parker following with a policeman-like stiffness. No sooner, however, had the flat-door closed behind them than Wimsey seized his friend by the arm and bundled him helter-skelter into the lift.
He nervously wobbled down the narrow hallway, in his foolish yet refined manner, with Parker trailing him, walking rigidly like a policeman. As soon as the flat door shut behind them, Wimsey grabbed his friend by the arm and hurriedly pushed him into the elevator.
“I thought we should never get away,” he panted. “Now quick—how do we get round to the back of these flats?”
“I thought we would never escape,” he panted. “Now hurry—how do we get to the back of these apartments?”
“What do you want with the back?” demanded Parker, annoyed. “And I wish you wouldn’t stampede me like this. I’ve no business to let you come with me on a job at all, and if I do, you might have the decency to keep quiet.”
“What do you want with the back?” Parker asked, irritated. “And I wish you wouldn’t rush me like this. I really have no obligation to let you come with me on a job at all, and if I do, you could at least have the decency to stay quiet.”
“Right you are,” said Wimsey, cheerfully, “just let’s do this little bit and you can get all the virtuous indignation off your chest later on. Round here, I fancy, up this back alley. Step lively and mind the dust-bin. One, two, three, four—here we are! Just keep a look-out for the passing stranger, will you?”
“Absolutely,” said Wimsey, cheerfully, “let’s just take care of this little task and you can vent all your righteous anger later. I think it’s around here, up this back alley. Move quickly and watch out for the garbage bin. One, two, three, four—here we are! Just keep an eye out for anyone passing by, okay?”
Selecting a back window which he judged to belong to Mrs. Forrest’s flat, Wimsey promptly grasped a drain-pipe and began to swarm up it with the agility of a cat-burglar. About fifteen feet from the ground he paused, reached up, and appeared to detach something with a quick jerk, and then slid very gingerly to the ground again, holding his right hand at a cautious distance from his body, as though it were breakable.
Selecting a back window that he believed belonged to Mrs. Forrest’s apartment, Wimsey quickly grabbed a drainpipe and started climbing it with the skill of a cat burglar. About fifteen feet off the ground, he stopped, reached up, and seemed to pull something loose with a quick motion, then carefully slid back down to the ground, keeping his right hand held away from his body, as if it were fragile.
And indeed, to his amazement, Parker observed that Wimsey now held a long-stemmed glass in his fingers, similar to those from which they had drunk in Mrs. Forrest’s sitting-room.
And indeed, to his surprise, Parker saw that Wimsey was now holding a long-stemmed glass in his fingers, like the ones they had drunk from in Mrs. Forrest’s living room.
“What on earth—?” said Parker.
"What the heck—?" said Parker.
“Hush! I’m Hawkshaw the detective—gathering finger-prints. Here we come a-wassailing and gathering prints in May. That’s why I took the glass back. I brought a different one in the second time. Sorry I had to do this athletic stunt, but the only cotton-reel I could find hadn’t much on it. When I changed the glass, I tip-toed into the bathroom and hung it out of the window. Hope she hasn’t been in there since. Just brush my bags down, will you, old man? Gently—don’t touch the glass.”
“Hush! I’m Hawkshaw the detective—collecting fingerprints. We’re here to celebrate and collect prints in May. That’s why I returned the glass. I brought a different one the second time. Sorry I had to make that athletic move, but the only cotton reel I could find didn’t have much on it. When I swapped the glass, I quietly went into the bathroom and hung it out the window. Hope she hasn’t been in there since. Can you just dust off my bags, will you? Gently—don’t touch the glass.”
“What the devil do you want finger-prints for?”
“What on earth do you want fingerprints for?”
“You’re a grateful sort of person. Why, for all you know, Mrs. Forrest is someone the Yard has been looking for for years. And anyway, you could compare the prints with those on the Bass bottle, if any. Besides, you never know when finger-prints mayn’t come in handy. They’re excellent things to have about the house. Coast clear? Right. Hail a taxi, will you? I can’t wave my hand with this glass in it. Look so silly, don’t you know. I say!”
“You're a pretty grateful person. Who knows, Mrs. Forrest might be someone the police have been searching for years. And anyway, you could compare the prints with those on the Bass bottle, if there are any. Plus, you never know when fingerprints might come in handy. They're great to have around the house. Is it all clear? Great. Can you get a taxi? I can't wave my hand with this glass in it. It would look really silly, you know. I mean!”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“I saw something else. The first time I went out for the drinks, I had a peep into her bedroom.”
“I saw something different. The first time I went out for drinks, I took a quick look into her bedroom.”
“Yes?”
"Hello?"
“What do you think I found in the wash-stand drawer?”
"What do you think I found in the bathroom drawer?"
“What?”
"What?"
“A hypodermic syringe!”
"A syringe!"
“Really?”
“Seriously?”
“Oh, yes, and an innocent little box of ampullæ, with a doctor’s prescription headed ‘The injection, Mrs. Forrest. One to be injected when the pain is very severe.’ What do you think of that?”
“Oh, yes, and a small, innocent-looking box of ampoules, with a doctor’s prescription labeled ‘The injection, Mrs. Forrest. One to be injected when the pain is really severe.’ What do you think of that?”
“Tell you when we’ve got the results of that post-mortem,” said Parker, really impressed. “You didn’t bring the prescription, I suppose?”
“Let you know when we have the results of that post-mortem,” said Parker, genuinely impressed. “I guess you didn’t bring the prescription, did you?”
“No, and I didn’t inform the lady who we were or what we were after or ask her permission to carry away the family crystal. But I made a note of the chemist’s address.”
“No, and I didn’t tell the lady who we were or what we were looking for, nor did I ask her permission to take the family crystal. But I noted down the chemist’s address.”
“Did you?” ejaculated Parker. “Occasionally, my lad, you have some glimmerings of sound detective sense.”
“Did you?” Parker exclaimed. “Every now and then, my boy, you show some signs of decent detective intuition.”
CHAPTER 8
About Crime
“Society is at the mercy of a murderer who is remorseless,
Society is at the mercy of a heartless killer,
who takes no accomplices and who keeps his head.”
who has no partners and stays calm.”
Edmund Pearson, Murder at Smutty Nose
Edmund Pearson, *Murder at Smutty Nose*
Letter from Miss Alexandra Katherine Climpson to Lord Peter Wimsey.
Letter from Miss Alexandra Katherine Climpson to Lord Peter Wimsey.
“Fair View,” Nelson Avenue, Leahampton. 12 May, 1927.
“Fair View,” Nelson Avenue, Leahampton. 12 May, 1927.
My dear Lord Peter,
My dear Lord Peter,
I have not yet been able to get ALL the information you ask for, as Miss Whittaker has been away for some weeks, inspecting chicken-farms!! With a view to purchase, I mean of course, and not in any sanitary capacity(!). I really think she means to set up farming with Miss Findlater, though what Miss Whittaker can see in that very gushing and really silly young woman I cannot think. However, Miss Findlater has evidently quite a “pash” (as we used to call it at school) for Miss Whittaker, and I am afraid none of us are being flattered by such outspoken admiration. I must say, I think it rather unhealthy—you may remember Miss Clemence Dane’s very clever book on the subject?—I have seen so much of that kind of thing in my rather WOMAN-RIDDEN existence! It has such a bad effect, as a rule, upon the weaker character of the two—But I must not take up your time with my TWADDLE!!
I still haven't been able to gather ALL the information you requested because Miss Whittaker has been away for a few weeks, looking at chicken farms!! Just for possible purchase, of course, and not in any sanitary capacity(!). I really think she plans to start farming with Miss Findlater, although I can't understand what she sees in that overly enthusiastic and genuinely silly young woman. However, it's clear that Miss Findlater has quite a crush (as we used to say in school) on Miss Whittaker, and I'm afraid none of us are enjoying such open admiration. Honestly, I find it rather unhealthy—you might remember Miss Clemence Dane’s very clever book on the subject?—I’ve encountered so much of that kind of situation in my somewhat WOMAN-RIDDEN life! It typically has a negative effect on the weaker character of the two—But I shouldn’t take up your time with my TWADDLE!!
Miss Murgatroyd, who was quite a friend of old Miss Dawson, however, has been able to tell me a little about her past life.
Miss Murgatroyd, who was a good friend of the late Miss Dawson, has shared a little about her past.
It seems that, until five years ago, Miss Dawson lived in Warwickshire with her cousin, a Miss Clara Whittaker, Mary Whittaker’s great-aunt on the father’s side. This Miss Clara was evidently rather a “character,” as my dear father used to call it. In her day she was considered very “advanced” and not quite nice(!) because she refused several good offers, cut her hair short(!!) and set up in business for herself as a HORSE-BREEDER!!! Of course, nowadays, nobody would think anything of it, but then the old lady—or young lady as she was when she embarked on this revolutionary proceeding, was quite a PIONEER.
It seems that, until five years ago, Miss Dawson lived in Warwickshire with her cousin, Miss Clara Whittaker, who was Mary Whittaker’s great-aunt on her father's side. This Miss Clara was definitely quite the "character," as my dear father used to say. In her time, she was considered very "advanced" and not exactly nice (!!) because she turned down several good offers, cut her hair short (!!), and started her own business as a HORSE-BREEDER!!! Of course, nowadays, no one would think twice about it, but back then, the old lady—or young lady when she started this revolutionary venture—was truly a PIONEER.
Agatha Dawson was a school-fellow of hers, and deeply attached to her. And as a result of this friendship, Agatha’s sister, Harriet, married Clara Whittaker’s brother James! But Agatha did not care about marriage, any more than Clara, and the two ladies lived together in a big old house, with immense stables, in a village in Warwickshire—Crofton, I think the name was. Clara Whittaker turned out to be a remarkably good business woman, and worked up a big connection among the hunting folk in those parts. Her hunters became quite famous, and from a capital of a few thousand pounds with which she started she made quite a fortune, and was a very rich woman before her death! Agatha Dawson never had anything to do with the horsey part of the business. She was the “domestic” partner, and looked after the house and the servants.
Agatha Dawson was a school friend of hers and was really close to her. Because of this friendship, Agatha’s sister, Harriet, married Clara Whittaker’s brother, James! But Agatha was not interested in marriage, just like Clara, and the two women lived together in a large old house with huge stables in a village in Warwickshire—Crofton, I believe it was called. Clara Whittaker became a highly successful businesswoman and built a large network within the hunting community in that area. Her horses gained quite a reputation, and starting with a few thousand pounds, she amassed a significant fortune and was quite wealthy before she passed away! Agatha Dawson never got involved in the horse dealings. She was the “domestic” partner, managing the house and the servants.
When Clara Whittaker died, she left all her money to Agatha, passing over her own family, with whom she was not on very good terms—owing to the narrow-minded attitude they had taken up about her horse-dealing!! Her nephew, Charles Whittaker, who was a clergyman, and the father of our Miss Whittaker, resented very much not getting the money, though, as he had kept up the feud in a very un-Christian manner, he had really no right to complain, especially as Clara had built up her fortune entirely by her own exertions. But, of course, he inherited the bad, old-fashioned idea that women ought not to be their own mistresses, or make money for themselves, or do what they liked with their own!
When Clara Whittaker passed away, she left all her money to Agatha, completely overlooking her own family, with whom she had not been on good terms—due to their narrow-minded views about her horse-dealing! Her nephew, Charles Whittaker, a clergyman and the father of our Miss Whittaker, was very upset about not receiving any of the money. However, given his very un-Christian way of maintaining the feud, he really had no right to complain, especially since Clara built her fortune entirely through her own efforts. But, of course, he clung to the outdated belief that women shouldn't be independent, earn their own money, or decide what to do with their own lives!
He and his family were the only surviving Whittaker relations, and when he and his wife were killed in a motor-car accident, Miss Dawson asked Mary to leave her work as a nurse and make her home with her. So that, you see, Clara Whittaker’s money was destined to come back to James Whittaker’s daughter in the end!! Miss Dawson made it quite CLEAR that this was her intention, provided Mary would come and cheer the declining days of a lonely old lady!
He and his family were the only surviving Whittaker relatives, and when he and his wife died in a car accident, Miss Dawson asked Mary to leave her nursing job and come live with her. So you see, Clara Whittaker’s money was ultimately meant to return to James Whittaker’s daughter!! Miss Dawson made it very CLEAR that this was her plan, as long as Mary would come and brighten the later years of a lonely old lady!
Mary accepted, and as her aunt—or, to speak more exactly, her great-aunt—had given up the big old Warwickshire house after Clara’s death, they lived in London for a short time and then moved to Leahampton. As you know, poor old Miss Dawson was then already suffering from the terrible disease of which she died, so that Mary did not have to wait very long for Clara Whittaker’s money!!
Mary agreed, and since her aunt—or, more accurately, her great-aunt—had given up the large old house in Warwickshire after Clara’s death, they lived in London for a little while before moving to Leahampton. As you know, poor Miss Dawson was already suffering from the serious illness that ultimately took her life, so Mary didn’t have to wait long for Clara Whittaker’s money.
I hope this information will be of some use to you. Miss Murgatroyd did not, of course, know anything about the rest of the family, but she always understood that there were no other surviving relatives, either on the Whittaker or the Dawson side.
I hope this information will be of some use to you. Miss Murgatroyd didn’t, of course, know anything about the rest of the family, but she always understood that there were no other surviving relatives, either on the Whittaker or the Dawson side.
When Miss Whittaker returns, I hope to see more of her. I enclose my account for expenses up to date. I do trust you will not consider it extravagant. How are your money-lenders progressing? I was sorry not to see more of those poor women whose cases I investigated—their stories were so PATHETIC!
When Miss Whittaker returns, I hope to see more of her. I’m enclosing my account of expenses so far. I do trust you won’t think it’s extravagant. How are your lenders doing? I was disappointed not to see more of those poor women whose situations I investigated—their stories were so PATHETIC!
I am, Very sincerely yours, Alexandra K. Climpson.
I am, Sincerely yours, Alexandra K. Climpson.
P.S.—I forgot to say that Miss Whittaker has a little motor-car. I do not, of course, know anything about these matters, but Mrs. Budge’s maid tells me that Miss Whittaker’s maid says it is an Austin 7 (is this right?). It is grey, and the number is XX9917.
P.S.—I forgot to mention that Miss Whittaker has a small car. I don’t really know much about cars, but Mrs. Budge’s maid told me that Miss Whittaker’s maid said it’s an Austin 7 (is that correct?). It’s gray, and the license plate number is XX9917.
Mr. Parker was announced, just as Lord Peter finished reading this document, and sank rather wearily in a corner of the chesterfield.
Mr. Parker was announced just as Lord Peter finished reading this document, and he sank rather wearily into a corner of the chesterfield.
“What luck?” inquired his lordship, tossing the letter over to him. “Do you know, I’m beginning to think you were right about the Bertha Gotobed business, and I’m rather relieved. I don’t believe one word of Mrs. Forrest’s story, for reasons of my own, and I’m now hoping that the wiping out of Bertha was a pure coincidence and nothing to do with my advertisement.”
“What luck?” asked his lordship, tossing the letter over to him. “You know, I’m starting to think you were right about the Bertha Gotobed situation, and I feel pretty relieved. I don’t believe a word of Mrs. Forrest’s story, for my own reasons, and I’m now hoping that Bertha’s disappearance was just a coincidence and had nothing to do with my ad.”
“Are you?” said Parker, bitterly, helping himself to whisky and soda. “Well, I hope you’ll be cheered to learn that the analysis of the body has been made, and that there is not the slightest sign of foul play. There is no trace of violence or of poisoning. There was a heart weakness of fairly long standing, and the verdict is syncope after a heavy meal.”
“Are you?” Parker said bitterly, pouring himself a whisky and soda. “Well, I hope you’ll be glad to hear that the examination of the body is done, and there’s no sign of foul play at all. There’s no evidence of violence or poisoning. There was a history of heart issues, and the verdict is fainting after a big meal.”
“That doesn’t worry me,” said Wimsey. “We suggested shock, you know. Amiable gentleman met at flat of friendly lady suddenly turns funny after dinner and makes undesirable overtures. Virtuous young woman is horribly shocked. Weak heart gives way. Collapse. Exit. Agitation of amiable gentleman and friendly lady, left with corpse on their hands. Happy thought motor-car; Epping Forest; exeunt omnes, singing and washing their hands. Where’s the difficulty?”
"That doesn’t worry me," Wimsey said. "We suggested shock, you know. An agreeable guy meets a friendly lady at her apartment, and suddenly after dinner, he starts acting weird and makes unwanted advances. The virtuous young woman is completely shocked. Her weak heart gives out. She collapses. The agreeable guy and the friendly lady are left with a corpse on their hands. Great idea: a car; Epping Forest; exeunt omnes, singing and washing their hands. What’s the problem?"
“Proving it is the difficulty, that’s all. By the way, there were no finger-marks on the bottle—only smears.”
“Proving it is the challenge, that’s all. By the way, there were no fingerprints on the bottle—only smudges.”
“Gloves, I suppose. Which looks like camouflage, anyhow. An ordinary picnicking couple wouldn’t put on gloves to handle a bottle of Bass.”
"Gloves, I guess. They look like they’re meant to blend in, anyway. A regular couple out for a picnic wouldn’t wear gloves to handle a bottle of Bass."
“I know. But we can’t arrest all the people who wear gloves.”
“I know. But we can’t arrest everyone who wears gloves.”
“I weep for you, the Walrus said, I deeply sympathise. I see the difficulty, but it’s early days yet. How about those injections?”
“I’m sorry for you,” the Walrus said, “I really do sympathize. I understand it’s tough, but it’s still early. What about those injections?”
“Perfectly O.K. We’ve interrogated the chemist and interviewed the doctor. Mrs. Forrest suffers from violent neuralgic pains, and the injections were duly prescribed. Nothing wrong there, and no history of doping or anything. The prescription is a very mild one, and couldn’t possibly be fatal to anybody. Besides, haven’t I told you that there was no trace of morphia or any other kind of poison in the body?”
“Everything’s fine. We’ve questioned the chemist and talked to the doctor. Mrs. Forrest has severe nerve pain, and the injections were properly prescribed. There's nothing wrong there, and she doesn’t have a history of doping or anything. The prescription is very mild and couldn’t possibly be fatal to anyone. Plus, didn’t I mention that there was no trace of morphine or any other poison in her body?”
“Oh, well!” said Wimsey. He sat for a few minutes looking thoughtfully at the fire.
“Oh, well!” said Wimsey. He sat for a few minutes, gazing thoughtfully at the fire.
“I see the case has more or less died out of the papers,” he resumed, suddenly.
“I see the case has pretty much disappeared from the news,” he continued, suddenly.
“Yes. The analysis has been sent to them, and there will be a paragraph to-morrow and a verdict of natural death, and that will be the end of it.”
“Yes. The analysis has been sent to them, and there will be a paragraph tomorrow and a ruling of natural causes, and that will be the end of it.”
“Good. The less fuss there is about it the better. Has anything been heard of the sister in Canada?”
“Good. The less drama there is about it, the better. Has there been any news about the sister in Canada?”
“Oh, I forgot. Yes. We had a cable three days ago. She’s coming over.”
“Oh, I forgot. Yeah. We got a call three days ago. She’s coming over.”
“Is she? By Jove! What boat?”
"Is she? Wow! Which boat?"
“The Star of Quebec—due in next Friday.”
“The Star of Quebec—coming next Friday.”
“H’m! We’ll have to get hold of her. Are you meeting the boat?”
“Hm! We need to get in touch with her. Are you meeting the boat?”
“Good heavens, no! Why should I?”
“Good heavens, no! Why would I?”
“I think someone ought to. I’m reassured—but not altogether happy. I think I’ll go myself, if you don’t mind. I want to get that Dawson story—and this time I want to make sure the young woman doesn’t have a heart attack before I interview her.”
“I think someone should. I’m relieved—but not completely happy. I think I’ll go myself, if that’s okay with you. I want to get that Dawson story—and this time I want to make sure the young woman doesn’t have a heart attack before I interview her.”
“I really think you’re exaggerating, Peter.”
“I really think you’re overdoing it, Peter.”
“Better safe than sorry,” said his lordship. “Have another peg, won’t you? Meanwhile, what do you think of Miss Climpson’s latest?”
“Better safe than sorry,” said his lordship. “Have another drink, won’t you? In the meantime, what do you think of Miss Climpson’s latest?”
“I don’t see much in it.”
“I don’t see much in that.”
“No?”
"Not really?"
“It’s a bit confusing, but it all seems quite straightforward.”
“It’s a little confusing, but it all seems pretty clear.”
“Yes. The only thing we know now is that Mary Whittaker’s father was annoyed about Miss Dawson’s getting his aunt’s money and thought it ought to have come to him.”
“Yes. The only thing we know for sure now is that Mary Whittaker’s father was upset about Miss Dawson getting his aunt’s money and believed it should have gone to him.”
“Well, you don’t suspect him of having murdered Miss Dawson, do you? He died before her, and the daughter’s got the money, anyhow.”
“Well, you don’t think he murdered Miss Dawson, do you? He died before she did, and the daughter has the money, anyway.”
“Yes, I know. But suppose Miss Dawson had changed her mind? She might have quarrelled with Mary Whittaker and wanted to leave her money elsewhere.”
“Yes, I get it. But what if Miss Dawson changed her mind? She could have had a falling out with Mary Whittaker and decided to leave her money to someone else.”
“Oh, I see—and been put out of the way before she could make a will?”
“Oh, I get it—she was taken out of the picture before she could make a will?”
“Isn’t it possible?”
"Is it possible?"
“Yes, certainly. Except that all the evidence we have goes to show that will-making was about the last job anybody could persuade her to do.”
“Yes, definitely. But all the evidence we have suggests that making a will was one of the last things anyone could get her to do.”
“True—while she was on good terms with Mary. But how about that morning Nurse Philliter mentioned, when she said people were trying to kill her before her time? Mary may really have been impatient with her for being such an unconscionable time a-dying. If Miss Dawson became aware of that, she would certainly have resented it and may very well have expressed an intention of making her will in someone else’s favour—as a kind of insurance against premature decease!”
“True—while she got along well with Mary. But what about that morning Nurse Philliter talked about, when she mentioned people were trying to kill her before her time? Mary might have actually been frustrated with her for taking such an unreasonably long time to die. If Miss Dawson realized that, she would definitely have been upset about it and might have even suggested making her will favor someone else—as a sort of insurance against dying too soon!”
“Then why didn’t she send for her solicitor?”
“Then why didn’t she call her lawyer?”
“She may have tried to. But after all, she was bed-ridden and helpless. Mary may have prevented the message from being sent.”
“She might have tried to. But in the end, she was stuck in bed and powerless. Mary might have stopped the message from being sent.”
“That sounds quite plausible.”
"That sounds pretty believable."
“Doesn’t it? That’s why I want Evelyn Cropper’s evidence. I’m perfectly certain those girls were packed off because they had heard more than they should. Or why such enthusiasm over sending them to London?”
“Doesn’t it? That’s why I want Evelyn Cropper’s testimony. I’m completely sure those girls were sent away because they had overheard more than they should have. Why else would there be so much excitement about sending them to London?”
“Yes. I thought that part of Mrs. Gulliver’s story was a bit odd. I say, how about the other nurse?”
"Yeah. I thought that part of Mrs. Gulliver's story was a bit weird. By the way, what about the other nurse?"
“Nurse Forbes? That’s a good idea. I was forgetting her. Think you can trace her?”
“Nurse Forbes? That’s a great idea. I almost forgot about her. Do you think you can track her down?”
“Of course, if you really think it important.”
“Sure, if you really think it's important.”
“I do. I think it’s damned important. Look here, Charles, you don’t seem very enthusiastic about this case.”
“I do. I think it’s really important. Look, Charles, you don’t seem very excited about this case.”
“Well, you know, I’m not so certain it is a case at all. What makes you so fearfully keen about it? You seem dead set on making it a murder, with practically nothing to go upon. Why?”
“Well, you know, I’m not so sure it’s a case at all. What makes you so intensely interested in it? You seem determined to turn it into a murder investigation, with almost no evidence to support that. Why?”
Lord Peter got up and paced the room. The light from the solitary reading-lamp threw his lean shadow, diffused and monstrously elongated, up to the ceiling. He walked over to a book-shelf, and the shadow shrank, blackened, settled down. He stretched his hand, and the hand’s shadow flew with it, hovering over the gilded titles of the books and blotting them out one by one.
Lord Peter stood up and walked around the room. The light from the single reading lamp cast his tall, thin shadow, stretched and distorted, up to the ceiling. He moved to a bookshelf, and the shadow shrank, darkened, and settled. He reached out his hand, and the shadow of his hand soared with it, hovering over the shiny titles of the books and covering them one by one.
“Why?” repeated Wimsey. “Because I believe this is the case I have always been looking for. The case of cases. The murder without discernible means, or motive or clue. The norm. All these”—he swept his extended hand across the book-shelf, and the shadow outlined a vaster and more menacing gesture—“all these books on this side of the room are books about crimes. But they only deal with the abnormal crimes.”
“Why?” Wimsey repeated. “Because I think this is the case I’ve always been searching for. The ultimate case. A murder with no clear means, motive, or clues. The standard. All these”—he waved his hand across the bookshelf, and the shadow created a larger, more threatening gesture—“all these books on this side of the room are about crimes. But they only cover the unusual ones.”
“What do you mean by abnormal crimes?”
“What do you mean by unusual crimes?”
“The failures. The crimes that have been found out. What proportion do you suppose they bear to the successful crimes—the ones we hear nothing about?”
“The failures. The crimes that have come to light. What percentage do you think they represent compared to the successful crimes—the ones we never hear about?”
“In this country,” said Parker, rather stiffly, “we manage to trace and convict the majority of criminals—”
“In this country,” said Parker, a bit stiffly, “we manage to track down and convict most criminals—”
“My good man, I know that where a crime is known to have been committed, you people manage to catch the perpetrator in at least sixty per cent of the cases. But the moment a crime is even suspected, it falls, ipso facto, into the category of failures. After that, the thing is merely a question of greater or less efficiency on the part of the police. But how about the crimes which are never even suspected?”
“My good man, I know that when a crime is known to have been committed, you guys manage to catch the criminal in at least sixty percent of the cases. But the moment a crime is even suspected, it automatically falls into the category of failures. After that, it’s just a matter of how efficient the police are. But what about the crimes that are never even suspected?”
Parker shrugged his shoulders.
Parker just shrugged.
“How can anybody answer that?”
“How can anyone answer that?”
“Well—one may guess. Read any newspaper to-day. Read the News of the World. Or, now that the Press has been muzzled, read the divorce court lists. Wouldn’t they give you the idea that marriage is a failure? Isn’t the sillier sort of journalism packed with articles to the same effect? And yet, looking round among the marriages you know of personally, aren’t the majority of them a success, in a hum-drum, undemonstrative sort of way? Only you don’t hear of them. People don’t bother to come into court and explain that they dodder along very comfortably on the whole, thank you. Similarly, if you read all the books on this shelf, you’d come to the conclusion that murder was a failure. But bless you, it’s always the failures that make the noise. Successful murderers don’t write to the papers about it. They don’t even join in imbecile symposia to tell an inquisitive world ‘What Murder means to me,’ or ‘How I became a Successful Poisoner.’ Happy murderers, like happy wives, keep quiet tongues. And they probably bear just about the same proportion to the failures as the divorced couples do to the happily mated.”
“Well, you can guess. Read any newspaper today. Check out the News of the World. Or, since the press has been silenced, look at the divorce court lists. Wouldn’t they make you think that marriage is a failure? Isn’t the sillier kind of journalism filled with articles to the same effect? And yet, when you look around at the marriages you know personally, aren’t most of them a success, in a boring, understated way? You just don’t hear about them. People don’t bother to come to court and explain that they’re getting along just fine, thanks. Similarly, if you read all the books on this shelf, you’d conclude that murder is a failure. But believe me, it’s always the failures who make the noise. Successful murderers don’t write to the papers about it. They don’t even show up at silly discussion panels to tell a curious world ‘What Murder means to me,’ or ‘How I became a Successful Poisoner.’ Happy murderers, like happy wives, keep their mouths shut. And they probably exist in about the same proportion to the failures as divorced couples do to those who are happily paired.”
“Aren’t you putting it rather high?”
“Aren’t you setting it a bit too high?”
“I don’t know. Nor does anybody. That’s the devil of it. But you ask any doctor, when you’ve got him in an unbuttoned, well-lubricated frame of mind, if he hasn’t often had grisly suspicions which he could not and dared not take steps to verify. You see by our friend Carr what happens when one doctor is a trifle more courageous than the rest.”
“I don’t know. And neither does anyone else. That’s the problem. But if you ask any doctor, when he’s relaxed and in a good mood, if he hasn’t often had grim doubts that he couldn't and wouldn’t try to check out, you’ll see from our friend Carr what happens when one doctor is a bit braver than the others.”
“Well, he couldn’t prove anything.”
"Well, he couldn't prove anything."
“I know. But that doesn’t mean there’s nothing to be proved. Look at the scores and scores of murders that have gone unproved and unsuspected till the fool of a murderer went too far and did something silly which blew up the whole show. Palmer, for instance. His wife and brother and mother-in-law and various illegitimate children, all peacefully put away—till he made the mistake of polishing Cook off in that spectacular manner. Look at George Joseph Smith. Nobody’d have thought of bothering any more about those first two wives he drowned. It was only when he did it the third time that he aroused suspicion. Armstrong, too, is supposed to have got away with many more crimes than he was tried for—it was being clumsy over Martin and the Chocolates that stirred up the hornets’ nest in the end. Burke and Hare were convicted of murdering an old woman, and then brightly confessed that they’d put away sixteen people in two months and no one a penny the wiser.”
“I get it. But that doesn’t mean there’s nothing to prove. Look at all the murders that went unproven and unnoticed until the idiot murderer messed up and did something reckless that exposed everything. Take Palmer, for example. He quietly took care of his wife, brother, mother-in-law, and several illegitimate kids—until he made the mistake of eliminating Cook in that flashy way. Look at George Joseph Smith. No one would have thought twice about those first two wives he drowned. It was only when he did it a third time that people started to get suspicious. Armstrong is also believed to have gotten away with many more crimes than he was charged with—it was his blunder with Martin and the Chocolates that finally stirred up trouble. Burke and Hare were convicted of murdering an old woman, and then they cheerfully confessed to having killed sixteen people in two months without anyone having a clue.”
“But they were caught.”
“But they were caught.”
“Because they were fools. If you murder someone in a brutal, messy way, or poison someone who had previously enjoyed rollicking health, or choose the very day after a will’s been made in your favour to extinguish the testator, or go on killing everyone you meet till people begin to think you’re first cousin to a upas tree, naturally you’re found out in the end. But choose somebody old and ill, in circumstances where the benefit to yourself isn’t too apparent, and use a sensible method that looks like natural death or accident, and don’t repeat your effects too often, and you’re safe. I swear all the heart-diseases and gastric enteritis and influenzas that get certified are not nature’s unaided work. Murder’s so easy, Charles, so damned easy—even without special training.”
“Because they were fools. If you kill someone in a brutal, messy way, or poison someone who was previously healthy, or choose the very day after a will’s been made in your favor to get rid of the person who made it, or keep on killing everyone you meet until people start to think you're basically related to a poisonous tree, of course, you’ll get caught in the end. But if you pick someone old and sick, in a situation where the benefit to you isn’t too obvious, and use a smart method that looks like natural causes or an accident, and don’t do it too often, then you’re in the clear. I swear, all the heart diseases and stomach issues and flus that get certified aren't just nature's doing. Murder is so easy, Charles, so damn easy—even without special training.”
Parker looked troubled.
Parker looked distressed.
“There’s something in what you say. I’ve heard some funny tales myself. We all do, I suppose. But Miss Dawson—”
“There’s something to what you're saying. I’ve heard some funny stories myself. I guess we all do. But Miss Dawson—”
“Miss Dawson fascinates me, Charles. Such a beautiful subject. So old and ill. So likely to die soon. Bound to die before long. No near relations to make inquiries. No connections or old friends in the neighbourhood. And so rich. Upon my soul, Charles, I lie in bed licking my lips over ways and means of murdering Miss Dawson.”
“Miss Dawson intrigues me, Charles. Such a stunning woman. So frail and sick. So likely to pass away soon. Bound to die any day now. No close relatives to ask about her. No connections or old friends nearby. And so wealthy. Honestly, Charles, I lie in bed thinking about all the ways I could get rid of Miss Dawson.”
“Well, anyhow, till you can think of one that defies analysis and doesn’t seem to need a motive, you haven’t found the right one,” said Parker, practically, rather revolted by this ghoulish conversation.
“Well, anyway, until you can come up with one that’s beyond explanation and doesn’t seem to require a reason, you haven’t found the right one,” said Parker, pragmatically, feeling quite disgusted by this morbid conversation.
“I admit that,” replied Lord Peter, “but that only shows that as yet I’m merely a third-rate murderer. Wait till I’ve perfected my method and then I’ll show you—perhaps. Some wise old buffer has said that each of us holds the life of one other person between his hands—but only one, Charles, only one.”
"I admit that," replied Lord Peter, "but that just proves that I'm still just a mediocre murderer. Wait until I've perfected my technique and then I'll show you—maybe. Some wise old sage once said that each of us holds the life of one other person in our hands—but only one, Charles, only one."
CHAPTER 9
The Will
“Our wills are ours to make them thine.”
Our wills are ours to make them yours.
Tennyson, In Memoriam
Tennyson, *In Memoriam*
“Hullo! hullo—ullo! oh, operator, shall I call thee bird or but a wandering voice? . . . Not at all, I had no intention of being rude, my child, that was a quotation from the poetry of Mr. Wordsworth . . . well, ring him again . . . thank you, is that Dr. Carr? . . . Lord Peter Wimsey speaking . . . oh, yes . . . yes . . . aha! . . . not a bit of it . . . We are about to vindicate you and lead you home, decorated with triumphal wreaths of cinnamon and senna-pods . . . No, really. . . . we’ve come to the conclusion that the thing is serious. . . . Yes. . . . I want Nurse Forbes’ address. . . . Right, I’ll hold on. . . . Luton? . . . oh, Tooting, yes, I’ve got that. . . . Certainly, I’ve no doubt she’s a tartar, but I’m the Grand Panjandrum with the little round button a-top. . . . Thanks awfully . . . cheer-frightfully-ho!—oh! I say!—hullo!—I say, she doesn’t do maternity work, does she? Maternity work?—M for Mother-in-law—Maternity?—No—You’re sure? . . . It would be simply awful if she did and came along. . . . I couldn’t possibly produce a baby for her. . . . As long as you’re quite sure. . . . Right—right—yes—not for the world—nothing to do with you at all. Good-bye, old thing, good-bye.”
“Hello! hello—hello! oh, operator, should I call you a bird or just a wandering voice? . . . Not at all, I didn’t mean to be rude, my child, that was a quote from Mr. Wordsworth’s poetry . . . well, call him again . . . thank you, is this Dr. Carr? . . . Lord Peter Wimsey speaking . . . oh, yes . . . yes . . . aha! . . . not at all . . . We are about to clear your name and bring you home, decorated with triumphal wreaths of cinnamon and senna-pods . . . No, really. . . . we’ve concluded that this is serious. . . . Yes. . . . I need Nurse Forbes’ address. . . . Right, I’ll hold on. . . . Luton? . . . oh, Tooting, yes, I’ve got that. . . . Of course, I’m sure she’s tough, but I’m the Grand Panjandrum with the little round button on top. . . . Thanks a lot . . . cheerfully-ho!—oh! I say!—hello!—I mean, she doesn’t do maternity work, does she? Maternity work?—M for Mother-in-law—Maternity?—No—Are you sure? . . . It would be just awful if she did and showed up. . . . I couldn’t possibly deliver a baby for her. . . . As long as you’re completely sure. . . . Right—right—yes—not for the world—nothing to do with you at all. Goodbye, dear, goodbye.”
Lord Peter hung up, whistling cheerfully, and called for Bunter.
Lord Peter hung up, whistling happily, and called for Bunter.
“My lord?”
"Excuse me, my lord?"
“What is the proper suit to put on, Bunter, when one is an expectant father?”
“What’s the right suit to wear, Bunter, when you’re about to be a father?”
“I regret, my lord, to have seen no recent fashions in paternity wear. I should say, my lord, whichever suit your lordship fancies will induce a calm and cheerful frame of mind in the lady.”
"I’m sorry, my lord, but I haven't seen any recent styles in fatherhood attire. I must say, my lord, whichever outfit you choose will create a calm and happy mood for the lady."
“Unfortunately I don’t know the lady. She is, in fact, only the figment of an over-teeming brain. But I think the garments should express bright hope, self-congratulations, and a tinge of tender anxiety.”
"Unfortunately, I don’t know the woman. She is, in fact, just a product of an overactive imagination. But I believe the clothes should convey bright hope, self-approval, and a hint of gentle concern."
“A newly married situation, my lord, I take it. Then I would suggest the lounge suit in pale grey—the willow-pussy cloth, my lord—with a dull amethyst tie and socks and a soft hat. I would not recommend a bowler, my lord. The anxiety expressed in a bowler hat would be rather of the financial kind.”
“A newly married situation, my lord, I assume. Then I would suggest the light grey lounge suit—the willow-pussy cloth, my lord—with a muted amethyst tie and socks and a soft hat. I wouldn't recommend a bowler, my lord. The anxiety that comes with a bowler hat would seem more related to financial concerns.”
“No doubt you are right, Bunter. And I will wear those gloves that got so unfortunately soiled yesterday at Charing Cross. I am too agitated to worry about a clean pair.”
“No doubt you’re right, Bunter. And I’ll wear those gloves that got so unfortunately soiled yesterday at Charing Cross. I’m too worked up to care about a clean pair.”
“Very good, my lord.”
"Sounds great, my lord."
“No stick, perhaps.”
“No stick, maybe.”
“Subject to your lordship’s better judgment, I should suggest that a stick may be suitably handled to express emotion.”
"With all due respect to your judgment, I think a stick could be effectively used to convey feelings."
“You are always right, Bunter. Call me a taxi, and tell the man to drive to Tooting.”
"You’re always right, Bunter. Call me a taxi and tell the driver to take me to Tooting."
Nurse Forbes regretted very much. She would have liked to oblige Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe, but she never undertook maternity work. She wondered who could have misled Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe by giving him her name.
Nurse Forbes felt really bad. She would have liked to help Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe, but she never took on maternity work. She wondered who could have given him her name and misled him.
“Well, y’know, I can’t say I was misled,” said Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe, dropping his walking-stick and retrieving it with an ingenuous laugh. “Miss Murgatroyd—you know Miss Murgatroyd of Leahampton, I think—yes—she—that is, I heard about you through her” (this was a fact), “and she said what a charming person—excuse my repeatin’ these personal remarks, won’t you?—what a charmin’ person you were and all that, and how nice it would be if we could persuade you to come, don’t you see. But she said she was afraid perhaps you didn’t do maternity work. Still, y’know, I thought it was worth tryin’, what? Bein’ so anxious, what?—about my wife, that is, you see. So necessary to have someone young and cheery at these—er—critical times, don’t you know. Maternity nurses often such ancient and ponderous sort of people—if you don’t mind my sayin’ so. My wife’s highly nervous—naturally—first effort and all that—doesn’t like middle-aged people tramplin’ round—you see the idea.”
“Well, you know, I can’t say I was misled,” Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe said, dropping his walking stick and picking it up with a genuine laugh. “Miss Murgatroyd—you know Miss Murgatroyd from Leahampton, I believe—yes—she—that is, I heard about you through her” (this was true), “and she mentioned what a charming person—sorry for repeating those personal comments, okay?—what a charming person you were and all that, and how nice it would be if we could convince you to come, don’t you see. But she mentioned she was afraid you didn’t do maternity work. Still, you know, I thought it was worth a shot, right? Being so anxious, you know—about my wife, that is, you see. It’s really necessary to have someone young and cheerful at these—um—critical times, don’t you know. Maternity nurses are often such old and heavy sort of people—if you don’t mind me saying that. My wife’s highly nervous—naturally—first baby and all that—doesn’t like middle-aged people trampling around—you get the idea.”
Nurse Forbes, who was a bony woman of about forty, saw the point perfectly, and was very sorry she really could not see her way to undertaking the work.
Nurse Forbes, a skinny woman around forty, understood the point completely and felt bad that she truly couldn't find a way to take on the work.
“It was very kind of Miss Murgatroyd,” she said. “Do you know her well? Such a delightful woman, is she not?”
“It was really nice of Miss Murgatroyd,” she said. “Do you know her well? She's such a lovely woman, isn't she?”
The expectant father agreed.
The expecting father agreed.
“Miss Murgatroyd was so very much impressed by your sympathetic way—don’t you know—of nursin’ that poor old lady, Miss Dawson, y’know. Distant connection of my own as a matter of fact—er, yes—somewhere about fifteenth cousin twelve times removed. So nervous, wasn’t she? A little bit eccentric, like the rest of the family, but a charming old lady, don’t you think?”
“Miss Murgatroyd was really impressed by your caring way of taking care of that poor old lady, Miss Dawson, you know. She’s a distant relative of mine, actually—about a fifteenth cousin, twelve times removed. She was so nervous, wasn’t she? A little eccentric, like the rest of the family, but a lovely old lady, don’t you think?”
“I became very much attached to her,” said Nurse Forbes. “When she was in full possession of her faculties, she was a most pleasant and thoughtful patient. Of course, she was in great pain, and we had to keep her under morphia a great part of the time.”
“I became very attached to her,” said Nurse Forbes. “When she was fully aware and able to engage, she was a really pleasant and considerate patient. Of course, she was in a lot of pain, and we had to keep her on morphine for much of the time.”
“Ah, yes! poor old soul! I sometimes think, Nurse, it’s a great pity we aren’t allowed just to help people off, y’know, when they’re so far gone. After all, they’re practically dead already, as you might say. What’s the point of keepin’ them sufferin’ on like that?”
“Ah, yes! poor old soul! I sometimes think, Nurse, it’s a real shame we aren’t allowed to help people transition, you know, when they’re so far gone. After all, they’re practically dead already, as you might put it. What’s the point of letting them keep suffering like that?”
Nurse Forbes looked rather sharply at him.
Nurse Forbes gave him a sharp look.
“I’m afraid that wouldn’t do,” she said, “though one understands the lay person’s point of view, of course. Dr. Carr was not of your opinion,” she added, a little acidly.
“I’m afraid that wouldn’t work,” she said, “even though it’s understandable to see it from a lay person’s perspective. Dr. Carr didn’t share your opinion,” she added, a bit sharply.
“I think all that fuss was simply shockin’,” said the gentleman warmly. “Poor old soul! I said to my wife at the time, why couldn’t they let the poor old thing rest. Fancy cuttin’ her about, when obviously she’d just mercifully gone off in a natural way! My wife quite agreed with me. She was quite upset about it, don’t you know.”
“I think all that fuss was just shocking,” said the gentleman warmly. “Poor old soul! I told my wife at the time, why couldn’t they let the poor old thing rest? Can you imagine cutting her up when she had clearly just passed away peacefully? My wife totally agreed with me. She was really upset about it, you know.”
“It was very distressing to everybody concerned,” said Nurse Forbes, “and of course, it put me in a very awkward position. I ought not to talk about it, but as you are one of the family, you will quite understand.”
“It was really upsetting for everyone involved,” said Nurse Forbes, “and, of course, it put me in a really uncomfortable spot. I shouldn’t be discussing it, but since you’re family, you’ll totally get it.”
“Just so. Did it ever occur to you, Nurse”—Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe leaned forward, crushing his soft hat between his hands in a nervous manner—“that there might be something behind all that?”
“Exactly. Did it ever cross your mind, Nurse”—Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe leaned in, nervously gripping his soft hat—“that there might be something more to it?”
Nurse Forbes primmed up her lips.
Nurse Forbes pressed her lips together.
“You know,” said Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe, “there have been cases of doctors tryin’ to get rich old ladies to make wills in their favour. You don’t think—eh?”
“You know,” said Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe, “there have been cases of doctors trying to persuade wealthy elderly ladies to write wills in their favor. You don’t think—right?”
Nurse Forbes intimated that it was not her business to think things.
Nurse Forbes hinted that it wasn't her place to think about things.
“No, of course not, certainly not. But as man to man—I mean, between you and me, what?—wasn’t there a little—er—friction, perhaps, about sending for the solicitor-johnnie, don’t you know? Of course, my Cousin Mary—I call her cousin, so to speak, but it’s no relation at all really—of course, I mean, she’s an awfully nice girl and all that sort of thing, but I’d got a sort of idea perhaps she wasn’t altogether keen on having the will-making wallah sent for, what?”
“No, of course not, definitely not. But man to man—I mean, just between us, right?—wasn’t there a bit of—uh—tension about calling in the lawyer, you know? Of course, my Cousin Mary—I use the term cousin loosely, as there’s no real relation—of course, I mean, she’s a really nice girl and all that, but I had this impression that she wasn’t entirely excited about having the will-making guy brought in, right?”
“Oh, Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe, I’m sure you’re quite wrong there. Miss Whittaker was most anxious that her aunt should have every facility in that way. In fact—I don’t think I’m betraying any confidence in telling you this—she said to me, ‘If at any time Miss Dawson should express a wish to see a lawyer, be sure you send for him at once.’ And so, of course, I did.”
“Oh, Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe, I’m sure you’re mistaken. Miss Whittaker really wanted her aunt to have every help possible. In fact—I don’t think I’m breaking any trust by telling you this—she said to me, ‘If at any time Miss Dawson wants to see a lawyer, make sure you call for him right away.’ So, of course, I did.”
“You did? And didn’t he come, then?”
"You did? So he didn't come, then?"
“Certainly he came. There was no difficulty about it at all.”
“Of course he came. There was no problem with that at all.”
“There! That just shows, doesn’t it? how wrong some of these gossipy females can be! Excuse me, but y’know, I’d got absolutely the wrong impression about the thing. I’m quite sure Mrs. Peasgood said that no lawyer had been sent for.”
“There! That just shows, doesn’t it? how wrong some of these gossipy women can be! Excuse me, but you know, I had completely the wrong impression about this. I’m quite sure Mrs. Peasgood said that no lawyer had been called.”
“I don’t know what Mrs. Peasgood could have known about it,” said Nurse Forbes with a sniff, “her permission was not asked in the matter.”
“I don’t know what Mrs. Peasgood could have known about it,” Nurse Forbes said, sniffing. “Her permission wasn’t asked for it.”
“Certainly not—but you know how these ideas get about. But, I say—if there was a will, why wasn’t it produced?”
“Definitely not—but you know how these rumors spread. But I mean, if there was a will, why wasn’t it presented?”
“I didn’t say that, Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe. There was no will. The lawyer came to draw up a power of attorney, so that Miss Whittaker could sign cheques and so on for her aunt. That was very necessary, you know, on account of the old lady’s failing powers.”
“I didn’t say that, Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe. There was no will. The lawyer came to create a power of attorney so that Miss Whittaker could sign checks and handle things for her aunt. That was really important, you know, because of the old lady’s declining abilities.”
“Yes—I suppose she was pretty woolly towards the end.”
“Yes—I guess she got a bit fuzzy towards the end.”
“Well, she was quite sensible when I took over from Nurse Philliter in September, except, of course, for that fancy she had about poisoning.”
“Well, she was pretty reasonable when I took over from Nurse Philliter in September, except, of course, for that idea she had about poisoning.”
“She really was afraid of that?”
"She was really afraid of that?"
“She said once or twice, ‘I’m not going to die to please anybody, Nurse.’ She had great confidence in me. She got on better with me than with Miss Whittaker, to tell you the truth, Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe. But during October, her mind began to give way altogether, and she rambled a lot. She used to wake up sometimes all in a fright and say, ‘Have they passed it yet, Nurse?’—just like that. I’d say, ‘No, they haven’t got that far yet,’ and that would quiet her. Thinking of her hunting days, I expect she was. They often go back like that, you know, when they’re being kept under drugs. Dreaming, like, they are, half the time.”
“She said once or twice, ‘I’m not going to die to please anyone, Nurse.’ She had a lot of trust in me. Honestly, she got along better with me than with Miss Whittaker, Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe. But during October, her mind started to slip completely, and she would ramble a lot. Sometimes she’d wake up in a panic and ask, ‘Have they passed it yet, Nurse?’—just like that. I would respond, ‘No, they haven’t gotten that far yet,’ and that would calm her down. I guess she was thinking about her hunting days. You know, they often go back to those memories when they’re on medication. They’re dreaming, sort of, half the time.”
“Then in the last month or so, I suppose she could hardly have made a will, even if she had wanted to.”
“Then in the last month or so, I guess she could barely have made a will, even if she had wanted to.”
“No, I don’t think she could have managed it then.”
“No, I don’t think she could have handled it then.”
“But earlier on, when the lawyer was there, she could have done so if she had liked?”
“But earlier, when the lawyer was there, she could have done that if she wanted to?”
“Certainly she could.”
"Of course she could."
“But she didn’t?”
“But she didn’t?”
“Oh no. I was there with her all the time, at her particular request.”
“Oh no. I was with her the whole time, just as she asked.”
“I see. Just you and Miss Whittaker.”
“I get it. Just you and Miss Whittaker.”
“Not even Miss Whittaker most of the time. I see what you mean, Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe, but indeed you should clear your mind of any unkind suspicions of Miss Whittaker. The lawyer and Miss Dawson and myself were alone together for nearly an hour, while the clerk drew up the necessary papers in the next room. It was all done then, you see, because we thought that a second visit would be too much for Miss Dawson. Miss Whittaker only came in quite at the end. If Miss Dawson had wished to make a will, she had ample opportunity to do so.”
“Not even Miss Whittaker most of the time. I get what you’re saying, Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe, but you really should let go of any unkind thoughts about Miss Whittaker. The lawyer, Miss Dawson, and I were alone together for almost an hour while the clerk prepared the necessary documents in the next room. It was all settled then, you see, because we thought a second visit would be too much for Miss Dawson. Miss Whittaker only came in right at the end. If Miss Dawson wanted to make a will, she had plenty of chances to do so.”
“Well, I’m glad to hear that,” said Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe, rising to go. “These little doubts are so apt to make unpleasantness in families, don’t you know. Well, I must be toddlin’ now. I’m frightfully sorry you can’t come with us, Nurse—my wife will be so disappointed. I must try to find somebody else equally charmin’ if possible. Good-bye.”
“Well, I’m glad to hear that,” said Mr. Simms-Gaythorpe, standing up to leave. “These little doubts can really cause trouble in families, you know. Well, I have to take off now. I’m really sorry you can’t come with us, Nurse—my wife will be so disappointed. I’ll have to find someone else just as charming if I can. Goodbye.”
Lord Peter removed his hat in the taxi and scratched his head thoughtfully.
Lord Peter took off his hat in the taxi and scratched his head, thinking.
“Another good theory gone wrong,” he murmured. “Well, there’s another string to the jolly old bow yet. Cropper first and then Crofton—that’s the line to take, I fancy.”
“Another good theory gone wrong,” he said quietly. “Well, there’s still another option available. Cropper first and then Crofton—that’s the approach I think we should take.”
Part 2
THE LEGAL ISSUE
“The gladsome light of jurisprudence.”
“The joyful light of law.”
Sir Edward Coke
Sir Edward Coke
NOTE—A genealogical table is printed at the end of the book
NOTE—A family tree is printed __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CHAPTER X
The Will Again
“The will! the will! We will hear Caesar’s will!”
The will! The will! Let's listen to Caesar's will!
Julius Caesar
Julius Caesar
“Oh, Miss Evelyn, my dear, oh, poor dear!”
“Oh, Miss Evelyn, my dear, oh, poor thing!”
The tall girl in black started, and looked round.
The tall girl in black jumped and glanced around.
“Why, Mrs. Gulliver—how very, very kind of you to come and meet me!”
“Why, Mrs. Gulliver—how incredibly kind of you to come and meet me!”
“And glad I am to have the chance, my dear, all owing to these kind gentlemen,” cried the landlady, flinging her arms round the girl and clinging to her to the great annoyance of the other passengers pouring off the gangway. The elder of the two gentlemen referred to gently put his hand on her arm, and drew them out of the stream of traffic.
“And I’m so happy to have this opportunity, my dear, all thanks to these kind gentlemen,” exclaimed the landlady, wrapping her arms around the girl and holding on to her, much to the irritation of the other passengers streaming off the gangway. The older of the two gentlemen mentioned kindly placed his hand on her arm and guided them out of the flow of traffic.
“Poor lamb!” mourned Mrs. Gulliver, “coming all this way by your lonesome, and poor dear Miss Bertha in her grave and such terrible things said, and her such a good girl always.”
“Poor lamb!” sighed Mrs. Gulliver, “coming all this way by yourself, and poor dear Miss Bertha in her grave with such terrible things said, when she was always such a good girl.”
“It’s poor Mother I’m thinking about,” said the girl. “I couldn’t rest. I said to my husband, ‘I must go,’ I said, and he said, ‘My honey, if I could come with you I would, but I can’t leave the farm, but if you feel you ought to go, you shall,’ he said.”
“It’s poor Mom I’m thinking about,” said the girl. “I couldn’t relax. I told my husband, ‘I have to go,’ and he said, ‘Sweetheart, if I could come with you, I would, but I can’t leave the farm. But if you feel you need to go, then you should,’ he said.”
“Dear Mr. Cropper—he was always that good and kind,” said Mrs. Gulliver, “but here I am, forgittin’ all about the good gentlemen as brought me all this way to see you. This is Lord Peter Wimsey, and this is Mr. Murbles, as put in that unfortnit advertisement, as I truly believes was the beginin’ of it all. ’Ow I wish I’d never showed it to your poor sister, not but wot I believe the gentleman acted with the best intentions, ’avin’ now seen ’im, which at first I thought ’e was a wrong ’un.”
“Dear Mr. Cropper—he was always so good and kind,” said Mrs. Gulliver, “but here I am, forgetting all about the good gentlemen who brought me all this way to see you. This is Lord Peter Wimsey, and this is Mr. Murbles, who placed that unfortunate advertisement, which I truly believe was the beginning of it all. Oh, how I wish I’d never shown it to your poor sister, even though I believe the gentleman acted with the best intentions, having now seen him, which at first I thought he was a wrong'un.”
“Pleased to meet you,” said Mrs. Cropper, turning with the ready address derived from service in a big restaurant. “Just before I sailed I got a letter from poor Bertha enclosing your ad. I couldn’t make anything of it, but I’d be glad to know anything which can clear up this shocking business. What have they said it is—murder?”
“Nice to meet you,” said Mrs. Cropper, turning with the confident demeanor gained from working in a large restaurant. “Right before I left, I received a letter from poor Bertha with your ad attached. I couldn’t make sense of it, but I’d love to hear anything that could clarify this terrible situation. What have they said it is—murder?”
“There was a verdict of natural death at the inquiry,” said Mr. Murbles, “but we feel that the case presents some inconsistencies, and shall be exceedingly grateful for your co-operation in looking into the matter, and also in connection with another matter which may or may not have some bearing upon it.”
“There was a ruling of natural causes at the inquiry,” said Mr. Murbles, “but we think the case has some inconsistencies, and we would greatly appreciate your help in investigating it, as well as another issue that may or may not be relevant.”
“Righto,” said Mrs. Cropper. “I’m sure you’re proper gentlemen, if Mrs. Gulliver answers for you, for I’ve never known her mistaken in a person yet, have I, Mrs. G? I’ll tell you anything I know, which isn’t much, for it’s all a horrible mystery to me. Only I don’t want you to delay me, for I’ve got to go straight on down to Mother. She’ll be in a dreadful way, so fond as she was of Bertha, and she’s all alone except for the young girl that looks after her, and that’s not much comfort when you’ve lost your daughter so sudden.”
“Alright,” said Mrs. Cropper. “I’m sure you’re decent guys if Mrs. Gulliver vouches for you, because I’ve never known her to be wrong about anyone, have I, Mrs. G? I’ll share whatever I know, which isn’t much since it’s all a terrible mystery to me. I just don’t want you to keep me waiting, because I need to head straight down to Mother. She’s going to be in a terrible state, considering how much she loved Bertha, and she’s all alone except for the young girl who looks after her, which isn’t much comfort when you’ve suddenly lost your daughter.”
“We shall not detain you a moment, Mrs. Cropper,” said Mr. Murbles. “We propose, if you will allow us, to accompany you to London, and to ask you a few questions on the way, and then—again with your permission—we should like to see you safely home to Mrs. Gotobed’s house, wherever that may be.”
“We won’t take up much of your time, Mrs. Cropper,” said Mr. Murbles. “We would like to escort you to London, if that’s alright with you, and ask you a few questions on the way. Then—if you don’t mind—we’d like to make sure you get home safely to Mrs. Gotobed’s house, wherever that is.”
“Christchurch, near Bournemouth,” said Lord Peter. “I’ll run you down straight away, if you like. It will save time.”
“Christchurch, near Bournemouth,” said Lord Peter. “I can take you there right now if you want. It’ll save us time.”
“I say, you know all about it, don’t you?” exclaimed Mrs. Cropper with some admiration. “Well, hadn’t we better get a move on, or we’ll miss this train?”
“I mean, you know all about it, right?” Mrs. Cropper said with a bit of admiration. “Well, shouldn't we hurry up, or we’ll miss this train?”
“Quite right,” said Mr. Murbles. “Allow me to offer you my arm.”
“Absolutely,” said Mr. Murbles. “Let me offer you my arm.”
Mrs. Cropper approving of this arrangement, the party made its way to the station, after the usual disembarkation formalities. As they passed the barrier on to the platform Mrs. Cropper gave a little exclamation and leaned forward as though something had caught her eye.
Mrs. Cropper agreed to this plan, and the group headed to the station after the usual disembarkation procedures. As they crossed the barrier onto the platform, Mrs. Cropper let out a small exclamation and leaned forward as if something had caught her attention.
“What is it, Mrs. Cropper?” said Lord Peter’s voice in her ear. “Did you think you recognised somebody?”
“What’s going on, Mrs. Cropper?” Lord Peter whispered in her ear. “Did you think you saw someone you knew?”
“You’re a noticing one, aren’t you?” said Mrs. Cropper. “Make a good waiter—you would—not meaning any offence, sir, that’s a real compliment from one who knows. Yes, I did think I saw someone, but it couldn’t be, because the minute she caught my eye she went away.”
“You're quite observant, aren't you?” said Mrs. Cropper. “You’d make a great waiter—not that I mean any offense, sir, that’s a genuine compliment from someone who knows. Yes, I thought I saw someone, but it couldn't be, because the moment she saw me looking at her, she left.”
“Who did you think it was?”
“Who did you think it was?”
“Why, I thought it looked like Miss Whittaker, as Bertha and me used to work for.”
“Why, I thought it looked like Miss Whittaker, like Bertha and I used to work for.”
“Where was she?”
“Where is she?”
“Just down by that pillar there, a tall dark lady in a crimson hat and grey fur. But she’s gone now.”
“Just over by that pillar, there was a tall dark lady in a red hat and gray fur. But she’s gone now.”
“Excuse me.”
“Excuse me.”
Lord Peter unhitched Mrs. Gulliver from his arm, hitched her smartly on to the unoccupied arm of Mr. Murbles, and plunged into the crowd. Mr. Murbles, quite unperturbed by this eccentric behaviour, shepherded the two women into an empty first-class carriage which, Mrs. Cropper noted, bore a large label, “Reserved for Lord Peter Wimsey and party.” Mrs. Cropper made some protesting observation about her ticket, but Mr. Murbles merely replied that everything was provided for, and that privacy could be more conveniently secured in this way.
Lord Peter detached Mrs. Gulliver from his arm, smartly placed her onto the empty arm of Mr. Murbles, and dove into the crowd. Mr. Murbles, unfazed by this unusual behavior, guided the two women into an empty first-class carriage that, as Mrs. Cropper noticed, had a big sign that read, “Reserved for Lord Peter Wimsey and party.” Mrs. Cropper expressed some concern about her ticket, but Mr. Murbles simply said that everything had been arranged, and that privacy could be better ensured this way.
“Your friend’s going to be left behind,” said Mrs. Cropper as the train moved out.
“Your friend’s going to be left behind,” said Mrs. Cropper as the train pulled away.
“That would be very unlike him,” replied Mr. Murbles, calmly unfolding a couple of rugs and exchanging his old-fashioned top-hat for a curious kind of travelling cap with flaps to it. Mrs. Cropper, in the midst of her anxiety, could not help wondering where in the world he had contrived to purchase this Victorian relic. As a matter of fact, Mr. Murbles’ caps were specially made to his own design by an exceedingly expensive West End hatter, who held Mr. Murbles in deep respect as a real gentleman of the old school.
“That would be very unlike him,” replied Mr. Murbles, calmly unfolding a couple of rugs and swapping his old-fashioned top hat for a quirky travel cap with flaps. Mrs. Cropper, despite her anxiety, couldn't help but wonder where he had managed to buy this Victorian relic. In reality, Mr. Murbles’ caps were custom-made to his design by a very pricey West End hat maker, who regarded Mr. Murbles with great respect as a true gentleman of the old school.
Nothing, however, was seen of Lord Peter for something like a quarter of an hour, when he suddenly put his head in with an amiable smile and said:
Nothing, however, was seen of Lord Peter for about fifteen minutes, when he suddenly stuck his head in with a friendly smile and said:
“One red-haired woman in a crimson hat; three dark women in black hats; several nondescript women in those pull-on sort of dust-coloured hats; old women with grey hair, various; sixteen flappers without hats—hats on rack, I mean, but none of ’em crimson; two obvious brides in blue hats; innumerable fair women in hats of all colours; one ash-blonde dressed as a nurse, none of ’em our friend as far as I know. Thought I’d best just toddle along the train to make sure. There’s just one dark sort of female whose hat I can’t see because it’s tucked down beside her. Wonder if Mrs. Cropper would mind doin’ a little stagger down the corridor to take a squint at her.”
“One woman with red hair wearing a bright red hat; three women with dark hair in black hats; several average women in those pull-on kind of dusty-colored hats; various older women with grey hair; sixteen flappers without hats—hats on the rack, I mean, but none of them red; two clearly identifiable brides in blue hats; countless fair women in hats of all colors; one ash-blonde dressed as a nurse, but none of them are our friend as far as I know. I figured I should just walk down the train to check. There’s one dark-skinned woman whose hat I can’t see because it’s tucked down beside her. I wonder if Mrs. Cropper would mind staggering down the corridor to take a look at her.”
Mrs. Cropper, with some surprise, consented to do so.
Mrs. Cropper, somewhat surprised, agreed to do it.
“Right you are. ’Splain later. About four carriages along. Now, look here, Mrs. Cropper, if it should be anybody you know, I’d rather on the whole she didn’t spot you watching her. I want you to walk along behind me, just glancin’ into the compartments but keepin’ your collar turned up. When we come to the party I have in mind, I’ll make a screen for you, what?”
"You're right. We'll explain later. About four carriages down. Now, listen Mrs. Cropper, if it happens to be someone you know, I’d prefer she didn’t see you watching her. I want you to walk behind me, just glancing into the compartments but keeping your collar turned up. When we get to the group I’m thinking of, I’ll create a cover for you, okay?"
These manœuvres were successfully accomplished, Lord Peter lighting a cigarette opposite the suspected compartment, while Mrs. Cropper viewed the hatless lady under cover of his raised elbows. But the result was disappointing. Mrs. Cropper had never seen the lady before, and a further promenade from end to end of the train produced no better results.
These maneuvers were successfully carried out, with Lord Peter lighting a cigarette across from the suspected compartment, while Mrs. Cropper looked at the hatless woman under the cover of his raised elbows. However, the outcome was disappointing. Mrs. Cropper had never seen the woman before, and taking another walk from one end of the train to the other didn't yield any better results.
“We must leave it to Bunter, then,” said his lordship, cheerfully, as they returned to their seats. “I put him on the trail as soon as you gave me the good word. Now, Mrs. Cropper, we really get down to business. First of all, we should be glad of any suggestions you may have to make about your sister’s death. We don’t want to distress you, but we have got an idea that there might, just possibly, be something behind it.”
“We’ll leave it to Bunter, then,” said his lordship, cheerfully, as they sat back down. “I set him on the case as soon as you gave me the news. Now, Mrs. Cropper, let’s get down to business. First of all, we’d appreciate any suggestions you might have regarding your sister’s death. We don’t want to upset you, but we have a feeling there might be something more to it.”
“There’s just one thing, sir—your lordship, I suppose I should say. Bertha was a real good girl—I can answer for that absolutely. There wouldn’t have been any carryings-on with her young man—nothing of that. I know people have been saying all sorts of things, and perhaps, with lots of girls as they are, it isn’t to be wondered at. But, believe me, Bertha wouldn’t go for to do anything that wasn’t right. Perhaps you’d like to see this last letter she wrote me. I’m sure nothing could be nicer and properer from a girl just looking forward to a happy marriage. Now, a girl as wrote like that wouldn’t be going larking about, sir, would she? I couldn’t rest, thinking they was saying that about her.”
“There’s just one thing, sir—your lordship, I suppose I should say. Bertha was a really good girl—I can vouch for that completely. There wouldn’t have been any funny business with her boyfriend—nothing like that. I know people have been talking about a lot of things, and I guess, with so many girls out there, it’s not surprising. But believe me, Bertha wouldn’t do anything that wasn’t right. Maybe you’d like to see the last letter she wrote me. I’m sure nothing could be nicer and more proper from a girl who’s looking forward to a happy marriage. Now, a girl who wrote like that wouldn’t be out messing around, would she? I couldn’t relax, thinking they were saying that about her.”
Lord Peter took the letter, glanced through it, and handed it reverently to Mr. Murbles.
Lord Peter took the letter, skimmed it, and handed it respectfully to Mr. Murbles.
“We’re not thinking that at all, Mrs. Cropper, though of course we’re very glad to have your point of view, don’t you see. Now, do you think it possible your sister might have been—what shall I say?—got hold of by some woman with a plausible story and all that, and—well—pushed into some position which shocked her very much? Was she cautious and up to the tricks of London people and all that?”
“We're not thinking that at all, Mrs. Cropper, but of course, we're really glad to have your perspective, don’t you see? Now, do you think it's possible that your sister might have—how shall I put it?—been influenced by some woman with a convincing story and so on, and—well—pushed into a situation that shocked her a lot? Was she careful and aware of the tricks of London people and all that?”
And he outlined Parker’s theory of the engaging Mrs. Forrest and the supposed dinner in the flat.
And he explained Parker's theory about the intriguing Mrs. Forrest and the supposed dinner in the apartment.
“Well, my lord, I wouldn’t say Bertha was a very quick girl—not as quick as me, you know. She’d always be ready to believe what she was told and give people credit for the best. Took more after her father, like. I’m Mother’s girl, they always said, and I don’t trust anybody further than I can see them. But I’d warned her very careful against taking up with women as talks to a girl in the street, and she did ought to have been on her guard.”
“Well, my lord, I wouldn’t say Bertha was a very clever girl—not as clever as me, you know. She’d always be quick to believe what she was told and assume the best of people. She was more like her father, for sure. I’m definitely my mother’s daughter, they always said, and I don’t trust anyone further than I can see them. But I had warned her very carefully against associating with women who talk to a girl in the street, and she really should have been on her guard.”
“Of course,” said Peter, “it may have been somebody she’d got to know quite well—say, at the restaurant, and she thought she was a nice lady and there’d be no harm in going to see her. Or the lady might have suggested taking her into good service. One never knows.”
“Of course,” Peter said, “it could have been someone she got to know pretty well—like at the restaurant—and she thought she was a nice lady, so there wouldn’t be any harm in visiting her. Or the lady might have suggested bringing her into good service. You never know.”
“I think she’d have mentioned it in her letters if she’d talked to the lady much, my lord. It’s wonderful what a lot of things she’d find to tell me about the customers. And I don’t think she’d be for going into service again. We got real fed up with service, down in Leahampton.”
“I think she would have mentioned it in her letters if she had talked to the lady a lot, my lord. It's amazing how many things she would find to tell me about the customers. And I don’t think she’d want to go into service again. We really got tired of service down in Leahampton.”
“Ah, yes. Now that brings us to quite a different point—the thing we wanted to ask you or your sister about before this sad accident took place. You were in service with this Miss Whittaker whom you mentioned just now. I wonder if you’d mind telling us just exactly why you left. It was a good place, I suppose?”
“Ah, yes. Now that leads us to a completely different topic—the thing we wanted to ask you or your sister about before this unfortunate accident happened. You were working for Miss Whittaker, the one you mentioned a moment ago. I’m curious if you could tell us why you left. It was a good job, I assume?”
“Yes, my lord, quite a good place as places go, though of course a girl doesn’t get her freedom the way she does in a restaurant. And naturally there was a good deal of waiting on the old lady. Not as we minded that, for she was a very kind, good lady, and generous too.”
“Yes, my lord, it’s a pretty nice place, considering, but of course a girl doesn’t get her freedom like she does in a restaurant. And naturally, there was quite a bit of waiting on the old lady. Not that we minded, because she was very kind, a good lady, and generous too.”
“But when she became so ill, I suppose Miss Whittaker managed everything, what?”
“But when she got really sick, I guess Miss Whittaker handled everything, right?”
“Yes, my lord; but it wasn’t a hard place—lots of the girls envied us. Only Miss Whittaker was very particular.”
“Yes, my lord; but it wasn’t a difficult place—many of the girls envied us. Only Miss Whittaker was very picky.”
“Especially about the china, what?”
"Especially about the dishes, what?"
“Ah, they told you about that, then?”
“Ah, so they filled you in on that, huh?”
“I told ’em, dearie,” put in Mrs. Gulliver. “I told ’em all about how you come to leave your place and go to London.”
“I told them, dear,” Mrs. Gulliver added. “I told them all about how you left your home and went to London.”
“And it struck us,” put in Mr. Murbles, “that it was, shall we say, somewhat rash of Miss Whittaker to dismiss so competent and, if I may put it so, so well-spoken and personable a pair of maids on so trivial a pretext.”
“And it occurred to us,” Mr. Murbles added, “that it was, let’s say, a bit reckless of Miss Whittaker to fire such capable and, if I may say, so well-spoken and pleasant a pair of maids over such a minor issue.”
“You’re right there, sir. Bertha—I told you she was the trusting one—she was quite ready to believe as she done wrong, and thought how good it was of Miss Whittaker to forgive her breaking the china, and take so much interest in sending us to London, but I always thought there was something more than met the eye. Didn’t I, Mrs. Gulliver?”
“You're spot on, sir. Bertha—I mentioned she's the trusting one—she was totally willing to think she had done something wrong and saw it as really nice of Miss Whittaker to forgive her for breaking the china, and to care so much about sending us to London. But I always felt there was something deeper going on. Didn't I, Mrs. Gulliver?”
“That you did, dear; something more than meets the eye, that’s what you says to me, and what I agrees with.”
“That you did, dear; something more than meets the eye, that’s what you say to me, and what I agree with.”
“And did you, in your own mind,” pursued Mr. Murbles, “connect this sudden dismissal with anything which had taken place?”
“And did you, in your own mind,” Mr. Murbles continued, “link this sudden dismissal to anything that had happened?”
“Well, I did then,” replied Mrs. Cropper, with some spirit. “I said to Bertha—but she would hear nothing of it, taking after her father as I tell you—I said, ‘Mark my words,’ I said, ‘Miss Whittaker don’t care to have us in the house after the row she had with the old lady.’”
“Well, I did then,” replied Mrs. Cropper, a bit annoyed. “I told Bertha—but she wouldn’t listen, just like her father, I swear—I said, ‘Mark my words, Miss Whittaker doesn’t want us in the house after the fight she had with the old lady.’”
“And what row was that?” inquired Mr. Murbles.
“And what row was that?” Mr. Murbles asked.
“Well, I don’t know as I ought rightly to tell you about it, seeing it’s all over now and we promised to say nothing about it.”
“Well, I’m not sure I should really tell you about it, since it’s all in the past now and we promised not to say anything about it.”
“That, of course,” said Mr. Murbles, checking Lord Peter, who was about to burst in impetuously, “depends upon your own conscience. But, if it will be of any help to you in making up your mind, I think I may say, in the strictest confidence, that this information may be of the utmost importance to us—in a roundabout way which I won’t trouble you with—in investigating a very singular set of circumstances which have been brought to our notice. And it is just barely possible—again in a very roundabout way—that it may assist us in throwing some light on the melancholy tragedy of your sister’s decease. Further than that I cannot go at the moment.”
"That, of course," said Mr. Murbles, stopping Lord Peter, who was about to jump in eagerly, "depends on your own conscience. But if it helps you decide, I can say, in the strictest confidence, that this information could be extremely important to us—in a roundabout way that I won't trouble you with—in investigating a very unusual set of circumstances that have come to our attention. And it’s just barely possible—again, in a very roundabout way—that it might help us shed some light on the tragic death of your sister. Beyond that, I can't go at the moment."
“Well, now,” said Mrs. Cropper, “if that’s so—though, mind you, I don’t see what connection there could be—but if you think that’s so, I reckon I’d better come across with it, as my husband would say. After all, I only promised I wouldn’t mention about it to the people in Leahampton, as might have made mischief out of it—and a gossipy lot they is, and no mistake.”
“Well, now,” said Mrs. Cropper, “if that’s true—though, honestly, I don’t see what the connection could be—but if you believe that, I guess I’d better share it, as my husband would say. After all, I only promised I wouldn’t bring it up with the people in Leahampton, as that might stir up trouble—and they are such a gossipy bunch, no doubt about it.”
“We’ve nothing to do with the Leahampton crowd,” said his lordship, “and it won’t be passed along unless it turns out to be necessary.”
“We have nothing to do with the Leahampton group,” said his lordship, “and it won’t get shared unless it turns out to be necessary.”
“Righto. Well, I’ll tell you. One morning early in September Miss Whittaker comes along to Bertha and I, and says, ‘I want you girls to be just handy on the landing outside Miss Dawson’s bedroom,’ she says, ‘because I may want you to come in and witness her signature to a document. We shall want two witnesses,’ she says, ‘and you’ll have to see her sign; but I don’t want to flurry her with a lot of people in the room, so when I give you the tip, I want you to come just inside the door without making a noise, so that you can see her write her name, and then I’ll bring it straight across to you and you can write your names where I show you. It’s quite easy,’ she says, ‘nothing to do but just put your names opposite where you see the word Witnesses.’
“Okay. Well, I’ll tell you. One morning early in September, Miss Whittaker came up to Bertha and me and said, ‘I want you girls to be ready on the landing outside Miss Dawson’s bedroom,’ she said, ‘because I might need you to come in and witness her signature on a document. We’ll need two witnesses,’ she said, ‘and you’ll have to see her sign it; but I don’t want to stress her out with a lot of people in the room, so when I give you the signal, I want you to come just inside the door quietly, so you can see her write her name, and then I’ll bring it straight over to you, and you can sign where I show you. It’s really simple,’ she said, ‘just put your names next to where it says Witnesses.’”
“Bertha was always a bit the timid sort—afraid of documents and that sort of thing, and she tried to get out of it. ‘Couldn’t Nurse sign instead of me?’ she says. That was Nurse Philliter, you know, the red-haired one as was the doctor’s fiancée. She was a very nice woman, and we liked her quite a lot. ‘Nurse has gone out for her walk,’ says Miss Whittaker, rather sharp, ‘I want you and Evelyn to do it,’ meaning me, of course. Well, we said we didn’t mind, and Miss Whittaker goes upstairs to Miss Dawson with a whole heap of papers, and Bertha and I followed and waited on the landing, like she said.”
“Bertha was always a bit timid—afraid of paperwork and that kind of thing, and she tried to avoid it. ‘Can’t Nurse sign for me instead?’ she asked. That was Nurse Philliter, you know, the red-haired one who was the doctor’s fiancée. She was really nice, and we all liked her a lot. ‘Nurse has gone out for her walk,’ Miss Whittaker said sharply, ‘I want you and Evelyn to handle it,’ meaning me, of course. So we said we didn’t mind, and Miss Whittaker went upstairs to Miss Dawson with a whole stack of papers, and Bertha and I waited on the landing as she instructed.”
“One moment,” said Mr. Murbles, “did Miss Dawson often have documents to sign?”
“One moment,” said Mr. Murbles, “did Miss Dawson often have papers to sign?”
“Yes, sir, I believe so, quite frequently, but they was usually witnessed by Miss Whittaker or the nurse. There was some leases and things of that sort, or so I heard. Miss Dawson had a little house-property. And then there’d be the cheques for the housekeeping, and some papers as used to come from the Bank, and be put away in the safe.”
“Yes, sir, I think so, quite often, but they were usually seen by Miss Whittaker or the nurse. There were some leases and things like that, or so I heard. Miss Dawson had a small property. And then there’d be the checks for the housekeeping, and some papers that used to come from the bank and were stored in the safe.”
“Share coupons and so on, I suppose,” said Mr. Murbles.
"Share coupons and stuff like that, I guess," said Mr. Murbles.
“Very likely, sir, I don’t know much about those business matters. I did have to witness a signature once, I remember, a long time back, but that was different. The paper was brought down to me with the signature ready wrote. There wasn’t any of this to-do about it.”
“Probably not, sir, I don’t know much about those business matters. I remember having to witness a signature once, a long time ago, but that was different. The paper was brought to me with the signature already written. There wasn’t any fuss about it.”
“The old lady was capable of dealing with her own affairs, I understand?”
“The old lady could handle her own business, got it?”
“Up till then, sir. Afterwards, as I understood, she made it all over to Miss Whittaker—that was just before she got feeble-like, and was kept under drugs. Miss Whittaker signed the cheques then.”
“Up until then, sir. After that, as I understood it, she transferred everything to Miss Whittaker—that was just before she got weak and was on medication. Miss Whittaker signed the checks then.”
“The power of attorney,” said Mr. Murbles, with a nod. “Well now, did you sign this mysterious paper?”
“The power of attorney,” Mr. Murbles said, nodding. “So, did you sign this mysterious document?”
“No, sir, I’ll tell you how that was. When me and Bertha had been waiting a little time, Miss Whittaker comes to the door and makes us a sign to come in quiet. So we comes and stands just inside the door. There was a screen by the head of the bed, so we couldn’t see Miss Dawson nor she us, but we could see her reflection quite well in a big looking-glass she had on the left side of the bed.”
“No, sir, let me explain how it went. After Bertha and I had been waiting for a bit, Miss Whittaker came to the door and motioned for us to come in quietly. So we stepped inside and stood just by the door. There was a screen at the head of the bed, so we couldn’t see Miss Dawson, and she couldn’t see us, but we could see her reflection clearly in a large mirror that was on the left side of the bed.”
Mr. Murbles exchanged a significant glance with Lord Peter.
Mr. Murbles shared a meaningful look with Lord Peter.
“Now be sure you tell us every detail,” said Wimsey, “no matter how small and silly it may sound. I believe this is goin’ to be very excitin’.”
“Now make sure you tell us every detail,” said Wimsey, “no matter how small or silly it may seem. I think this is going to be really exciting.”
“Yes, my lord. Well, there wasn’t much else, except that just inside the door, on the left-hand side as you went in, there was a little table, where Nurse mostly used to set down trays and things that had to go down, and it was cleared, and a piece of blotting-paper on it and an inkstand and pen, all ready for us to sign with.”
“Yes, my lord. Well, there wasn’t much else, except that just inside the door, on the left-hand side as you entered, there was a small table, where Nurse usually placed trays and items that needed to be taken down, and it was cleared, with a piece of blotting paper on it along with an inkstand and pen, all set for us to sign.”
“Could Miss Dawson see that?” asked Mr. Murbles.
“Could Miss Dawson see that?” Mr. Murbles asked.
“No, sir, because of the screen.”
“No, sir, because of the screen.”
“But it was inside the room.”
“But it was inside the room.”
“Yes, sir.”
"Yes, sir."
“We want to be quite clear about this. Do you think you could draw—quite roughly—a little plan of the room, showing where the bed was and the screen and the mirror, and so on?”
“We want to be clear about this. Do you think you could roughly sketch a little map of the room, showing where the bed, the screen, the mirror, and so on were?”
“I’m not much of a hand at drawing,” said Mrs. Cropper dubiously, “but I’ll try.”
“I’m not great at drawing,” said Mrs. Cropper uncertainly, “but I’ll give it a shot.”
Mr. Murbles produced a notebook and fountain pen, and after a few false starts, the following rough sketch was produced.
Mr. Murbles pulled out a notebook and a fountain pen, and after a few false starts, he came up with the following rough sketch.

“Thank you, that is very clear indeed. You notice, Lord Peter, the careful arrangements to have the document signed in presence of the witnesses, and witnessed by them in the presence of Miss Dawson and of each other. I needn’t tell you for what kind of document that arrangement is indispensable.”
“Thank you, that’s very clear indeed. You notice, Lord Peter, the careful setup to have the document signed in front of the witnesses, and witnessed by them in the presence of Miss Dawson and each other. I don’t need to tell you why that arrangement is essential for this type of document.”
“Was that it, sir? We couldn’t understand why it was all arranged like that.”
“Is that all, sir? We couldn’t figure out why it was all set up like that.”
“It might have happened,” explained Mr. Murbles, “that in case of some dispute about this document, you and your sister would have had to come into court and give evidence about it. And if so, you would have been asked whether you actually saw Miss Dawson write her signature, and whether you and your sister and Miss Dawson were all in the same room together when you signed your names as witnesses. And if that had happened, you could have said yes, couldn’t you, and sworn to it?”
“It might have happened,” Mr. Murbles explained, “that if there was any disagreement about this document, you and your sister would have had to go to court and testify about it. And if that were the case, you would have been asked whether you actually saw Miss Dawson sign her name, and whether you, your sister, and Miss Dawson were all in the same room together when you signed as witnesses. If that had happened, you could have said yes, right, and sworn to it?”
“Oh, yes.”
“Yeah.”
“And yet, actually, Miss Dawson would have known nothing about your being there.”
“And yet, really, Miss Dawson wouldn’t have known anything about you being there.”
“No, sir.”
“No way, sir.”
“That was it, you see.”
"That’s it, you see."
“I see now, sir, but at the time Bertha and me couldn’t make nothing of it.”
“I understand now, sir, but at the time, Bertha and I couldn’t make any sense of it.”
“But the document, you say, was never signed.”
“But the document, you say, was never signed.”
“No, sir. At any rate, we never witnessed anything. We saw Miss Dawson write her name—at least, I suppose it was her name—to one or two papers, and then Miss Whittaker puts another lot in front of her and says, ‘Here’s another little lot, auntie, some more of those income-tax forms.’ So the old lady says, ‘What are they exactly, dear, let me see?’ So Miss Whittaker says, ‘Oh, only the usual things.’ And Miss Dawson says, ‘Dear, dear, what a lot of them. How complicated they do make these things to be sure.’ And we could see that Miss Whittaker was giving her several papers, all laid on top of one another, with just the places for the signatures left showing. So Miss Dawson signs the top one, and then lifts up the paper and looks underneath at the next one, and Miss Whittaker says, ‘They’re all the same,’ as if she was in a hurry to get them signed and done with. But Miss Dawson takes them out of her hand and starts looking through them, and suddenly she lets out a screech, and says, ‘I won’t have it, I won’t have it! I’m not dying yet. How dare you, you wicked girl! Can’t you wait till I’m dead?—you want to frighten me into my grave before my time. Haven’t you got everything you want?’ And Miss Whittaker says, ‘Hush, auntie, you won’t let me explain—’ and the old lady says, ‘No, I won’t, I don’t want to hear anything about it. I hate the thought of it. I won’t talk about it. You leave me be. I can’t get better if you keep frightening me so.’ And then she begins to take and carry on dreadful, and Miss Whittaker comes over to us looking awful white and says, ‘Run along, you girls,’ she says, ‘my aunt’s taken ill and can’t attend to business. I’ll call you if I want you,’ she says. And I said, ‘Can we help with her, miss?’ and she says, ‘No, it’s quite all right. It’s just the pain come on again. I’ll give her her injection and then she’ll be all right.’ And she pushes us out of the room, and shuts the door, and we heard the poor old lady crying fit to break anybody’s heart. So we went downstairs and met Nurse just coming in, and we told her Miss Dawson was took worse again, and she runs up quick without taking her things off. So we was in the kitchen, just saying it seemed rather funny-like, when Miss Whittaker comes down again and says, ‘It’s all right now, and auntie’s sleeping quite peaceful, only we’ll have to put off business till another day.’ And she says, ‘Better not say anything about this to anybody, because when the pain comes on Aunt gets frightened and talks a bit wild. She don’t mean what she says, but if people was to hear about it they might think it odd.’ So I up and says, ‘Miss Whittaker,’ I says, ‘me and Bertha was never ones to talk’; rather stiff, I said it, because I don’t hold by gossip and never did. And Miss Whittaker says, ‘That’s quite all right,’ and goes away. And the next day she gives us an afternoon off and a present—ten shillings each, it was, because it was her aunt’s birthday, and the old lady wanted us to have a little treat in her honour.”
“No, sir. Anyway, we didn’t see anything. We saw Miss Dawson write her name—at least, I think it was her name—on one or two papers, and then Miss Whittaker puts another bunch in front of her and says, ‘Here’s another little stack, auntie, some more of those income-tax forms.’ So the old lady says, ‘What are they exactly, dear, let me see?’ Then Miss Whittaker says, ‘Oh, just the usual stuff.’ And Miss Dawson says, ‘Goodness, what a lot of them. How complicated they make these things, for sure.’ We could see that Miss Whittaker was giving her several papers, all stacked on top of each other, with just the spots for the signatures showing. So Miss Dawson signs the top one, then lifts up the paper to look at the next one, and Miss Whittaker says, ‘They’re all the same,’ as if she was in a hurry to get them signed and over with. But Miss Dawson takes them from her hand and starts looking through them, and suddenly she lets out a scream, saying, ‘I won’t have it, I won’t have it! I’m not dying yet. How dare you, you wicked girl! Can’t you wait until I’m dead?—you want to frighten me into my grave before my time. Don’t you have everything you want?’ And Miss Whittaker says, ‘Hush, auntie, you won’t let me explain—’ and the old lady says, ‘No, I won’t, I don’t want to hear anything about it. I hate the thought of it. I won’t talk about it. Leave me alone. I can’t get better if you keep scaring me like this.’ Then she starts to carry on dreadfully, and Miss Whittaker comes over to us looking really pale and says, ‘Run along, you girls,’ she says, ‘my aunt’s taken ill and can’t attend to business. I’ll call you if I need you,’ she says. I asked, ‘Can we help with her, miss?’ and she said, ‘No, it’s totally fine. It’s just the pain acting up again. I’ll give her her injection and then she’ll be all right.’ And she pushes us out of the room and shuts the door, and we heard the poor old lady crying, which could break anyone’s heart. So we went downstairs and met Nurse just coming in, and we told her Miss Dawson was worse again, and she rushes up quickly without taking her things off. So we were in the kitchen, just saying it seemed kind of odd, when Miss Whittaker comes down again and says, ‘It’s all right now, and auntie’s sleeping quite peacefully, but we’ll have to put off business till another day.’ And she adds, ‘Better not mention this to anyone, because when the pain kicks in, Aunt gets scared and talks a bit out of sorts. She doesn’t mean what she says, but if people heard about it, they might think it was strange.’ So I said, ‘Miss Whittaker,’ I said, ‘Bertha and I never gossip’; rather stiffly, I said it, because I don’t believe in gossip and never have. And Miss Whittaker says, ‘That’s perfectly fine,’ and goes away. Then the next day she gives us an afternoon off and a gift—ten shillings each, it was, because it was her aunt’s birthday, and the old lady wanted us to have a little treat in her honor.”
“A very clear account indeed, Mrs. Cropper, and I only wish all witnesses were as sensible and observant as you are. There’s just one thing. Did you by any chance get a sight of this paper that upset Miss Dawson so much?”
“A very clear account indeed, Mrs. Cropper, and I just wish all witnesses were as sensible and observant as you are. There’s just one thing. Did you happen to see this paper that upset Miss Dawson so much?”
“No, sir—only from a distance, that is, and in the looking-glass. But I think it was quite short—just a few lines of typewriting.”
“No, sir—only from a distance, that is, and in the mirror. But I think it was pretty short—just a few lines of typing.”
“I see. Was there a typewriter in the house, by the way?”
“I see. By the way, was there a typewriter in the house?”
“Oh, yes, sir. Miss Whittaker used one quite often for business letters and so on. It used to stand in the sitting-room.”
“Oh, yes, sir. Miss Whittaker used one quite often for business letters and such. It used to be in the living room.”
“Quite so. By the way, do you remember Miss Dawson’s solicitor calling shortly after this?”
“Exactly. By the way, do you remember Miss Dawson’s lawyer calling shortly after this?”
“No, sir. It was only a little time later Bertha broke the teapot and we left. Miss Whittaker gave her her month’s warning, but I said no. If she could come down on a girl like that for a little thing, and her such a good worker, Bertha should go at once and me with her. Miss Whittaker said, ‘Just as you like,’ she said—she never was one to stand any back-chat. So we went that afternoon. But afterwards I think she was sorry, and came over to see us at Christchurch, and suggested why shouldn’t we try for a better job in London. Bertha was a bit afraid to go so far—taking after Father, as I mentioned, but Mother, as was always the ambitious one, she says, ‘If the lady’s kind enough to give you a good start, why not go? There’s more chances for a girl in Town.’ And I said to Bertha, private-like, afterwards, I says, ‘Depend on it, Miss Whittaker wants to see the back of us. She’s afraid we’ll get talking about the things Miss Dawson said that morning. But,’ I says, ‘if she’s willing to pay us to go, why not go,’ I says. ‘A girl’s got to look out for herself these days, and if we go off to London she’ll give us a better character than what she would if we stayed. And anyway,’ I said, ‘if we don’t like it we can always come home again.’ So the long and short was, we came to Town, and after a bit we got good jobs with Lyons, what with the good character Miss Whittaker gave us, and I met my husband there and Bertha met her Jim. So we never regretted having taken the chance—not till this dreadful thing happened to Bertha.”
“No, sir. It was only a little while later that Bertha broke the teapot and we left. Miss Whittaker gave her a month’s notice, but I said no. If she could come down hard on a girl for such a small mistake, especially when she was such a good worker, then Bertha should go right away and I would go with her. Miss Whittaker just said, ‘Do what you want,’ because she never tolerated arguments. So, we left that afternoon. But afterwards, I think she felt bad about it and came to visit us in Christchurch, suggesting that we should look for a better job in London. Bertha was a bit scared to go that far—taking after Father, as I mentioned—but Mother, being the ambitious one, said, ‘If the lady’s kind enough to give you a good start, why not go? There are more opportunities for a girl in Town.’ And I said to Bertha, privately, afterwards, ‘You can bet Miss Whittaker wants us gone. She’s worried we’ll start talking about what Miss Dawson said that morning. But,’ I said, ‘if she’s willing to pay us to leave, then why not go?’ I said, ‘A girl has to look out for herself these days, and if we go to London, she’ll give us a better reference than if we stay. Besides,’ I said, ‘if we don’t like it, we can always come back home.’ So, to keep it short, we went to Town, and after a while we got good jobs with Lyons, thanks to the good reference Miss Whittaker gave us. I met my husband there, and Bertha met her Jim. So, we never regretted taking the chance—not until this awful thing happened to Bertha.”
The passionate interest with which her hearers had received this recital must have gratified Mrs. Cropper’s sense of the dramatic. Mr. Murbles was very slowly rotating his hands over one another with a dry, rustling sound—like an old snake, gliding through the long grass in search of prey.
The intense interest shown by her audience in this story must have pleased Mrs. Cropper’s love for the dramatic. Mr. Murbles was slowly rubbing his hands together, making a dry, rustling sound—like an old snake sliding through the tall grass looking for food.
“A little scene after your own heart, Murbles,” said Lord Peter, with a glint under his dropped eyelids. He turned again to Mrs. Cropper.
“A little scene after your own heart, Murbles,” Lord Peter said, a sparkle in his lowered eyelids. He turned back to Mrs. Cropper.
“This is the first time you’ve told this story?”
“This is the first time you’ve shared this story?”
“Yes—and I wouldn’t have said anything if it hadn’t been—”
“Yes—and I wouldn’t have mentioned it if it hadn’t been—”
“I know. Now, if you’ll take my advice, Mrs. Cropper, you won’t tell it again. Stories like that have a nasty way of bein’ dangerous. Will you consider it an impertinence if I ask you what your plans are for the next week or two?”
“I know. Now, if you’ll take my advice, Mrs. Cropper, you won’t share that again. Stories like that can end up being really risky. Would it bother you if I ask what your plans are for the next week or two?”
“I’m going to see Mother and get her to come back to Canada with me. I wanted her to come when I got married, but she didn’t like going so far away from Bertha. She was always Mother’s favourite—taking so much after Father, you see. Mother and me was always too much alike to get on. But now she’s got nobody else, and it isn’t right for her to be all alone, so I think she’ll come with me. It’s a long journey for an ailing old woman, but I reckon blood’s thicker than water. My husband said, ‘Bring her back first-class, my girl, and I’ll find the money.’ He’s a good sort, is my husband.”
“I’m going to see Mom and get her to come back to Canada with me. I wanted her to come when I got married, but she didn’t want to go so far from Bertha. Bertha was always Mom’s favorite—she took after Dad a lot, you see. Mom and I always clashed because we were too much alike. But now she doesn’t have anyone else, and it’s not right for her to be all alone, so I think she’ll agree to come with me. It’s a long trip for an elderly woman who isn’t well, but I believe family matters more than anything. My husband said, ‘Bring her back in first class, my girl, and I’ll figure out the money.’ He’s a good guy, my husband.”
“You couldn’t do better,” said Wimsey, “and if you’ll allow me, I’ll send a friend to look after you both on the train journey and see you safe on to the boat. And don’t stop long in England. Excuse me buttin’ in on your affairs like this, but honestly I think you’d be safer elsewhere.”
“You couldn’t do better,” Wimsey said, “and if you don’t mind, I’ll send a friend to take care of you both on the train journey and make sure you get to the boat safely. And don’t stay too long in England. Sorry for interfering in your business like this, but I really think you’d be safer somewhere else.”
“You don’t think that Bertha—?”
"You don't think Bertha—?"
Her eyes widened with alarm.
Her eyes widened in shock.
“I don’t like to say quite what I think, because I don’t know. But I’ll see you and your mother are safe, whatever happens.”
“I don’t really want to say exactly what I think, because I’m not sure. But I’ll make sure you and your mom are safe, no matter what happens.”
“And Bertha? Can I do anything about that?”
“And Bertha? Is there anything I can do about that?”
“Well, you’ll have to come and see my friends at Scotland Yard, I think, and tell them what you’ve told me. They’ll be interested.”
“Well, you’ll have to come and meet my friends at Scotland Yard, I think, and tell them what you’ve told me. They’ll be interested.”
“And will something be done about it?”
“And will something be done about it?”
“I’m sure, if we can prove there’s been any foul play, the police won’t rest till it’s been tracked down to the right person. But the difficulty is, you see, to prove that the death wasn’t natural.”
“I’m sure that if we can show there’s been any wrongdoing, the police won’t stop until they find the right person. But the challenge, you see, is proving that the death wasn’t natural.”
“I observe in to-day’s paper,” said Mr. Murbles, “that the local superintendent is now satisfied that Miss Gotobed came down alone for a quiet picnic and died of a heart attack.”
“I see in today’s paper,” said Mr. Murbles, “that the local superintendent is now convinced that Miss Gotobed went out alone for a quiet picnic and died of a heart attack.”
“That man would say anything,” said Wimsey. “We know from the post-mortem that she had recently had a heavy meal—forgive these distressin’ details, Mrs. Cropper’—so why the picnic?”
“That guy would say anything,” said Wimsey. “We know from the autopsy that she had recently eaten a big meal—sorry for the upsetting details, Mrs. Cropper—so why the picnic?”
“I suppose they had the sandwiches and the beer-bottle in mind,” said Mr. Murbles, mildly.
“I guess they were thinking about the sandwiches and the beer bottle,” said Mr. Murbles, calmly.
“I see. I suppose she went down to Epping alone with a bottle of Bass and took out the cork with her fingers. Ever tried doing it, Murbles? No? Well, when they find the corkscrew I’ll believe she went there alone. In the meantime, I hope the papers will publish a few more theories like that. Nothin’ like inspiring criminals with confidence, Murbles—it goes to their heads, you know.”
“I get it. I guess she went to Epping by herself with a bottle of Bass and pulled the cork out with her fingers. Ever tried doing that, Murbles? No? Well, when they find the corkscrew, I’ll believe she went there alone. Until then, I hope the papers come out with a few more theories like that. Nothing like giving criminals a boost of confidence, Murbles—it really goes to their heads, you know.”
CHAPTER 11
Crossroads
“Patience—and shuffle the cards.”
“Patience—and shuffle the deck.”
Don Quixote
Don Quixote
Lord Peter took Mrs. Cropper down to Christchurch and returned to town to have a conference with Mr. Parker. The latter had just listened to his recital of Mrs. Cropper’s story, when the discreet opening and closing of the flat-door announced the return of Bunter.
Lord Peter took Mrs. Cropper to Christchurch and went back to town to meet with Mr. Parker. Mr. Parker had just finished hearing Lord Peter's account of Mrs. Cropper's story when the subtle opening and closing of the flat door signaled Bunter's return.
“Any luck?” inquired Wimsey.
"Any luck?" asked Wimsey.
“I regret exceedingly to have to inform your lordship that I lost track of the lady. In fact, if your lordship will kindly excuse the expression, I was completely done in the eye.”
“I’m really sorry to have to tell you that I lost track of the lady. To be honest, if you don’t mind me saying, I was completely blinded.”
“Thank God, Bunter, you’re human after all. I didn’t know anybody could do you. Have a drink.”
“Thank God, Bunter, you’re actually human. I didn't think anyone could handle you. Have a drink.”
“I am much obliged to your lordship. According to instructions, I searched the platform for a lady in a crimson hat and a grey fur, and at length was fortunate enough to observe her making her way out by the station entrance towards the big bookstall. She was some way ahead of me, but the hat was very conspicuous, and, in the words of the poet, if I may so express myself, I followed the gleam.”
“I really appreciate it, my lord. Following your instructions, I looked around the platform for a lady in a crimson hat and a gray fur coat, and eventually I spotted her heading out through the station entrance towards the large bookstall. She was a bit ahead of me, but the hat was very noticeable, and, to quote the poet, if I can put it that way, I followed the gleam.”
“Stout fellow.”
“Good guy.”
“Thank you, my lord. The lady walked into the Station Hotel, which, as you know, has two entrances, one upon the platform, and the other upon the street. I hurried after her for fear she should give me the slip, and made my way through the revolving doors just in time to see her back disappearing into the Ladies’ Retiring Room.”
“Thank you, my lord. The lady walked into the Station Hotel, which, as you know, has two entrances, one on the platform and the other on the street. I hurried after her, afraid she might slip away, and made my way through the revolving doors just in time to see her back disappear into the Ladies’ Restroom.”
“Whither, as a modest man, you could not follow her. I quite understand.”
“Wherever she went, as a modest man, you couldn’t follow her. I totally get it.”
“Quite so, my lord. I took a seat in the entrance hall, in a position from which I could watch the door without appearing to do so.”
“Absolutely, my lord. I sat down in the entrance hall, in a spot where I could see the door without it looking like I was watching it.”
“And discovered too late that the place had two exits, I suppose. Unusual and distressin’.”
“And discovered too late that the place had two exits, I guess. Unusual and distressing.”
“No, my lord. That was not the trouble. I sat watching for three quarters of an hour, but the crimson hat did not reappear. Your lordship will bear in mind that I had never seen the lady’s face.”
“No, my lord. That wasn’t the issue. I sat watching for about forty-five minutes, but the red hat didn’t show up again. Your lordship will remember that I had never seen the lady’s face.”
Lord Peter groaned.
Peter groaned.
“I foresee the end of this story, Bunter. Not your fault. Proceed.”
“I can see how this story ends, Bunter. It’s not your fault. Go ahead.”
“At the end of this time, my lord, I felt bound to conclude either that the lady had been taken ill or that something untoward had occurred. I summoned a female attendant who happened to cross the hall and informed her that I had been entrusted with a message for a lady whose dress I described. I begged her to ascertain from the attendant in the Ladies’ Room whether the lady in question was still there. The girl went away and presently returned to say that the lady had changed her costume in the cloak-room and had gone out half an hour previously.”
“At the end of this time, my lord, I felt it was necessary to conclude either that the lady had fallen ill or that something unfortunate had happened. I called over a female attendant who happened to be passing through the hall and told her that I had a message for a lady whose outfit I described. I asked her to check with the attendant in the Ladies’ Room to see if the lady was still there. The girl left and soon returned to say that the lady had changed her outfit in the cloakroom and had left half an hour earlier.”
“Oh, Bunter, Bunter. Didn’t you spot the suitcase or whatever it was when she came out again?”
“Oh, Bunter, Bunter. Didn’t you notice the suitcase or whatever it was when she came out again?”
“Excuse me, my lord. The lady had come in earlier in the day and had left an attaché-case in charge of the attendant. On returning, she had transferred her hat and fur to the attaché-case and put on a small black felt hat and a light-weight raincoat which she had packed there in readiness. So that her dress was concealed when she emerged and she was carrying the attaché-case, whereas, when I first saw her, she had been empty-handed.”
“Excuse me, my lord. The lady came in earlier today and left an attaché case with the attendant. When she returned, she moved her hat and fur to the attaché case and put on a small black felt hat and a lightweight raincoat that she had packed just for that. This way, her dress was hidden when she came out, and she was carrying the attaché case, whereas when I first saw her, she had been empty-handed.”
“Everything foreseen. What a woman!”
"Everything predicted. What a woman!"
“I made immediate inquiries, my lord, in the region of the hotel and the station, but without result. The black hat and raincoat were entirely inconspicuous, and no one remembered having seen her. I went to the Central Station to discover if she had travelled by any train. Several women answering to the description had taken tickets for various destinations, but I could get no definite information. I also visited all the garages in Liverpool, with the same lack of success. I am greatly distressed to have failed your lordship.”
“I quickly asked around, my lord, in the area of the hotel and the station, but it didn’t lead to anything. The black hat and raincoat blended in completely, and no one recalled seeing her. I went to the Central Station to check if she had taken any trains. Several women matching the description had bought tickets to different places, but I couldn’t get any solid information. I also checked all the garages in Liverpool, with no luck there either. I’m really upset that I couldn’t help you, my lord.”
“Can’t be helped. You did everything you could do. Cheer up. Never say die. And you must be tired to death. Take the day off and go to bed.”
“Can’t be helped. You did everything you could. Stay positive. Never give up. And you must be exhausted. Take the day off and get some rest.”
“I thank your lordship, but I slept excellently in the train on the way up.”
“I appreciate it, but I slept really well on the train ride up.”
“Just as you like, Bunter. But I did hope you sometimes got tired like other people.”
“Just as you want, Bunter. But I really hoped you would get tired sometimes, like everyone else.”
Bunter smiled discreetly and withdrew.
Bunter smiled quietly and left.
“Well, we’ve gained this much, anyhow,” said Parker. “We know now that this Miss Whittaker has something to conceal, since she takes such precautions to avoid being followed.”
“Well, we’ve gained this much, anyway,” said Parker. “We know now that Miss Whittaker has something to hide, since she goes to such lengths to avoid being followed.”
“We know more than that. We know that she was desperately anxious to get hold of the Cropper woman before anybody else could see her, no doubt to stop her mouth by bribery or by worse means. By the way, how did she know she was coming by that boat.”
“We know more than that. We know that she was really anxious to get to the Cropper woman before anyone else could see her, probably to silence her with a bribe or something worse. By the way, how did she know she was coming by that boat?”
“Mrs. Cropper sent a cable, which was read at the inquest.”
“Mrs. Cropper sent a telegram, which was read at the inquiry.”
“Damn these inquests. They give away all the information one wants kept quiet, and produce no evidence worth having.”
“Damn these investigations. They reveal all the details you want to keep private and don’t provide any useful evidence.”
“Hear, hear,” said Parker, with emphasis, “not to mention that we had to sit through a lot of moral punk by the Coroner, about the prevalence of jazz and the immoral behaviour of modern girls in going off alone with young men to Epping Forest.”
“Listen up,” said Parker, stressing his point, “not to mention we had to endure a lot of moral nonsense from the Coroner about the rise of jazz and the questionable behavior of modern girls going off alone with guys to Epping Forest.”
“It’s a pity these busy-bodies can’t be had up for libel. Never mind. We’ll get the Whittaker woman yet.”
“It’s a shame these nosy people can’t be sued for defamation. Never mind. We’ll get the Whittaker woman eventually.”
“Always provided it was the Whittaker woman. After all, Mrs. Cropper may have been mistaken. Lots of people do change their hats in cloak-rooms without any criminal intentions.”
“Always assuming it was the Whittaker woman. After all, Mrs. Cropper might have been wrong. Many people switch their hats in cloakrooms without any bad intentions.”
“Oh, of course. Miss Whittaker’s supposed to be in the country with Miss Findlater, isn’t she? We’ll get the invaluable Miss Climpson to pump the girl when they turn up again. Meanwhile, what do you think of Mrs. Cropper’s story?”
“Oh, of course. Miss Whittaker is supposed to be in the country with Miss Findlater, right? We’ll get the invaluable Miss Climpson to question the girl when they show up again. In the meantime, what do you think about Mrs. Cropper’s story?”
“There’s no doubt about what happened there. Miss Whittaker was trying to get the old lady to sign a will without knowing it. She gave it to her all mixed up with the income-tax papers, hoping she’d put her name to it without reading it. It must have been a will, I think, because that’s the only document I know of which is invalid unless it’s witnessed by two persons in the presence of the testatrix and of each other.”
“There’s no doubt about what happened there. Miss Whittaker was trying to get the old lady to sign a will without her knowledge. She mixed it in with the income-tax papers, hoping the old lady would sign it without reading it. It must have been a will, I think, because that’s the only document I know of that is invalid unless it’s witnessed by two people in the presence of the testatrix and each other.”
“Exactly. And since Miss Whittaker couldn’t be one of the witnesses herself, but had to get the two maids to sign, the will must have been in Miss Whittaker’s favour.”
“Exactly. And since Miss Whittaker couldn’t be one of the witnesses herself, but had to get the two maids to sign, the will must have been in Miss Whittaker’s favor.”
“Obviously. She wouldn’t go to all that trouble to disinherit herself.”
“Clearly. She wouldn’t go to all that effort to take herself out of the will.”
“But that brings us to another difficulty. Miss Whittaker, as next of kin, would have taken all the old lady had to leave in any case. As a matter of fact, she did. Why bother about a will?”
“But that brings us to another issue. Miss Whittaker, being the closest relative, would have inherited everything the elderly lady had to offer anyway. In fact, she did. So why worry about a will?”
“Perhaps, as we said before, she was afraid Miss Dawson would change her mind, and wanted to get a will made out before—no, that won’t work.”
“Maybe, as we mentioned earlier, she was worried Miss Dawson would change her mind and wanted to get a will done before—no, that doesn’t make sense.”
“No—because, anyhow, any will made later would invalidate the first will. Besides, the old lady sent for her solicitor some time later, and Miss Whittaker put no obstacle of any kind in her way.”
“No—because, anyway, any will made later would cancel the first will. Plus, the old lady called for her lawyer some time later, and Miss Whittaker didn't put any obstacles in her way.”
“According to Nurse Forbes, she was particularly anxious that every facility should be given.”
“According to Nurse Forbes, she was especially concerned that every facility should be provided.”
“Seeing how Miss Dawson distrusted her niece, it’s a bit surprising, really, that she didn’t will the money away. Then it would have been to Miss Whittaker’s advantage to keep her alive as long as possible.”
“Given how much Miss Dawson didn’t trust her niece, it’s kind of surprising that she didn’t just leave the money to someone else. If she had, it would have been in Miss Whittaker’s best interest to keep her alive for as long as possible.”
“I don’t suppose she really distrusted her—not to the extent of expecting to be made away with. She was excited and said more than she meant—we often do.”
“I don’t think she really mistrusted her—not to the point of expecting to be killed. She was excited and said more than she intended—we often do.”
“Yes, but she evidently thought there’d be other attempts to get a will signed.”
“Yes, but she clearly thought there would be other chances to get a will signed.”
“How do you make that out?”
“How do you figure that out?”
“Don’t you remember the power of attorney? The old girl evidently thought that out and decided to give Miss Whittaker authority to sign everything for her so that there couldn’t possibly be any jiggery-pokery about papers in future.”
“Don’t you remember the power of attorney? The old lady clearly figured that out and decided to give Miss Whittaker the authority to sign everything for her, ensuring that there wouldn't be any funny business with the papers in the future.”
“Of course. Cute old lady. How very irritating for Miss Whittaker. And after that very hopeful visit of the solicitor, too. So disappointing. Instead of the expected will, a very carefully planted spoke in her wheel.”
“Of course. Adorable old lady. How frustrating for Miss Whittaker. And after that very promising visit from the lawyer, too. Such a letdown. Instead of the anticipated will, a very strategically placed obstacle in her plans.”
“Yes. But we’re still brought up against the problem, why a will at all?”
“Yes. But we still face the question, why have a will at all?”
“So we are.”
"So we are."
The two men pulled at their pipes for some time in silence.
The two men smoked their pipes in silence for a while.
“The aunt evidently intended the money to go to Mary Whittaker all right,” remarked Parker at last. “She promised it so often—besides, I daresay she was a just-minded old thing, and remembered that it was really Whittaker money which had come to her over the head of the Rev. Charles, or whatever his name was.”
“The aunt clearly meant for the money to go to Mary Whittaker,” Parker finally said. “She promised it so many times—plus, I bet she was a fair-minded old lady and remembered that it was actually Whittaker money that had come to her from Rev. Charles, or whatever his name was.”
“That’s so. Well, there’s only one thing that could prevent that happening, and that’s—oh, lord! old son. Do you know what it works out at? The old, old story, beloved of novelists—the missing heir!”
“That’s true. Well, there’s only one thing that could stop that from happening, and that’s—oh, man! Do you know what that leads to? The age-old story, loved by writers—the missing heir!”
“Good lord, yes, you’re right. Damn it all, what fools we were not to think of it before. Mary Whittaker possibly found out that there was some nearer relative left, who would scoop the lot. Maybe she was afraid that if Miss Dawson got to know about it, she’d divide the money or disinherit Mary altogether. Or perhaps she just despaired of hammering the story into the old lady’s head, and so hit on the idea of getting her to make the will unbeknownst to herself in Mary’s favour.”
“Good lord, yes, you’re right. Damn it all, what fools we were not to think of it before. Mary Whittaker probably found out that there was some closer relative left, who would take everything. Maybe she was worried that if Miss Dawson found out about it, she’d split the money or completely cut Mary out. Or maybe she just lost hope in getting the story through to the old lady, and so came up with the idea of having her make the will without realizing it, favoring Mary.”
“What a brain you’ve got, Charles. Or, see here, Miss Dawson may have known all about it, sly old thing, and determined to pay Miss Whittaker out for her indecent urgency in the matter of will-makin’ by just dyin’ intestate in the other chappie’s favour.”
“What a smart brain you have, Charles. Or, look here, Miss Dawson might have known all about it, that sly old thing, and decided to get back at Miss Whittaker for her inappropriate eagerness regarding the will by just dying without a will in the other guy’s favor.”
“If she did, she deserved anything she got,” said Parker, rather viciously. “After taking the poor girl away from her job under promise of leaving her the dibs.”
“If she did, she got what she deserved,” said Parker, quite harshly. “After pulling the poor girl away from her job with the promise of leaving her the leftovers.”
“Teach the young woman not to be so mercenary,” retorted Wimsey, with the cheerful brutality of the man who has never in his life been short of money.
“Teach the young woman not to be so money-driven,” retorted Wimsey, with the upbeat harshness of someone who has never experienced financial struggles.
“If this bright idea is correct,” said Parker, “it rather messes up your murder theory, doesn’t it? Because Mary would obviously take the line of keeping her aunt alive as long as possible, in hopes she might make a will after all.”
“If this bright idea is right,” Parker said, “it really complicates your murder theory, doesn’t it? Because Mary would obviously try to keep her aunt alive as long as she could, hoping she might make a will after all.”
“That’s true. Curse you, Charles, I see that bet of mine going west. What a blow for friend Carr, too. I did hope I was going to vindicate him and have him played home by the village band under a triumphal arch with ‘Welcome, Champion of Truth!’ picked out in red-white-and-blue electric bulbs. Never mind. It’s better to lose a wager and see the light than walk in ignorance bloated with gold.—Or stop!—why shouldn’t Carr be right after all? Perhaps it’s just my choice of a murderer that’s wrong. Aha! I see a new and even more sinister villain step upon the scene. The new claimant, warned by his minions—”
“That’s true. Damn you, Charles, I see my bet going down the drain. What a setback for my friend Carr, too. I really thought I was going to clear his name and have him paraded home by the village band under a triumphal arch with ‘Welcome, Champion of Truth!’ lit up in red-white-and-blue electric bulbs. Never mind. It’s better to lose a wager and discover the truth than to live in ignorance, full of riches.—Or wait!—why shouldn’t Carr be right after all? Maybe it’s just my choice of a murderer that’s off. Aha! I see a new and even more sinister villain stepping onto the scene. The new contender, warned by his minions—”
“What minions?”
“What minions?”
“Oh, don’t be so pernickety, Charles. Nurse Forbes, probably. I shouldn’t wonder if she’s in his pay. Where was I? I wish you wouldn’t interrupt.”
“Oh, don’t be so finicky, Charles. Probably Nurse Forbes. I wouldn’t be surprised if she’s on his payroll. Where was I? I wish you wouldn’t interrupt.”
“Warned by his minions—” prompted Parker.
“Warned by his followers—” prompted Parker.
“Oh, yes—warned by his minions that Miss Dawson is hob-nobbing with solicitors and being tempted into making wills and things, gets the said minions to polish her off before she can do any mischief.”
“Oh, yes—told by his followers that Miss Dawson is hanging out with lawyers and being tempted to make wills and stuff, gets those followers to take her out before she can cause any trouble.”
“Yes, but how?”
"Yes, but how?"
“Oh, by one of those native poisons which slay in a split second and defy the skill of the analyst. They are familiar to the meanest writer of mystery stories. I’m not going to let a trifle like that stand in my way.”
“Oh, by one of those local poisons that can kill instantly and baffle even the best experts. They’re known to the least accomplished mystery writers. I’m not going to let something like that stop me.”
“And why hasn’t this hypothetical gentleman brought forward any claim to the property so far?”
“And why hasn’t this hypothetical gentleman made any claim to the property yet?”
“He’s biding his time. The fuss about the death scared him, and he’s lying low till it’s all blown over.”
“He’s waiting for the right moment. The commotion about the death freaked him out, and he’s keeping a low profile until it all blows over.”
“He’ll find it much more awkward to dispossess Miss Whittaker now she’s taken possession. Possession is nine points of the law, you know.”
“He’ll find it a lot more difficult to take something from Miss Whittaker now that she’s in charge. Possession is nine-tenths of the law, you know.”
“I know, but he’s going to pretend he wasn’t anywhere near at the time of Miss Dawson’s death. He only read about it a few weeks ago in a sheet of newspaper wrapped round a salmon-tin, and now he’s rushing home from his distant farm in thing-ma-jig to proclaim himself as the long-lost Cousin Tom. . . . Great Scott! that reminds me.”
“I know, but he’s going to act like he wasn’t even close when Miss Dawson died. He just read about it a few weeks ago in a newspaper wrapped around a salmon can, and now he’s hurrying home from his faraway farm in thing-a-ma-jig to declare himself as the long-lost Cousin Tom. . . . Wow! That just reminded me.”
He plunged his hand into his pocket and pulled out a letter.
He reached into his pocket and took out a letter.
“This came this morning just as I was going out, and I met Freddy Arbuthnot on the doorstep and shoved it into my pocket before I’d read it properly. But I do believe there was something in it about a Cousin Somebody from some god-forsaken spot. Let’s see.”
“This came this morning right as I was heading out, and I ran into Freddy Arbuthnot on the doorstep and stuffed it into my pocket before I had a chance to really read it. But I think there was something in it about a Cousin Somebody from some remote place. Let’s take a look.”
He unfolded the letter, which was written in Miss Climpson’s old-fashioned flowing hand, and ornamented with such a variety of underlinings and exclamation marks as to look like an exercise in musical notation.
He opened the letter, which was written in Miss Climpson’s old-fashioned cursive, and decorated with so many underlinings and exclamation marks that it looked like a piece of sheet music.
“Oh, lord!” said Parker.
“Oh my God!” said Parker.
“Yes, it’s worse than usual, isn’t it?—it must be of desperate importance. Luckily it’s comparatively short.”
“Yes, it’s worse than usual, isn’t it? It must be really important. Fortunately, it’s fairly short.”
My dear Lord Peter,
My dear Lord Peter,
I heard something this morning which MAY be of use, so I HASTEN to communicate it!! You remember I mentioned before that Mrs. Budge’s maid is the SISTER of the present maid at Miss Whittaker’s? Well!!! The AUNT of these two girls came to pay a visit to Mrs. Budge’s girl this afternoon, and was introduced to me—of course, as boarder at Mrs. Budge’s I am naturally an object of local interest—and, bearing your instructions in mind, I encourage this to an extent I should not otherwise do!!
I heard something this morning that MAY be helpful, so I HASTEN to share it!! You remember I mentioned before that Mrs. Budge’s maid is the SISTER of the current maid at Miss Whittaker’s? Well!!! The AUNT of these two girls visited Mrs. Budge’s girl this afternoon and was introduced to me—of course, as a boarder at Mrs. Budge’s, I’m naturally of local interest—so, keeping your instructions in mind, I encouraged this conversation more than I normally would!!
It appears that this aunt was well acquainted with a former housekeeper of Miss Dawson’s—before the time of the Gotobed girls, I mean. The aunt is a highly respectable person of FORBIDDING ASPECT!—with a bonnet(!) and to my mind, a most disagreeable CENSORIOUS woman. However!—We got to speaking of Miss Dawson’s death, and this aunt—her name is Timmins—primmed up her mouth and said: “No unpleasant scandal would surprise me about that family, Miss Climpson. They were most UNDESIRABLY connected! You recollect, Mrs. Budge, that I felt obliged to leave after the appearance of that most EXTRAORDINARY person who announced himself as Miss Dawson’s cousin.” Naturally, I asked who this might be, not having heard of any other relations! She said that this person, whom she described as a nasty, DIRTY NIGGER(!!!) arrived one morning, dressed up as a CLERGYMAN!!!—and sent her—Miss Timmins—to announce him to Miss Dawson as her Cousin Hallelujah!!! Miss Timmins showed him up, much against her will, she said, into the nice, CLEAN, drawing-room! Miss Dawson, she said, actually came down to see this “creature” instead of sending him about his “black business”(!), and as a crowning scandal, asked him to stay to lunch!—“with her niece there, too,” Miss Timmins said, “and this horrible blackamoor ROLLING his dreadful eyes at her.” Miss Timmins said that it “regularly turned her stomach”—that was her phrase, and I trust you will excuse it—I understand that these parts of the body are frequently referred to in polite(!) society nowadays. In fact, it appears she refused to cook the lunch for the poor black man—(after all, even blacks are God’s creatures and we might all be black OURSELVES if He had not in His infinite kindness seen fit to favour us with white skins!!)—and walked straight out of the house!!! So that unfortunately she cannot tell us anything further about this remarkable incident! She is certain, however, that the “nigger” had a visiting-card, with the name “Rev. H. Dawson” upon it, and an address in foreign parts. It does seem strange, does it not, but I believe many of these native preachers are called to do splendid work among their own people, and no doubt a MINISTER is entitled to have visiting-card, even when black!!!
This aunt knew a former housekeeper of Miss Dawson’s—before the time of the Gotobed girls, I mean. The aunt is a very respectable person with a FORBIDDING ASPECT!—wearing a bonnet(!) and honestly, she comes off as quite a disagreeable CENSORIOUS woman. However!—We started talking about Miss Dawson’s death, and this aunt—her name is Timmins—primmed her mouth and said: “No unpleasant scandal would surprise me about that family, Miss Climpson. They were most UNDESIRABLY connected! You remember, Mrs. Budge, that I felt obliged to leave after the arrival of that most EXTRAORDINARY person who announced himself as Miss Dawson’s cousin.” Naturally, I asked who this might be, not having heard of any other relations! She said this person, whom she described as a nasty, DIRTY individual (!!!) showed up one morning, dressed as a CLERGYMAN!!!—and sent her—Miss Timmins—to announce him to Miss Dawson as her Cousin Hallelujah!!! Miss Timmins reluctantly showed him to the nice, CLEAN drawing-room! Miss Dawson, she said, actually came down to see this “creature” instead of sending him on his way(!), and as a crowning scandal, asked him to stay to lunch!—“with her niece there, too,” Miss Timmins said, “and this horrible blackamoor ROLLING his dreadful eyes at her.” Miss Timmins remarked that it “regularly turned her stomach”—that was her phrase, and I hope you won’t mind—I know these parts of the body are often mentioned in polite(!) society nowadays. In fact, it seems she refused to cook the lunch for the poor man—(after all, even black people are God’s creatures and we might all be black OURSELVES if He hadn’t in His infinite kindness seen fit to favor us with white skin!!)—and walked straight out of the house!!! So unfortunately she can’t tell us anything further about this remarkable incident! She is certain, however, that the “man” had a visiting card with the name “Rev. H. Dawson” on it, and an address from overseas. It does seem strange, doesn’t it, but I believe many of these native preachers are called to do great work among their own people, and no doubt a MINISTER is entitled to have a visiting card, even if he’s black!!!
In great haste, Sincerely yours, A. K. Climpson.
In great haste, Sincerely yours, A. K. Climpson.
“God bless my soul,” said Lord Peter, when he had disentangled this screed—“here’s our claimant ready made.”
“God bless my soul,” said Lord Peter, after he had untangled this mess—“here’s our claimant all set.”
“With a hide as black as his heart, apparently,” replied Parker. “I wonder where the Rev. Hallelujah has got to—and where he came from. He—er—he wouldn’t be in ‘Crockford,’ I suppose.”
“With a hide as black as his heart, apparently,” replied Parker. “I wonder where Rev. Hallelujah has gone—and where he came from. He—uh—wouldn't be in ‘Crockford,’ I guess.”
“He would be, probably, if he’s Church of England,” said Lord Peter, dubiously, going in search of that valuable work of reference. “Dawson—Rev. George, Rev. Gordon, Rev. Gurney, Rev. Habbakuk, Rev. Hadrian, Rev. Hammond—no, there’s no Rev. Hallelujah. I was afraid the name hadn’t altogether an established sound. It would be easier if we had an idea what part of the world the gentleman came from. ‘Nigger,’ to a Miss Timmins, may mean anything from a high-caste Brahmin to Sambo and Raustus at the Coliseum—it may even, at a pinch, be an Argentine or an Esquimaux.”
“He would probably be if he’s Church of England,” said Lord Peter, uncertainly, searching for that helpful reference. “Dawson—Rev. George, Rev. Gordon, Rev. Gurney, Rev. Habbakuk, Rev. Hadrian, Rev. Hammond—no, there’s no Rev. Hallelujah. I was worried the name didn’t sound right. It would be easier if we had an idea of where the guy came from. 'Nigger,' to a Miss Timmins, could mean anything from a high-caste Brahmin to Sambo and Raustus at the Coliseum—it might even, if necessary, refer to someone from Argentina or an Eskimo.”
“I suppose other religious bodies have their Crockfords,” suggested Parker, a little hopelessly.
"I guess other religious groups have their Crockfords," suggested Parker, feeling a bit hopeless.
“Yes, no doubt—except perhaps the more exclusive sects—like the Agapemonites and those people who gather together to say OM. Was it Voltaire who said that the English had three hundred and sixty-five religions and only one sauce?”
“Yes, no doubt—except maybe the more exclusive groups—like the Agapemonites and those who come together to say OM. Was it Voltaire who said that the English had three hundred sixty-five religions and only one sauce?”
“Judging from the War Tribunals,” said Parker, “I should say that was an under-statement. And then there’s America—a country, I understand, remarkably well supplied with religions.”
“Judging by the War Tribunals,” Parker said, “I’d say that’s an understatement. And then there’s America—a country, I hear, remarkably well supplied with religions.”
“Too true. Hunting for a single dog-collar in the States must be like the proverbial needle. Still, we could make a few discreet inquiries, and meanwhile I’m going to totter up to Crofton with the jolly old ’bus.”
"Very true. Looking for a single dog collar in the States must be like searching for a needle in a haystack. Still, we could make a few discreet inquiries, and for now, I'm going to carefully head up to Crofton on the good old bus."
“Crofton?”
"Crofton?"
“Where Miss Clara Whittaker and Miss Dawson used to live. I’m going to look for the man with the little black bag—the strange, suspicious solicitor, you remember, who came to see Miss Dawson two years ago, and was so anxious that she should make a will. I fancy he knows all there is to know about the Rev. Hallelujah and his claim. Will you come too?”
“Where Miss Clara Whittaker and Miss Dawson used to live. I’m going to look for the guy with the little black bag—the strange, sketchy lawyer, you remember, who visited Miss Dawson two years ago and was so eager for her to make a will. I have a feeling he knows everything about Rev. Hallelujah and his claim. Are you coming too?”
“Can’t—not without special permission. I’m not officially on this case, you know.”
“Can’t— not without special permission. I’m not officially on this case, you know.”
“You’re on the Gotobed business. Tell the Chief you think they’re connected. I shall need your restraining presence. No less ignoble pressure than that of the regular police force will induce a smoke-dried family lawyer to spill the beans.”
“You’re working on the Gotobed case. Let the Chief know you think they’re linked. I’ll need you to keep an eye on things. Only pressure from the regular police will get a tight-lipped family lawyer to talk.”
“Well, I’ll try—if you’ll promise to drive with reasonable precaution.”
“Well, I’ll give it a shot—if you promise to drive carefully.”
“Be thou as chaste as ice and have a license as pure as snow, thou shalt not escape calumny. I am not a dangerous driver. Buck up and get your leave. The snow-white horsepower foams and frets and the blue bonnet—black in this case—is already, in a manner of speaking, over the border.”
“Be as pure as ice and have a reputation as clean as snow; you won’t avoid slander. I am not a reckless driver. Get your act together and take your leave. The pristine horsepower is restless, and the blue bonnet—black in this case—is already, in a sense, across the border.”
“You’ll drive me over the border one of these days,” grumbled Parker, and went to the ’phone to call up Sir Andrew Mackenzie at Scotland Yard.
“You’ll take me across the border one of these days,” Parker grumbled, and went to the phone to call Sir Andrew Mackenzie at Scotland Yard.
Crofton is a delightful little old-world village tucked away amid the maze of criss-cross country roads which fills the triangle of which Coventry, Warwick and Birmingham mark the angles. Through the falling night, “Mrs. Merdle” purred her way delicately round hedge-blinded corners and down devious lanes, her quest made no easier by the fact that the Warwick County Council had pitched upon that particular week for a grand repainting of signposts and had reached the preliminary stage of laying a couple of thick coats of gleaming white paint over all the lettering. At intervals the patient Bunter unpacked himself from the back seat and climbed one of these uncommunicative guides to peer at its blank surface with a torch—a process which reminded Parker of Alan Quartermain trying to trace the features of the departed Kings of the Kukuanas under their calcareous shrouds of stalactite. One of the posts turned out to be in the wet-paint stage, which added to the depression of the party. Finally, after several misdirections, blind alleys, and reversings back to the main road, they came to a fourways. The signpost here must have been in extra need of repairs, for its arms had been removed bodily; it stood, stark and ghastly—a long, livid finger erected in wild protest to the unsympathetic heavens.
Crofton is a charming little old-world village hidden away among the maze of winding country roads that fill the triangle formed by Coventry, Warwick, and Birmingham. As night fell, “Mrs. Merdle” gently navigated around hedge-covered corners and down winding lanes, her search made even harder because the Warwick County Council had chosen that specific week for a major repainting of signposts and had reached the initial stage of applying thick coats of shiny white paint over all the lettering. Occasionally, the patient Bunter would get out of the back seat and climb up one of these silent guides to examine its blank surface with a flashlight—an operation that reminded Parker of Alan Quartermain trying to identify the faces of the deceased Kings of the Kukuanas beneath their chalky shrouds of stalactite. One of the posts turned out to be in the wet-paint stage, which added to the group's frustration. Finally, after several wrong turns, dead ends, and backtracking to the main road, they arrived at a crossroads. The signpost here seemed particularly in need of repairs since its arms had been completely removed; it stood there, stark and eerie—a long, pale finger pointing up in defiance at the indifferent heavens.
“It’s starting to rain,” observed Parker, conversationally.
“It’s starting to rain,” Parker said, casually.
“Look here, Charles, if you’re going to bear up cheerfully and be the life and soul of the expedition, say so and have done with it. I’ve got a good, heavy spanner handy under the seat, and Bunter can help to bury the body.”
“Listen, Charles, if you’re going to stay positive and be the spirit of the trip, just say it and let’s move on. I’ve got a sturdy wrench right under the seat, and Bunter can help dispose of the body.”
“I think this must be Brushwood Cross,” resumed Parker, who had the map on his knee. “If so, and if it’s not Covert Corner, which I thought we passed half an hour ago, one of those roads leads directly to Crofton.”
“I think this has to be Brushwood Cross,” Parker said, looking at the map on his lap. “If that’s the case, and if we didn’t just pass Covert Corner half an hour ago, one of those roads goes straight to Crofton.”
“That would be highly encouraging if we only knew which road we were on.”
“That would be really encouraging if we just knew what path we were on.”
“We can always try them in turn, and come back if we find we’re going wrong.”
“We can always give them a try one at a time, and return if we realize we’re making a mistake.”
“They bury suicides at cross-roads,” replied Wimsey, dangerously.
“They bury suicides at crossroads,” replied Wimsey, dangerously.
“There’s a man sitting under that tree,” pursued Parker. “We can ask him.”
“There’s a guy sitting under that tree,” Parker said. “We can ask him.”
“He’s lost his way too, or he wouldn’t be sitting there,” retorted the other. “People don’t sit about in the rain for fun.”
“He’s lost his way too, or he wouldn’t be sitting there,” replied the other. “People don’t hang around in the rain for fun.”
At this moment the man observed their approach and, rising, advanced to meet them with raised, arresting hand.
At that moment, the man noticed them coming and stood up, moving forward to greet them with a raised, attention-grabbing hand.
Wimsey brought the car to a standstill.
Wimsey brought the car to a stop.
“Excuse me,” said the stranger, who turned out to be a youth in motor-cycling kit, “but could you give me a hand with my ’bus?”
“Excuse me,” said the stranger, who turned out to be a young man in motorcycle gear, “but could you help me with my bus?”
“What’s the matter with her?”
"What's wrong with her?"
“Well, she won’t go.”
"Well, she isn't going."
“I guessed as much,” said Wimsey. “Though why she should wish to linger in a place like this beats me.” He got out of the car, and the youth, diving into the hedge, produced the patient for inspection.
“I figured as much,” said Wimsey. “But I can’t understand why she would want to hang around in a place like this.” He got out of the car, and the young man, diving into the bushes, brought out the patient for a look.
“Did you tumble there or put her there?” inquired Wimsey, eyeing the machine distastefully.
“Did you fall there or put her there?” Wimsey asked, looking at the machine with distaste.
“I put her there. I’ve been kicking the starter for hours but nothing happened, so I thought I’d wait till somebody came along.”
“I put her there. I’ve been trying to start it for hours, but nothing happened, so I figured I’d wait until someone showed up.”
“I see. What is the matter, exactly?”
“I understand. What’s going on, exactly?”
“I don’t know. She was going beautifully and then she conked out suddenly.”
“I don’t know. She was doing great and then she suddenly stopped.”
“Have you run out of petrol?”
"Are you out of fuel?"
“Oh, no. I’m sure there’s plenty in.”
“Oh, no. I’m sure there’s a lot in there.”
“Plug all right?”
"Is the plug all good?"
“I don’t know.” The youth looked unhappy. “It’s only my second time out, you see.”
“I don’t know.” The young man looked unhappy. “It’s only my second time out, you know.”
“Oh! well—there can’t be much wrong. We’ll just make sure about the petrol first,” said Wimsey, more cheerfully. He unscrewed the filler-cap and turned his torch upon the interior of the tank. “Seems all right.” He bent over again, whistling, and replaced the cap. “Let’s give her another kick for luck and then we’ll look at the plug.”
“Oh! well—there can’t be much wrong. We’ll just check the gas first,” said Wimsey, sounding more upbeat. He unscrewed the filler cap and shone his flashlight into the tank. “Looks good.” He leaned over again, whistling, and put the cap back on. “Let’s give it another kick for luck, and then we’ll check the spark plug.”
The young man, thus urged, grasped the handle-bars, and with the energy of despair delivered a kick which would have done credit to an army mule. The engine roared into life in a fury of vibration, racing heart-rendingly.
The young man, feeling pushed, grabbed the handlebars and, with a burst of desperate energy, kicked with strength that would impress any army mule. The engine roared to life in a frenzy of vibrations, racing with an aching intensity.
“Good God!” said the youth, “it’s a miracle.”
“Wow!” said the young man, “it's a miracle.”
Lord Peter laid a gentle hand on the throttle-lever and the shattering bellow calmed into a grateful purr.
Lord Peter placed a gentle hand on the throttle lever, and the deafening roar softened into a soothing purr.
“What did you do to it?” demanded the cyclist.
“What did you do to it?” the cyclist asked, clearly upset.
“Blew through the filler-cap,” said his lordship with a grin. “Air-lock in the feed, old son, that’s all.”
“Blew through the filler cap,” said his lordship with a grin. “Air lock in the feed, buddy, that’s all.”
“I’m frightfully grateful.”
“I’m really grateful.”
“That’s all right. Look here, can you tell us the way to Crofton?”
"That’s okay. Can you show us the way to Crofton?"
“Sure. Straight down here. I’m going there, as a matter of fact.”
“Sure. Just go straight down here. I'm actually headed there too.”
“Thank Heaven. Lead and I follow, as Sir Galahad says. How far?”
“Thank goodness. You lead and I’ll follow, like Sir Galahad says. How far?”
“Five miles.”
“5 miles.”
“Decent inn?”
“Good hotel?”
“My governor keeps the ‘Fox-and-Hounds.’ Would that do? We’d give you awfully decent grub.”
“My governor runs the ‘Fox-and-Hounds.’ Would that work? We’d serve you some really good food.”
“Sorrow vanquished, labour ended, Jordan passed. Buzz off, my lad. No, Charles, I will not wait while you put on a Burberry. Back and side go bare, go bare, hand and foot go cold, so belly-god send us good ale enough, whether it be new or old.”
“Sorrow defeated, work done, Jordan has gone. Get lost, my friend. No, Charles, I will not wait while you put on a Burberry. Back and sides are bare, bare, hands and feet are cold, so belly-god, send us enough good ale, whether it’s new or old.”
The starter hummed—the youth mounted his machine and led off down the lane after one alarming wobble—Wimsey slipped in the clutch and followed in his wake.
The starter buzzed—the young man hopped on his bike and took off down the path after a shaky moment—Wimsey engaged the clutch and trailed behind him.
The “Fox-and-Hounds” turned out to be one of those pleasant, old-fashioned inns where everything is upholstered in horse-hair and it is never too late to obtain a good meal of cold roast sirloin and home-grown salad. The landlady, Mrs. Piggin, served the travellers herself. She wore a decent black satin dress and a front of curls of the fashion favoured by the Royal Family. Her round, cheerful face glowed in the firelight, seeming to reflect the radiance of the scarlet-coated huntsmen who galloped and leapt and fell on every wall through a series of sporting prints. Lord Peter’s mood softened under the influence of the atmosphere and the house’s excellent ale, and by a series of inquiries directed to the hunting-season, just concluded, the neighbouring families and the price of horseflesh, he dexterously led the conversation round to the subject of the late Miss Clara Whittaker.
The “Fox-and-Hounds” turned out to be one of those charming, old-fashioned inns where everything is covered in horsehair and it’s never too late to get a good meal of cold roast sirloin and homegrown salad. The landlady, Mrs. Piggin, served the guests herself. She wore a nice black satin dress and had her hair done in curls like those favored by the Royal Family. Her round, cheerful face glowed in the firelight, seeming to reflect the brightness of the scarlet-coated huntsmen who galloped, leapt, and fell on every wall in a series of sporting prints. Lord Peter’s mood softened in the warm atmosphere and from the house’s excellent ale, and with a few questions about the recently finished hunting season, the local families, and the price of horses, he cleverly steered the conversation to the topic of the late Miss Clara Whittaker.
“Oh, dear, yes,” said Mrs. Piggin, “to be sure, we knew Miss Whittaker. Everybody knew her in these parts. A wonderful old lady she was. There’s a many of her horses still in the country. Mr. Cleveland, he bought the best part of the stock, and is doin’ well with them. Fine honest stock she bred, and they all used to say she was a woman of wonderful judgment with a horse—or a man either. Nobody ever got the better of her twice, and very few, once.”
“Oh, absolutely,” Mrs. Piggin said. “We definitely knew Miss Whittaker. Everyone around here knew her. She was a remarkable old lady. Many of her horses are still in the area. Mr. Cleveland bought most of the best ones and is doing great with them. She bred excellent, honest stock, and everyone used to say she had incredible judgment with horses—or men, for that matter. Nobody ever outsmarted her twice, and very few did it even once.”
“Ah!” said Lord Peter, sagaciously.
“Ah!” said Lord Peter, wisely.
“I remember her well, riding to hounds when she was well over sixty,” went on Mrs. Piggin, “and she wasn’t one to wait for a gap, neither. Now Miss Dawson—that was her friend as lived with her—over at the Manor beyond the stone bridge—she was more timid-like. She’d go by the gates, and we often used to say she’d never be riding at all, but for bein’ that fond of Miss Whittaker and not wanting to let her out of her sight. But there, we can’t all be alike, can we, sir?—and Miss Whittaker was altogether out of the way. They don’t make them like that nowadays. Not but what these modern girls are good goers, many of them, and does a lot of things as would have been thought very fast in the old days, but Miss Whittaker had the knowledge as well. Bought her own horses and physicked ’em and bred ’em, and needed no advice from anybody.”
“I remember her well, riding to hounds when she was already over sixty,” continued Mrs. Piggin, “and she wasn’t one to wait for an opening, either. Now Miss Dawson—that was her friend who lived with her—over at the Manor beyond the stone bridge—she was more on the cautious side. She’d go by the gates, and we often said she wouldn’t even be riding at all, if it weren’t for her love of Miss Whittaker and not wanting to lose sight of her. But you see, we can’t all be the same, can we, sir?—and Miss Whittaker was truly one of a kind. They don’t make them like that anymore. Not that these modern girls aren’t good riders, many of them are, and they do a lot of things that would have been considered quite scandalous in the past, but Miss Whittaker had the knowledge too. She bought her own horses, treated them, bred them, and didn’t need advice from anyone.”
“She sounds a wonderful old girl,” said Wimsey, heartily. “I’d have liked to know her. I’ve got some friends who knew Miss Dawson quite well—when she was living in Hampshire, you know.”
“She sounds like a wonderful old lady,” said Wimsey, enthusiastically. “I would have liked to know her. I have some friends who knew Miss Dawson pretty well—back when she was living in Hampshire, you know.”
“Indeed, sir? Well, that’s strange, isn’t it? She was a very kind, nice lady. We heard she’d died, too. Of this cancer, was it? That’s a terrible thing, poor soul. And fancy you being connected with her, so to speak. I expect you’d be interested in some of our photographs of the Crofton Hunt. Jim?”
“Really, sir? Well, that’s odd, isn’t it? She was a really kind, nice lady. We heard she passed away, too. From cancer, right? That’s just awful, poor thing. And look at you being connected to her, in a way. I bet you’d be interested in some of our photos of the Crofton Hunt. Jim?”
“Hullo!”
"Hello!"
“Show these gentlemen the photographs of Miss Whittaker and Miss Dawson. They’re acquainted with some friends of Miss Dawson down in Hampshire. Step this way—if you’re sure you won’t take anything more, sir.”
“Show these guys the photos of Miss Whittaker and Miss Dawson. They know some friends of Miss Dawson in Hampshire. Please, come this way—if you’re sure you don’t want anything else, sir.”
Mrs. Piggin led the way into a cosy little private bar, where a number of hunting-looking gentlemen were enjoying a final glass before closing-time. Piggin, stout and genial as his wife, moved forward to do the honours.
Mrs. Piggin led the way into a cozy little private bar, where several hunting-type gentlemen were enjoying one last drink before closing time. Piggin, just as stout and friendly as his wife, stepped forward to take charge.
“What’ll you have, gentlemen?—Joe, two pints of the winter ale. And fancy you knowing our Miss Dawson. Dear me, the world’s a very small place, as I often says to my wife. Here’s the last group as was ever took of them, when the meet was held at the Manor in 1918. Of course, you’ll understand, it wasn’t a regular meet, like, owing to the War and the gentlemen being away and the horses too—we couldn’t keep things up regular like in the old days. But what with the foxes gettin’ so terrible many, and the packs all going to the dogs—ha! ha!—that’s what I often used to say in this bar—the ’ounds is going to the dogs, I says. Very good, they used to think it. There’s many a gentleman has laughed at me sayin’ that—the ’ounds, I says, is goin’ to the dogs—well, as I was sayin’, Colonel Fletcher and some of the older gentlemen, they says, we must carry on somehow, they says, and so they ’ad one or two scratch meets as you might say, just to keep the pack from fallin’ to pieces, as you might say. And Miss Whittaker, she says, ‘’Ave the meet at the Manor, Colonel,’ she says, ‘it’s the last meet I’ll ever see, perhaps,’ she says. And so it was, poor lady, for she ’ad a stroke in the New Year. She died in 1922. That’s ’er, sitting in the pony-carriage and Miss Dawson beside ’er. Of course, Miss Whittaker ’ad ’ad to give up riding to ’ounds some years before. She was gettin’ on, but she always followed in the trap, up to the very last. ’Andsome old lady, ain’t she, sir?”
“What'll you have, gentlemen?—Joe, two pints of the winter ale. And fancy that you know our Miss Dawson. Oh my, the world is such a small place, as I often tell my wife. Here’s the last picture ever taken of them when the meet was held at the Manor in 1918. Of course, you understand it wasn’t a regular meet due to the War and the gentlemen being away and the horses too—we couldn’t keep things up like we used to in the old days. But with the foxes becoming so numerous and the packs going downhill—ha! ha!—that’s what I often used to say in this bar—the hounds are going to the dogs, I say. They used to think it was quite funny. Many a gentleman has laughed at me for saying that—the hounds, I say, are going to the dogs—well, as I was saying, Colonel Fletcher and some of the older gentlemen said we must carry on somehow, and so they held one or two scratch meets, just to keep the pack from falling apart. And Miss Whittaker said, ‘Have the meet at the Manor, Colonel,’ she said, ‘it might be the last meet I’ll ever see,’ she said. And it turned out to be so, poor lady, because she had a stroke in the New Year. She passed away in 1922. That’s her, sitting in the pony carriage with Miss Dawson beside her. Of course, Miss Whittaker had to stop riding to hounds a few years before. She was getting older, but she always followed in the trap right up to the very end. Quite a lovely old lady, isn’t she, sir?”
Lord Peter and Parker looked with considerable interest at the rather grim old woman sitting so uncompromisingly upright with the reins in her hand. A dour, weather-beaten old face, but certainly handsome still, with its large nose and straight, heavy eyebrows. And beside her, smaller, plumper and more feminine, was the Agatha Dawson whose curious death had led them to this quiet country place. She had a sweet, smiling face—less dominating than that of her redoubtable friend, but full of spirit and character. Without doubt they had been a remarkable pair of old ladies.
Lord Peter and Parker looked with great interest at the rather stern old woman sitting rigidly upright with the reins in her hand. A grim, weathered face, but still strikingly attractive, with its prominent nose and straight, heavy brows. Next to her was the smaller, rounder, and more feminine Agatha Dawson, whose mysterious death had brought them to this quiet countryside. She had a warm, smiling face—less commanding than her formidable friend, but full of personality and charm. They were undoubtedly a remarkable pair of old ladies.
Lord Peter asked a question or two about the family.
Lord Peter asked a couple of questions about the family.
“Well, sir, I can’t say as I knows much about that. We always understood as Miss Whittaker had quarrelled with her people on account of comin’ here and settin’ up for herself. It wasn’t usual in them days for girls to leave home the way it is now. But if you’re particularly interested, sir, there’s an old gentleman here as can tell you all about the Whittakers and the Dawsons too, and that’s Ben Cobling. He was Miss Whittaker’s groom for forty years, and he married Miss Dawson’s maid as come with her from Norfolk. Eighty-six ’e was, last birthday, but a grand old fellow still. We thinks a lot of Ben Cobling in these parts. ’Im and his wife lives in the little cottage what Miss Whittaker left them when she died. If you’d like to go round and see them to-morrow, sir, you’ll find Ben’s memory as good as ever it was. Excuse me, sir, but it’s time. I must get ’em out of the bar.—Time, gentlemen, please! Three and eightpence, sir, thank you, sir. Hurry up, gentlemen, please. Now then, Joe, look sharp.”
“Well, sir, I can’t say I know much about that. We always thought Miss Whittaker had a falling out with her family because she came here and decided to make her own way. It wasn’t common back then for girls to leave home like it is today. But if you’re really interested, sir, there’s an old gentleman here who can tell you all about the Whittakers and the Dawsons, and that’s Ben Cobling. He was Miss Whittaker’s groom for forty years, and he married Miss Dawson’s maid who came with her from Norfolk. He turned eighty-six last birthday, but he’s still a grand old fellow. We think a lot of Ben Cobling around here. He and his wife live in the little cottage that Miss Whittaker left them when she passed away. If you’d like to go see them tomorrow, sir, you’ll find Ben’s memory as sharp as ever. Excuse me, sir, but it’s time. I need to get them out of the bar.—Time, gentlemen, please! Three and eightpence, sir, thank you. Hurry up, gentlemen, please. Now then, Joe, step it up.”
“Great place, Crofton,” said Lord Peter, when he and Parker were left alone in a great, low-ceilinged bedroom, where the sheets smelt of lavender. “Ben Cobling’s sure to know all about Cousin Hallelujah. I’m looking forward to Ben Cobling.”
“Great place, Crofton,” said Lord Peter, when he and Parker were left alone in a spacious, low-ceilinged bedroom, where the sheets smelled of lavender. “Ben Cobling’s definitely going to know all about Cousin Hallelujah. I’m looking forward to meeting Ben Cobling.”
CHAPTER 12
A Story of Two Single Women
“The power of perpetuating our property in our families is one of the most valuable and interesting circumstances belonging to it.” Burke, Reflections on the Revolution
The ability to keep our property in our families is one of the most valuable and interesting aspects of it. Burke, Reflections on the Revolution
The rainy night was followed by a sun-streaked morning. Lord Peter, having wrapped himself affectionately round an abnormal quantity of bacon and eggs, strolled out to bask at the door of the “Fox-and-Hounds.” He filled a pipe slowly and meditated. Within, a cheerful bustle in the bar announced the near arrival of opening time. Eight ducks crossed the road in Indian file. A cat sprang up upon the bench, stretched herself, tucked her hind legs under her and coiled her tail tightly round them as though to prevent them from accidentally working loose. A groom passed, riding a tall bay horse and leading a chestnut with a hogged mane; a spaniel followed them, running ridiculously, with one ear flopped inside-out over his foolish head.
The rainy night was followed by a sunlit morning. Lord Peter, having indulgently wrapped himself around an unusually large amount of bacon and eggs, strolled out to enjoy the sun at the door of the “Fox-and-Hounds.” He filled a pipe slowly and contemplated. Inside, a lively hustle in the bar signaled that opening time was approaching. Eight ducks crossed the road in a single line. A cat jumped onto the bench, stretched, tucked her back legs under her, and curled her tail tightly around them as if to keep them from getting loose. A groom passed by, riding a tall bay horse and leading a chestnut with a shaved mane; a spaniel followed them, running amusingly, with one ear flopped inside-out over his silly head.
Lord Peter said, “Hah!”
Lord Peter said, “Ha!”
The inn-door was set hospitably open by the barman, who said, “Good morning, sir; fine morning, sir,” and vanished within again.
The inn door was welcomingly open thanks to the bartender, who said, "Good morning, sir; lovely morning, sir," and then disappeared back inside.
Lord Peter said, “Umph.” He uncrossed his right foot from over his left and straddled happily across the threshold.
Lord Peter said, “Umph.” He uncrossed his right foot from over his left and happily stepped across the threshold.
Round the corner by the church-yard wall a little bent figure hove into sight—an aged man with a wrinkled face and legs incredibly bowed, his spare shanks enclosed in leather gaiters. He advanced at a kind of brisk totter and civilly bared his ancient head before lowering himself with an audible creak on to the bench beside the cat.
Around the corner by the churchyard wall, a small, bent figure came into view—a frail old man with a wrinkled face and remarkably bowed legs, his thin shins covered in leather gaiters. He moved with a sort of lively wobble and politely took off his old-fashioned hat before settling down with a noticeable creak onto the bench next to the cat.
“Good morning, sir,” said he.
"Good morning, sir," he said.
“Good morning,” said Lord Peter. “A beautiful day.”
“Good morning,” said Lord Peter. “It’s a beautiful day.”
“That it be, sir, that it be,” said the old man, heartily. “When I sees a beautiful May day like this, I pray the Lord He’ll spare me to live in this wonderful world of His a few years longer. I do indeed.”
"That's how it is, sir, that's how it is," said the old man, with enthusiasm. "When I see a beautiful day in May like this, I pray that the Lord lets me live in this amazing world of His for a few more years. I really do."
“You look uncommonly fit,” said his lordship, “I should think there was every chance of it.”
“You look unusually fit,” said his lordship, “I think there's a good chance of that.”
“I’m still very hearty, sir, thank you, though I am eighty-seven next Michaelmas.”
“I’m still doing great, sir, thank you, even though I’ll be eighty-seven next Michaelmas.”
Lord Peter expressed a proper astonishment.
Lord Peter was genuinely surprised.
“Yes, sir, eighty-seven, and if it wasn’t for the rheumatics I’d have nothin’ to complain on. I’m stronger maybe than what I look. I knows I’m a bit bent, sir, but that’s the ’osses, sir, more than age. Regular brought up with ’osses I’ve been all my life. Worked with ’em, slept with ’em—lived in a stable, you might say, sir.”
"Yeah, sir, I'm eighty-seven, and if it weren't for the arthritis, I wouldn't have anything to complain about. I’m probably stronger than I look. I know I’m a bit hunched over, sir, but that’s more from the horses than from age. I've been around horses my whole life. I’ve worked with them, slept with them—you could say I lived in a stable, sir."
“You couldn’t have better company,” said Lord Peter.
“You couldn’t ask for better company,” said Lord Peter.
“That’s right, sir, you couldn’t. My wife always used to say she was jealous of the ’osses. Said I preferred their conversation to hers. Well, maybe she was right, sir. A ’oss never talks no foolishness, I says to her, and that’s more than you can always say of women, ain’t it, sir?”
"That’s right, sir, you couldn’t. My wife always said she was jealous of the horses. She said I preferred their conversation to hers. Well, maybe she was right, sir. A horse never talks nonsense, I told her, and that’s more than you can always say about women, isn’t it, sir?"
“It is indeed,” said Wimsey. “What are you going to have?”
“It really is,” Wimsey said. “What are you going to order?”
“Thank you, sir, I’ll have my usual pint of bitter. Jim knows. Jim! Always start the day with a pint of bitter, sir. It’s ’olesomer than tea to my mind and don’t fret the coats of the stomach.”
“Thank you, sir, I’ll have my usual pint of bitter. Jim knows. Jim! I always start the day with a pint of bitter, sir. It’s healthier than tea in my opinion and doesn’t bother my stomach.”
“I dare say you’re right,” said Wimsey. “Now you mention it, there is something fretful about tea. Mr. Piggin, two pints of bitter, please, and will you join us?”
“I guess you’re right,” said Wimsey. “Now that you mention it, there is something annoying about tea. Mr. Piggin, two pints of bitter, please, and will you join us?”
“Thank you, my lord,” said the landlord. “Joe! Two large bitters and a Guinness. Beautiful morning, my lord—’morning, Mr. Cobling—I see you’ve made each other’s acquaintance already.”
“Thank you, my lord,” said the landlord. “Joe! Two large bitters and a Guinness. Beautiful morning, my lord—good morning, Mr. Cobling—I see you’ve already met each other.”
“By Jove! So this is Mr. Cobling. I’m delighted to see you. I wanted particularly to have a chat with you.”
“Wow! So this is Mr. Cobling. It’s great to meet you. I really wanted to have a conversation with you.”
“Indeed, sir?”
“Really, sir?”
“I was telling this gentleman—Lord Peter Wimsey his name is—as you could tell him all about Miss Whittaker and Miss Dawson. He knows friends of Miss Dawson’s.”
"I was telling this guy—his name is Lord Peter Wimsey—how you could fill him in on Miss Whittaker and Miss Dawson. He knows some friends of Miss Dawson's."
“Indeed? Ah! There ain’t much I couldn’t tell you about them ladies. And proud I’d be to do it. Fifty years I was with Miss Whittaker. I come to her as under-groom in old Johnny Blackthorne’s time, and stayed on as headgroom after he died. A rare young lady she was in them days. Deary me. Straight as a switch, with a fine, high colour in her cheeks and shiny black hair—just like a beautiful two-year-old filly she was. And very sperrited. Wonnerful sperrited. There was a many gentlemen as would have been glad to hitch up with her, but she was never broke to harness. Like dirt, she treated ’em. Wouldn’t look at ’em, except it might be the grooms and stablehands in a matter of ’osses. And in the way of business, of course. Well, there is some creatures like that. I ’ad a terrier-bitch that way. Great ratter she was. But a business woman—nothin’ else. I tried ’er with all the dogs I could lay ’and to, but it weren’t no good. Bloodshed there was an’ sich a row—you never ’eard. The Lord makes a few on ’em that way to suit ’Is own purposes, I suppose. There ain’t no arguin’ with females.”
“Really? Oh! There's not much I couldn’t tell you about those ladies. And I'd be proud to share. I worked with Miss Whittaker for fifty years. I started as an under-groom back in old Johnny Blackthorne’s time and moved up to head groom after he passed. She was a remarkable young lady back then. Goodness. Straight as an arrow, with a lovely flush in her cheeks and shiny black hair—just like a beautiful two-year-old filly. And full of spirit. Wonderfully spirited. Many gentlemen would’ve loved to marry her, but she was never one to be tamed. She treated them like dirt. Wouldn't even look at them, unless it was the grooms and stablehands when it came to horses. And for business, of course. Well, some creatures are just like that. I had a terrier that way. She was a great ratter. But a business dog—nothing more. I tried her with all the dogs I could find, but it was no use. There was bloodshed and such a mess—you wouldn't believe it. I suppose the Lord makes a few of them that way for His own reasons. There's no arguing with females.”
Lord Peter said “Ah!”
Lord Peter exclaimed, “Ah!”
The ale went down in silence.
The beer was consumed in silence.
Mr. Piggin roused himself presently from contemplation to tell a story of Miss Whittaker in the hunting-field. Mr. Cobling capped this by another. Lord Peter said “Ah!” Parker then emerged and was introduced, and Mr. Cobling begged the privilege of standing a round of drinks. This ritual accomplished, Mr. Piggin begged the company would be his guests for a third round, and then excused himself on the plea of customers to attend to.
Mr. Piggin snapped out of his thoughts and began to share a story about Miss Whittaker in the hunting field. Mr. Cobling followed up with another story. Lord Peter said, “Ah!” Then Parker joined the group and was introduced, and Mr. Cobling offered to buy a round of drinks. Once that was done, Mr. Piggin asked if everyone would allow him to treat them to a third round, and then he excused himself, saying he had customers to attend to.
He went in, and Lord Peter, by skilful and maddeningly slow degrees, began to work his way back to the history of the Dawson family. Parker—educated at Barrow-in-Furness grammar school and with his wits further sharpened in the London police service—endeavoured now and again to get matters along faster by a brisk question. The result, every time, was to make Mr. Cobling lose the thread of his remarks and start him off into a series of interminable side-tracks. Wimsey kicked his friend viciously on the anklebone to keep him quiet, and with endless patience worked the conversation back to the main road again.
He walked in, and Lord Peter, with skill and infuriatingly slow precision, began to unravel the history of the Dawson family. Parker—who had attended Barrow-in-Furness grammar school and honed his skills further in the London police force—tried now and then to speed things up with a quick question. Each time, though, it only caused Mr. Cobling to lose track of his points and veer off into a long string of pointless tangents. Wimsey kicked his friend sharply on the ankle to silence him, and with endless patience, guided the conversation back on track.
At the end of an hour or so, Mr. Cobling explained that his wife could tell them a great deal more about Miss Dawson than what he could, and invited them to visit his cottage. This invitation being accepted with alacrity, the party started off, Mr. Cobling explaining to Parker that he was eighty-seven come next Michaelmas, and hearty still, indeed, stronger than he appeared, bar the rheumatics that troubled him. “I’m not saying as I’m not bent,” said Mr. Cobling, “but that’s more the work of the ’osses. Regular lived with ’osses all my life—”
At the end of about an hour, Mr. Cobling pointed out that his wife could share a lot more about Miss Dawson than he could, and he invited them to visit his cottage. Once they eagerly accepted the invitation, the group set off, with Mr. Cobling telling Parker that he would be eighty-seven next Michaelmas and still going strong, actually healthier than he looked, except for the rheumatism that bothered him. “I’m not saying I’m not a bit crooked,” Mr. Cobling said, “but that’s mostly from working with horses. I’ve lived with horses my whole life—”
“Don’t look so fretful, Charles,” murmured Wimsey in his ear, “it must be the tea at breakfast—it frets the coats of the stomach.”
“Don’t look so worried, Charles,” Wimsey whispered in his ear, “it’s probably the tea at breakfast—it irritates the stomach lining.”
Mrs. Cobling turned out to be a delightful old lady, exactly like a dried-up pippin and only two years younger than her husband. She was entranced at getting an opportunity to talk about her darling Miss Agatha. Parker, thinking it necessary to put forward some reason for the inquiry, started on an involved explanation, and was kicked again. To Mrs. Cobling, nothing could be more natural than that all the world should be interested in the Dawsons, and she prattled gaily on without prompting.
Mrs. Cobling turned out to be a charming old lady, just like a withered apple and only two years younger than her husband. She was thrilled to have a chance to talk about her beloved Miss Agatha. Parker, feeling the need to provide some reason for the inquiry, began a complicated explanation and got interrupted again. To Mrs. Cobling, it seemed completely normal for everyone to be interested in the Dawsons, and she chatted happily without any prodding.
She had been in the Dawson family service as a girl—almost born in it as you might say. Hadn’t her mother been housekeeper to Mr. Henry Dawson, Miss Agatha’s papa, and to his father before him? She herself had gone to the big house as stillroom maid when she wasn’t but fifteen. That was when Miss Harriet was only three years old—her as afterwards married Mr. James Whittaker. Yes, and she’d been there when the rest of the family was born. Mr. Stephen—him as should have been the heir—ah, dear! only the trouble came and that killed his poor father and there was nothing left. Yes, a sad business that was. Poor Mr. Henry speculated with something—Mrs. Cobling wasn’t clear what, but it was all very wicked and happened in London where there were so many wicked people—and the long and the short was, he lost it all, poor gentleman, and never held up his head again. Only fifty-four he was when he died; such a fine upright gentleman with a pleasant word for everybody. And his wife didn’t live long after him, poor lamb. She was a Frenchwoman and a sweet lady, but she was very lonely in England, having no family and her two sisters walled up alive in one of them dreadful Romish Convents.
She had been part of the Dawson family service since she was a girl—almost born into it, you could say. Hadn’t her mother been the housekeeper for Mr. Henry Dawson, Miss Agatha’s dad, and for his father before him? She herself had started working in the big house as a stillroom maid when she was only fifteen. That was when Miss Harriet was just three years old—she later married Mr. James Whittaker. Yes, she had been there when the rest of the family was born. Mr. Stephen—he who should have been the heir—oh dear! The trouble came, and that led to his poor father’s death, leaving nothing behind. Yes, that was a sad situation. Poor Mr. Henry got involved in some speculation—Mrs. Cobling wasn’t sure what it was, but it all sounded very shady, happening in London where there are so many shady people—and the bottom line is, he lost everything, poor man, and never held his head high again. He was only fifty-four when he died; such a fine, upright gentleman with a kind word for everyone. And his wife didn’t live long after him, poor thing. She was a Frenchwoman and a lovely lady, but she felt very lonely in England, having no family and her two sisters trapped in some dreadful Roman Catholic convents.
“And what did Mr. Stephen do when the money went?” asked Wimsey.
“And what did Mr. Stephen do when the money disappeared?” asked Wimsey.
“Him? Oh, he went into business—a strange thing that did seem, though I have heard tell as old Barnabas Dawson, Mr. Henry’s grandfather that was, was nought but a grocer or something of that—and they do say, don’t they, that from shirtsleeves to shirtsleeves is three generations? Still, it was very hard on Mr. Stephen, as had always been brought up to have everything of the best. And engaged to be married to a beautiful lady, too, and a very rich heiress. But it was all for the best, for when she heard Mr. Stephen was a poor man after all, she threw him over, and that showed she had no heart in her at all. Mr. Stephen never married till he was over forty, and then it was a lady with no family at all—not lawful, that is, though she was a dear, sweet girl and made Mr. Stephen a most splendid wife—she did indeed. And Mr. John, he was their only son. They thought the world of him. It was a terrible day when the news came that he was killed in the War. A cruel business that was, sir, wasn’t it?—and nobody the better for it as I can see, but all these shocking hard taxes, and the price of everything gone up so, and so many out of work.”
“Him? Oh, he went into business—strange, I know, but I’ve heard that old Barnabas Dawson, Mr. Henry’s grandfather, was just a grocer or something like that—and they say, don’t they, that from rags to riches and back to rags takes three generations? Still, it was really tough on Mr. Stephen, who had always been raised to have the best of everything. He was even engaged to a beautiful lady, a very wealthy heiress. But it all turned out for the best because when she found out Mr. Stephen was poor after all, she broke it off, which showed she had no real heart at all. Mr. Stephen didn’t marry until he was over forty, and then it was a woman without any family—not by law, that is, though she was a lovely, sweet girl and made Mr. Stephen a wonderful wife—she really did. And Mr. John was their only son. They adored him. It was a terrible day when we got the news that he was killed in the War. Such a cruel thing, wasn’t it, sir?—and nobody’s better off for it that I can see, just all these shocking high taxes, and the cost of everything has gone up so much, with so many people out of work.”
“So he was killed? That must have been a terrible grief to his parents.”
“So he was killed? That must have been incredibly painful for his parents.”
“Yes, sir, terrible. Oh, it was an awful thing altogether, sir, for poor Mr. Stephen, as had had so much trouble all his life, he went out of his poor mind and shot hisself. Out of his mind he must have been, sir, to do it—and what was more dreadful still, he shot his dear lady as well. You may remember it, sir. There was pieces in the paper about it.”
“Yes, sir, it was terrible. Oh, it was an awful thing altogether, sir, for poor Mr. Stephen, who had faced so much trouble all his life. He went out of his mind and shot himself. He must have really lost it, sir, to do that—and what’s even more horrifying, he shot his dear lady as well. You might remember it, sir. There were articles about it in the paper.”
“I seem to have some vague recollection of it,” said Peter, quite untruthfully, but anxious not to seem to belittle the local tragedy. “And young John—he wasn’t married, I suppose.”
“I think I remember a bit about it,” said Peter, not quite honestly, but eager not to downplay the local tragedy. “And young John—he wasn’t married, right?”
“No, sir. That was very sad, too. He was engaged to a young lady—a nurse in one of the English hospitals, as we understood, and he was hoping to get back and be married to her on his next leave. Everything did seem to go all wrong together them terrible years.”
“No, sir. That was really sad, too. He was engaged to a young woman—a nurse in one of the English hospitals, as we understood, and he was hoping to return and marry her on his next leave. Everything seemed to go completely wrong during those terrible years.”
The old lady sighed, and wiped her eyes.
The old lady sighed and wiped her eyes.
“Mr. Stephen was the only son, then?”
“Mr. Stephen was the only son, then?”
“Well, not exactly, sir. There was the darling twins. Such pretty children, but they only lived two days. They come four years after Miss Harriet—her as married Mr. James Whittaker.”
“Well, not exactly, sir. There were the darling twins. Such pretty children, but they only lived for two days. They came four years after Miss Harriet—who married Mr. James Whittaker.”
“Yes, of course. That was how the families became connected.”
“Yes, definitely. That’s how the families got linked.”
“Yes, sir. Miss Agatha and Miss Harriet and Miss Clara Whittaker was all at the same school together, and Mrs. Whittaker asked the two young ladies to go and spend their holidays with Miss Clara, and that was when Mr. James fell in love with Miss Harriet. She wasn’t as pretty as Miss Agatha, to my thinking, but she was livelier and quicker—and then, of course, Miss Agatha was never one for flirting and foolishness. Often she used to say to me, ‘Betty,’ she said, ‘I mean to be an old maid and so does Miss Clara, and we’re going to live together and be ever so happy, without any stupid, tiresome gentlemen.’ And so it turned out, sir, as you know, for Miss Agatha, for all she was so quiet, was very determined. Once she’d said a thing, you couldn’t turn her from it—not with reasons, nor with threats, nor with coaxings—nothing! Many’s the time I’ve tried when she was a child—for I used to give a little help in the nursery sometimes, sir. You might drive her into a temper or into the sulks, but you couldn’t make her change her little mind, even then.”
"Yes, sir. Miss Agatha, Miss Harriet, and Miss Clara Whittaker all attended the same school together, and Mrs. Whittaker asked the two young ladies to spend their holidays with Miss Clara. That’s when Mr. James fell for Miss Harriet. She wasn’t as pretty as Miss Agatha, in my opinion, but she was more lively and quick-witted—and, of course, Miss Agatha wasn't one for flirting or foolishness. She often used to say to me, ‘Betty,’ she said, ‘I plan to be an old maid, and so does Miss Clara. We’re going to live together and be really happy, without any annoying, tiresome men.’ And that’s how it turned out, sir, as you know, because even though Miss Agatha was so quiet, she was very determined. Once she made up her mind about something, you couldn’t change it—not with reasons, threats, or coaxing—nothing! I tried many times when she was a child—because I used to help in the nursery a little, sir. You could drive her into a temper or sulks, but you couldn’t change her mind, even then."
There came to Wimsey’s mind the picture of the stricken, helpless old woman, holding to her own way in spite of her lawyer’s reasoning and her niece’s subterfuge. A remarkable old lady, certainly, in her way.
There came to Wimsey’s mind the image of the distressed, helpless old woman, sticking to her beliefs despite her lawyer’s arguments and her niece’s tricks. A remarkable old lady, for sure, in her own way.
“I suppose the Dawson family has practically died out, then,” he said.
“I guess the Dawson family has basically died out, then,” he said.
“Oh, yes, sir. There’s only Miss Mary now—and she’s a Whittaker, of course. She is Miss Harriet’s grand-daughter, Mr. Charles Whittaker’s only child. She was left all alone, too, when she went to live with Miss Dawson. Mr. Charles and his wife was killed in one of these dreadful motors—dear, dear—it seemed we was fated to have nothing but one tragedy after another. Just to think of Ben and me outliving them all.”
“Oh, yes, sir. There’s only Miss Mary now—and she’s a Whittaker, of course. She is Miss Harriet’s granddaughter, Mr. Charles Whittaker’s only child. She was left all alone, too, when she went to live with Miss Dawson. Mr. Charles and his wife were killed in one of those awful car accidents—dear, dear—it felt like we were destined to have nothing but one tragedy after another. Just to think of Ben and me outliving them all.”
“Cheer up, Mother,” said Ben, laying his hand on hers. “The Lord have been wonderful good to us.”
“Cheer up, Mom,” said Ben, placing his hand on hers. “The Lord has been really good to us.”
“That He have. Three sons we have, sir, and two daughters, and fourteen grandchildren and three great-grandchildren. Maybe you’d like to see their pictures, sir.”
“Yeah, we have three sons, sir, and two daughters, and fourteen grandkids and three great-grandkids. Would you like to see their pictures, sir?”
Lord Peter said he should like to very much, and Parker made confirmatory noises. The life-histories of all the children and descendants were detailed at suitable length. Whenever a pause seemed discernible, Parker would mutter hopefully in Wimsey’s car, “How about Cousin Hallelujah?” but before a question could be put, the interminable family chronicle was resumed.
Lord Peter said he would really like to, and Parker made agreeing sounds. The life stories of all the children and their descendants were shared in detail. Whenever there was a noticeable pause, Parker would hopefully mumble in Wimsey’s car, “What about Cousin Hallelujah?” but before a question could be asked, the endless family saga started up again.
“And for God’s sake, Charles,” whispered Peter, savagely, when Mrs. Cobling had risen to hunt for the shawl which Grandson William had sent home from the Dardanelles, “don’t keep saying Hallelujah at me! I’m not a revival meeting.”
“And for God’s sake, Charles,” Peter whispered fiercely, when Mrs. Cobling stood up to look for the shawl that Grandson William had sent home from the Dardanelles, “don’t keep saying Hallelujah to me! I’m not a revival meeting.”
The shawl being duly admired, the conversation turned upon foreign parts, natives and black people generally, following on which, Lord Peter added carelessly:
The shawl was being admired, and the conversation shifted to foreign places, locals, and Black people in general. Following that, Lord Peter casually added:
“By the way, hasn’t the Dawson family got some sort of connections in those foreign countries, somewhere?”
“By the way, doesn’t the Dawson family have some kind of connections in those foreign countries, somewhere?”
Well, yes, said Mrs. Cobling, in rather a shocked tone. There had been Mr. Paul, Mr. Henry’s brother. But he was not mentioned much. He had been a terrible shock to his family. In fact—a gasp here, and a lowering of the voice—he had turned Papist and become—a monk! (Had he become a murderer, apparently, he could hardly have done worse.) Mr. Henry had always blamed himself very much in the matter.
"Well, yes," Mrs. Cobling said, sounding quite shocked. There had been Mr. Paul, Mr. Henry’s brother. But he wasn't talked about much. He had been a huge shock to the family. In fact—she gasped and lowered her voice—he had turned Papist and become—a monk! (If he had become a murderer, it couldn't have been any worse.) Mr. Henry had always felt very guilty about it.
“How was it his fault?”
"How is it his fault?"
“Well, of course, Mr. Henry’s wife—my dear mistress, you see, sir—she was French, as I told you, and of course, she was a Papist. Being brought up that way, she wouldn’t know any better, naturally, and she was very young when she was married. But Mr. Henry soon taught her to be a Christian, and she put away her idolatrous ideas and went to the parish church. But Mr. Paul, he fell in love with one of her sisters, and the sister had been vowed to religion, as they called it, and had shut herself up in a nunnery.” And then Mr. Paul had broken his heart and “gone over” to the Scarlet Woman and—again the pause and the hush—become a monk. A terrible to-do it made. And he’d lived to be a very old man, and for all Mrs. Cobling knew was living yet, still in the error of his ways.
“Well, of course, Mr. Henry’s wife—my dear mistress, you see, sir—was French, as I mentioned, and of course, she was a Catholic. Growing up that way, she wouldn’t know any better, naturally, and she was very young when she got married. But Mr. Henry soon taught her to be a Christian, and she rejected her idolatrous beliefs and started going to the parish church. But Mr. Paul, he fell in love with one of her sisters, and the sister had dedicated herself to religion, as they said, and had shut herself away in a convent.” Then Mr. Paul had broken his heart and “turned to” the Scarlet Woman and—again the pause and the hush—become a monk. It caused quite a stir. And he lived to be a very old man, and for all Mrs. Cobling knew, he was still living, still stuck in his ways.
“If he’s alive,” murmured Parker, “he’s probably the real heir. He’d be Agatha Dawson’s uncle and her nearest relation.”
“If he’s alive,” Parker whispered, “he’s likely the real heir. He’d be Agatha Dawson’s uncle and her closest relative.”
Wimsey frowned and returned to the charge.
Wimsey frowned and continued.
“Well, it couldn’t have been Mr. Paul I had in mind,” he said, “because this sort of relation of Miss Agatha Dawson’s that I heard about was a real foreigner—in fact, a very dark-complexioned man—almost a black man or so I was told.”
“Well, it couldn’t have been Mr. Paul I was thinking of,” he said, “because this kind of relationship with Miss Agatha Dawson that I heard about was with a real foreigner—in fact, a very dark-skinned man—almost a black man, or so I was told.”
“Black?” cried the old lady—“oh, no, sir—that couldn’t be. Unless—dear Lord a’ mercy, it couldn’t be that, surely! Ben, do you think it could be that?—Old Simon, you know?”
“Black?” the old lady exclaimed. “Oh no, sir, that can’t be. Unless—dear Lord, it can’t be that, surely! Ben, do you think it could be that? Old Simon, you know?”
Ben shook his head. “I never heard tell much about him.”
Ben shook his head. “I never heard much about him.”
“Nor nobody did,” replied Mrs. Cobling, energetically. “He was a long way back, but they had tales of him in the family. ‘Wicked Simon,’ they called him. He sailed away to the Indies, many years ago, and nobody knew what became of him. Wouldn’t it be a queer thing, like, if he was to have married a black wife out in them parts, and this was his—oh, dear—his grandson it ’ud have to be, if not his great-grandson, for he was Mr. Henry’s uncle, and that’s a long time ago.”
“Neither did anyone,” Mrs. Cobling replied, with enthusiasm. “He was a long time ago, but there were stories about him in the family. They called him ‘Wicked Simon.’ He sailed off to the Indies many years back, and no one knew what happened to him. Wouldn’t it be strange if he ended up marrying a black woman over there, and this was his—oh, dear—his grandson it would have to be, if not his great-grandson, since he was Mr. Henry’s uncle, and that was a long time ago.”
This was disappointing. A grandson of “old Simon’s” would surely be too distant a relative to dispute Mary Whittaker’s title. However:
This was disappointing. A grandson of “old Simon” would definitely be too distant a relative to challenge Mary Whittaker’s title. However:
“That’s very interesting,” said Wimsey. “Was it the East Indies or the West Indies he went to, I wonder?”
"That's really interesting," Wimsey said. "I wonder if he went to the East Indies or the West Indies?"
Mrs. Cobling didn’t know, but she believed it was something to do with America.
Mrs. Cobling didn’t know, but she thought it had something to do with America.
“It’s a pity as Mr. Probyn ain’t in England any longer. He could have told you more about the family than what I can. But he retired last year and went away to Italy or some such place.”
“It’s a shame that Mr. Probyn isn’t in England anymore. He could have shared more about the family than I can. But he retired last year and moved to Italy or somewhere like that.”
“Who was he?”
"Who was he?"
“He was Miss Whittaker’s solicitor,” said Ben, “and he managed all Miss Dawson’s business, too. A nice gentleman he was, but uncommon sharp—ha, ha! Never gave nothing away. But that’s lawyers all the world over,” added he, shrewdly, “take all and give nothing.”
"He was Miss Whittaker's lawyer," said Ben, "and he handled all of Miss Dawson's affairs, too. He was a nice guy, but very shrewd—ha, ha! Never gave anything away. But that's how lawyers are everywhere," he added knowingly, "they take everything and give nothing."
“Did he live in Crofton?”
“Did he live in Crofton?”
“No, sir, in Croftover Magna, twelve miles from here. Pointer & Winkin have his business now, but they’re young men, and I don’t know much about them.”
“No, sir, in Croftover Magna, twelve miles from here. Pointer & Winkin have his business now, but they’re young guys, and I don’t know much about them.”
Having by this time heard all the Coblings had to tell, Wimsey and Parker gradually disentangled themselves and took their leave.
Having heard everything the Coblings had to say, Wimsey and Parker slowly extricated themselves and said their goodbyes.
“Well, Cousin Hallelujah’s a wash-out,” said Parker.
“Well, Cousin Hallelujah is a total failure,” said Parker.
“Possibly—possibly not. There may be some connection. Still, I certainly think the disgraceful and papistical Mr. Paul is more promising. Obviously Mr. Probyn is the bird to get hold of. You realise who he is?”
“Maybe—maybe not. There could be some connection. Still, I definitely think the disgraceful and overly religious Mr. Paul is more promising. Clearly, Mr. Probyn is the one to go after. Do you know who he is?”
“He’s the mysterious solicitor, I suppose.”
“He's the mysterious lawyer, I guess.”
“Of course he is. He knows why Miss Dawson ought to have made her will. And we’re going straight off to Croftover Magna to look up Messrs. Pointer & Winkin, and see what they have to say about it.”
“Of course he is. He understands why Miss Dawson should have made her will. And we're heading straight to Croftover Magna to check in with Messrs. Pointer & Winkin and find out what they have to say about it.”
Unhappily, Messrs. Pointer & Winkin had nothing to say whatever. Miss Dawson had withdrawn her affairs from Mr. Probyn’s hands and had lodged all the papers with her new solicitor. Messrs. Pointer & Winkin had never had any connection with the Dawson family. They had no objection, however, to furnishing Mr. Probyn’s address—Villa Bianca, Fiesole. They regretted that they could be of no further assistance to Lord Peter Wimsey and Mr. Parker. Good morning.
Unhappily, Messrs. Pointer & Winkin had nothing to say at all. Miss Dawson had taken her business away from Mr. Probyn and had handed all the documents over to her new lawyer. Messrs. Pointer & Winkin had never worked with the Dawson family. However, they didn’t mind providing Mr. Probyn’s address—Villa Bianca, Fiesole. They were sorry they couldn't be of any more help to Lord Peter Wimsey and Mr. Parker. Good morning.
“Short and sour,” was his lordship’s comment. “Well, well—we’ll have a spot of lunch and write a letter to Mr. Probyn and another to my good friend Bishop Lambert of the Orinoco Mission to get a line on Cousin Hallelujah, Smile, smile, smile. As Ingoldsby says: ‘The breezes are blowing a race, a race! The breezes are blowing—we near the chase!’ Do ye ken John Peel? Likewise, know’st thou the land where blooms the citron-flower? Well, never mind if you don’t—you can always look forward to going there for your honeymoon.”
“Short and bitter,” was his lordship’s comment. “Well, well—we’ll have some lunch and write a letter to Mr. Probyn and another to my good friend Bishop Lambert of the Orinoco Mission to get an update on Cousin Hallelujah. Smile, smile, smile. As Ingoldsby says: ‘The breezes are blowing a race, a race! The breezes are blowing—we near the chase!’ Do you know John Peel? Also, do you know the land where the citron flower blooms? Well, never mind if you don’t—you can always look forward to going there for your honeymoon.”
CHAPTER 13
Hallelujah
“Our ancestors are very good kind of folks, but they are the last people I should choose to have a visiting acquaintance with.” Sheridan, The Rivals
Our ancestors are amazing people, but they’re the last ones I’d want to be friends with. Sheridan, The Rivals
That excellent prelate, Bishop Lambert of the Orinoco Mission, proved to be a practical and kind man. He did not personally know the Rev. Hallelujah Dawson, but thought he might belong to the Tabernacle Mission—a Nonconformist body which was doing a very valuable work in those parts. He would himself communicate with the London Headquarters of this community and let Lord Peter know the result. Two hours later, Bishop Lambert’s secretary had duly rung up the Tabernacle Mission and received the very satisfactory information that the Rev. Hallelujah Dawson was in England, and, indeed, available at their Mission House in Stepney. He was an elderly minister, living in very reduced circumstances—in fact, the Bishop rather gathered that the story was a sad one—Oh, not at all, pray, no thanks. The Bishop’s poor miserable slave of a secretary did all the work. Very glad to hear from Lord Peter, and was he being good? Ha, ha! and when was he coming to dine with the Bishop?
That great bishop, Bishop Lambert of the Orinoco Mission, turned out to be a practical and kind man. He didn’t know the Rev. Hallelujah Dawson personally but thought he might be part of the Tabernacle Mission, a Nonconformist group doing valuable work in the area. He would reach out to the London Headquarters of this community and inform Lord Peter of the outcome. Two hours later, Bishop Lambert’s secretary called the Tabernacle Mission and got the good news that the Rev. Hallelujah Dawson was in England and available at their Mission House in Stepney. He was an older minister living in very modest circumstances; in fact, the Bishop gathered that the story wasn't a happy one—Oh, not at all, no need for thanks. The Bishop’s unfortunate secretary did all the work. He was very glad to hear from Lord Peter and asked if he was behaving well. Ha, ha! And when would he come to dine with the Bishop?
Lord Peter promptly gathered up Parker and swooped down with him upon the Tabernacle Mission, before whose dim and grim frontage Mrs. Merdle’s long black bonnet and sweeping copper exhaust made an immense impression. The small fry of the neighbourhood had clustered about her and were practising horn solos almost before Wimsey had rung the bell. On Parker’s threatening them with punishment and casually informing them that he was a police officer, they burst into ecstasies of delight, and joining hands, formed a ring-o’-roses round him, under the guidance of a sprightly young woman of twelve years old or thereabouts. Parker made a few harassed darts at them, but the ring only broke up, shrieking with laughter, and reformed, singing. The Mission door opened at the moment, displaying this undignified exhibition to the eyes of a lank young man in spectacles, who shook a long finger disapprovingly and said, “Now, you children,” without the slightest effect and apparently without the faintest expectation of producing any.
Lord Peter quickly grabbed Parker and headed with him to the Tabernacle Mission, where Mrs. Merdle’s long black bonnet and shiny copper exhaust made a huge impression against the dull building. The local kids had gathered around her and were already practicing their horn solos before Wimsey even rang the bell. When Parker threatened them with punishment and mentioned that he was a police officer, they burst into fits of laughter and, holding hands, formed a ring-o'-roses around him, led by a lively girl about twelve years old. Parker made a few frantic attempts to control them, but the ring just broke apart, shrieking with joy, and reformed while singing. Just then, the Mission door opened, revealing a lanky young man in glasses, who shook a long finger at them disapprovingly and said, “Now, you kids,” without any impact and seemingly without expecting to achieve any.
Lord Peter explained his errand.
Peter explained his mission.
“Oh, come in, please,” said the young man, who had one finger in a book of theology. “I’m afraid your friend—er—this is rather a noisy district.”
“Oh, come in, please,” said the young man, who had one finger in a theology book. “I’m sorry, but your friend—uh—this is a pretty loud area.”
Parker shook himself free from his tormentors, and advanced, breathing threatenings and slaughter, to which the enemy responded by a derisive blast of the horn.
Parker broke free from his tormentors and moved forward, filled with anger and violence, to which the enemy reacted with a mocking blast of the horn.
“They’ll run those batteries down,” said Wimsey.
“They’ll drain those batteries,” said Wimsey.
“You can’t do anything with the little devils,” growled Parker.
“You can’t do anything with those little troublemakers,” Parker grumbled.
“Why don’t you treat them as human beings?” retorted Wimsey. “Children are creatures of like passions with politicians and financiers. Here, Esmeralda!” he added, beckoning to the ringleader.
“Why don’t you treat them like human beings?” Wimsey shot back. “Kids are driven by the same desires as politicians and bankers. Here, Esmeralda!” he added, waving to the ringleader.
The young woman put her tongue out and made a rude gesture, but observing the glint of coin in the outstretched hand, suddenly approached and stood challengingly before them.
The young woman stuck her tongue out and made a rude gesture, but when she saw the shine of coins in the outstretched hand, she suddenly walked over and stood defiantly in front of them.
“Look here,” said Wimsey, “here’s half a crown—thirty pennies, you know. Any use to you?”
“Look here,” said Wimsey, “here’s two and a half shillings—thirty pence, you know. Any use for you?”
The child promptly proved her kinship with humanity. She became abashed in the presence of wealth, and was silent, rubbing one dusty shoe upon the calf of her stocking.
The child quickly showed her connection to humanity. She felt embarrassed around wealth and stayed quiet, rubbing her dusty shoe against the calf of her stocking.
“You appear,” pursued Lord Peter, “to be able to keep your young friends in order if you choose. I take you, in fact, for a woman of character. Very well, if you keep them from touching my car while I’m in the house, you get this half-crown, see? But if you let ’em blow the horn, I shall hear it. Every time the horn goes, you lose a penny, got that? If the horn blows six times, you only get two bob. If I hear it thirty times, you don’t get anything. And I shall look out from time to time, and if I see anybody mauling the car about or sitting in it, then you don’t get anything. Do I make myself clear?”
“You seem,” Lord Peter continued, “to be able to keep your young friends in check if you want to. I actually think you're a woman of strong character. So, here’s the deal: if you keep them from touching my car while I’m inside, you’ll get this half-crown, okay? But if you let them honk the horn, I’ll hear it. Every time the horn sounds, you lose a penny, got it? If it honks six times, you’ll only get two shillings. If I hear it thirty times, you won’t get anything. I’ll be checking from time to time, and if I see anyone messing with the car or sitting in it, then you won’t get anything. Am I clear?”
“I takes care o’ yer car fer ’arf a crahn. An’ ef the ’orn goes, you docks a copper ’orf of it.”
“I take care of your car for half a crown. And if the horn goes, you dock a copper off it.”
“That’s right.”
"Exactly."
“Right you are, mister. I’ll see none on ’em touches it.”
“Yeah, you’re right. I won’t let any of them touch it.”
“Good girl. Now, sir.”
"Good girl. Now, please."
The spectacled young man led them into a gloomy little waiting-room, suggestive of a railway station and hung with Old Testament prints.
The young man with glasses guided them into a dark little waiting room that felt like a train station and was decorated with Old Testament prints.
“I’ll tell Mr. Dawson you’re here,” said he, and vanished, with the volume of theology still clutched in his hand.
“I’ll let Mr. Dawson know you’re here,” he said, and disappeared, still holding the book of theology in his hand.
Presently a shuffling step was heard on the coconut matting, and Wimsey and Parker braced themselves to confront the villainous claimant.
Currently, a shuffling step was heard on the coconut mat, and Wimsey and Parker prepared themselves to face the villainous claimant.
The door, however, opened to admit an elderly West Indian, of so humble and inoffensive an appearance that the hearts of the two detectives sank into their boots. Anything less murderous could scarcely be imagined, as he stood blinking nervously at them from behind a pair of steel-rimmed spectacles, the frames of which had at one time been broken and bound with twine.
The door, however, opened to reveal an elderly West Indian, whose humble and harmless appearance made the hearts of the two detectives sink. It was hard to imagine anyone less threatening, as he stood nervously blinking at them behind a pair of steel-rimmed glasses, the frames of which had once been broken and patched up with twine.
The Rev. Hallelujah Dawson was undoubtedly a man of colour. He had the pleasant, slightly aquiline features and brown-olive skin of the Polynesian. His hair was scanty and greyish—not woolly, but closely curled. His stooping shoulders were clad in a threadbare clerical coat. His black eyes, yellow about the whites and slightly protruding, rolled amiably at them, and his smile was open and frank.
The Rev. Hallelujah Dawson was definitely a man of color. He had pleasant, slightly curved features and brown-olive skin typical of Polynesians. His hair was thin and gray—not woolly, but tightly curled. His hunched shoulders were covered by a worn-out clerical coat. His black eyes, yellowish around the whites and slightly bulging, looked at them kindly, and his smile was honest and friendly.
“You asked to see me?” he began, in perfect English, but with the soft native intonation. “I think I have not the pleasure—?”
“You asked to see me?” he started, speaking perfect English but with a soft native accent. “I don’t think we’ve met—?”
“How do you do, Mr. Dawson? Yes. We are—er—makin’ certain inquiries—er—in connection with the family of the Dawsons of Crofton in Warwickshire, and it has been suggested that you might be able to enlighten us, what? as to their West Indian connections—if you would be so good.”
“Hello, Mr. Dawson. Yes, we’re—um—making some inquiries—uh—regarding the Dawson family of Crofton in Warwickshire, and it’s been suggested that you could help us understand their West Indian connections—if you wouldn’t mind.”
“Ah, yes!” The old man drew himself up slightly. “I am myself—in a way—a descendant of the family. Won’t you sit down?”
“Ah, yes!” The old man straightened up a bit. “I am, in a way, a descendant of the family. Won’t you sit down?”
“Thank you. We thought you might be.”
"Thanks. We had a feeling you would be."
“You do not come from Miss Whittaker?”
“You aren’t coming from Miss Whittaker?”
There was something eager, yet defensive in the tone. Wimsey, not quite knowing what was behind it, chose the discreeter part.
There was something eager yet defensive in the tone. Wimsey, not entirely sure what was behind it, opted for the more discreet approach.
“Oh, no. We are—preparin’ a work on County Families, don’t you know. Tombstones and genealogies and that sort of thing.”
“Oh, no. We are—working on a project about County Families, you know. Tombstones and family trees and that sort of stuff.”
“Oh!—yes—I hoped perhaps—” The mild tones died away in a sigh. “But I shall be very happy to help you in any way.”
“Oh!—yes—I hoped maybe—” The gentle tone faded into a sigh. “But I’ll be really happy to help you in any way.”
“Well, the question now is, what became of Simon Dawson? We know that he left his family and sailed for the West Indies in—ah!—in seventeen—”
“Well, the question now is, what happened to Simon Dawson? We know that he left his family and sailed for the West Indies in—ah!—in seventeen—”
“Eighteen hundred and ten,” said the old man, with surprising quickness. “Yes. He got into trouble when he was a lad of sixteen. He took up with bad men older than himself, and became involved in a very terrible affair. It had to do with gaming, and a man was killed. Not in a duel—in those days that would not have been considered disgraceful—though violence is always displeasing to the Lord—but the man was foully murdered and Simon Dawson and his friends fled from justice. Simon fell in with the press-gang and was carried off to sea. He served fifteen years and was then taken by a French privateer. Later on he escaped and—to cut a long story short—got away to Trinidad under another name. Some English people there were kind to him and gave him work on their sugar plantation. He did well there and eventually became owner of a small plantation of his own.”
“Eighteen hundred and ten,” said the old man, surprisingly quick. “Yes. He got into trouble when he was sixteen. He got involved with older, bad people and got caught up in a really awful situation. It had to do with gambling, and a man was killed. Not in a duel—in those days that wouldn’t have been seen as shameful—though violence always displeases the Lord—but the man was brutally murdered, and Simon Dawson and his friends ran from justice. Simon joined a press-gang and was taken to sea. He served for fifteen years and was then captured by a French privateer. Later on, he escaped and—to make a long story short—made it to Trinidad under another name. Some English people there were nice to him and found him work on their sugar plantation. He did well there and eventually became the owner of a small plantation of his own.”
“What was the name he went by?”
“What name did he go by?”
“Harkaway. I suppose he was afraid that they would get hold of him as a deserter from the Navy if he went by his own name. No doubt he should have reported his escape. Anyway, he liked plantation life and was quite satisfied to stay where he was. I don’t suppose he would have cared to go home, even to claim his inheritance. And then, there was always the matter of the murder, you know—though I dare say they would not have brought that trouble up against him, seeing he was so young when it happened and it was not his hand that did the awful deed.”
“Harkaway. I guess he was scared that they would catch him as a deserter from the Navy if he used his real name. He should have reported his escape, no doubt. Anyway, he enjoyed life on the plantation and was pretty happy staying where he was. I don’t think he would have wanted to go back home, even to claim his inheritance. And then, there was always the issue of the murder, you know—though I bet they wouldn’t have brought that up against him, since he was so young when it happened, and it wasn’t his hand that committed the terrible act.”
“His inheritance? Was he the eldest son, then?”
“His inheritance? So, was he the oldest son?”
“No. Barnabas was the eldest, but he was killed at Waterloo and left no family. Then there was a second son, Roger, but he died of smallpox as a child. Simon was the third son.”
“No. Barnabas was the oldest, but he was killed at Waterloo and left no family. Then there was a second son, Roger, but he died of smallpox as a child. Simon was the third son.”
“Then it was the fourth son who took the estate?”
“Then it was the fourth son who inherited the estate?”
“Yes, Frederick. He was Henry’s Dawson’s father. They tried, of course, to find out what became of Simon, but in those days it was very difficult, you understand, to get information from foreign places, and Simon had quite disappeared. So they had to pass him over.”
“Yes, Frederick. He was Henry Dawson’s father. They tried, of course, to find out what happened to Simon, but back then it was really hard, you know, to get information from other countries, and Simon had completely vanished. So they had to move on without him.”
“And what happened to Simon’s children?” asked Parker. “Did he have any?”
“And what happened to Simon’s kids?” asked Parker. “Did he have any?”
The clergyman nodded, and a deep, dusky flush showed under his dark skin.
The clergyman nodded, and a deep, dark blush appeared on his skin.
“I am his grandson,” he said, simply. “That is why I came over to England. When the Lord called me to feed His lambs among my own people, I was in quite good circumstances. I had the little sugar plantation which had come down to me through my father, and I married and was very happy. But we fell on bad times—the sugar crop failed, and our little flock became smaller and poorer and could not give so much support to their minister. Besides, I was getting too old and frail to do my work—and I have a sick wife, too, and God has blessed us with many daughters, who needed our care. I was in great straits. And then I came upon some old family papers belonging to my grandfather, Simon, and learned that his name was not Harkaway but Dawson, and I thought, maybe I had a family in England and that God would yet raise up a table in the wilderness. Accordingly, when the time came to send a representative home to our London Headquarters, I asked permission to resign my ministry out there and come over to England.”
“I am his grandson,” he said simply. “That’s why I came to England. When the Lord called me to care for His lambs among my own people, I was doing pretty well. I had a small sugar plantation that came down to me from my father, and I got married and was very happy. But then we hit hard times—the sugar crop failed, and our little flock shrank and struggled to support their minister. Plus, I was becoming too old and weak to do my work, and I have a sick wife, too, and God blessed us with many daughters who needed our care. I was in a tough spot. Then I found some old family papers belonging to my grandfather, Simon, and discovered that his name wasn’t Harkaway but Dawson, and I thought maybe I had a family in England and that God would provide for us in the wilderness. So, when it was time to send someone back to our London Headquarters, I asked to resign my ministry there and come to England.”
“Did you get into touch with anybody?”
“Did you reach out to anyone?”
“Yes. I went to Crofton—which was mentioned in my grandfather’s letters—and saw a lawyer in the town there—a Mr. Probyn of Croftover. You know him?”
“Yes. I went to Crofton—which was mentioned in my grandfather’s letters—and met with a lawyer in the town there—a Mr. Probyn of Croftover. Do you know him?”
“I’ve heard of him.”
"I know who he is."
“Yes. He was very kind, and very much interested to see me. He showed me the genealogy of the family, and how my grandfather should have been the heir to the property.”
“Yes. He was really kind and genuinely wanted to see me. He showed me the family's genealogy and explained how my grandfather was supposed to be the heir to the property.”
“But the property had been lost by that time, had it not?”
"But by then, the property had been lost, right?"
“Yes. And, unfortunately—when I showed him my grandmother’s marriage certificate, he—he told me that it was no certificate at all. I fear that Simon Dawson was a sad sinner. He took my grandmother to live with him, as many of the planters did take women of colour, and he gave her a document which was supposed to be a certificate of marriage signed by the Governor of the country. But when Mr. Probyn inquired into it, he found that it was all a sham, and no such governor had ever existed. It was distressing to my feelings as a Christian, of course—but since there was no property, it didn’t make any actual difference to us.”
“Yes. And, unfortunately—when I showed him my grandmother’s marriage certificate, he—he told me that it wasn’t a real certificate at all. I worry that Simon Dawson was a tragic sinner. He took my grandmother in to live with him, like many planters did with women of color, and he gave her a document that was supposed to be a marriage certificate signed by the Governor of the country. But when Mr. Probyn looked into it, he discovered that it was all a fake, and no such governor had ever existed. It was upsetting to me as a Christian, of course—but since there was no property involved, it didn’t really affect us.”
“That was bad luck,” said Peter, sympathetically.
“That was unfortunate,” said Peter, sympathetically.
“I called resignation to my aid,” said the old Indian, with a dignified little bow. “Mr. Probyn was also good enough to send me with a letter of introduction to Miss Agatha Dawson, the only surviving member of our family.”
“I called resignation to help me,” said the old Indian, with a dignified little bow. “Mr. Probyn also kindly sent me with a letter of introduction to Miss Agatha Dawson, the only surviving member of our family.”
“Yes, she lived at Leahampton.”
“Yes, she lived in Leahampton.”
“She received me in the most charming way, and when I told her who I was—acknowledging, of course, that I had not the slightest claim upon her—she was good enough to make me an allowance of £100 a year, which she continued till her death.”
“She welcomed me in the most charming way, and when I told her who I was—acknowledging, of course, that I had no real claim on her—she was kind enough to give me an allowance of £100 a year, which she continued until her death.”
“Was that the only time you saw her?”
“Was that the only time you saw her?”
“Oh, yes. I would not intrude upon her. It could not be agreeable to her to have a relative of my complexion continually at her house,” said the Rev. Hallelujah, with a kind of proud humility. “But she gave me lunch, and spoke very kindly.”
“Oh, yes. I wouldn’t want to impose on her. It wouldn’t be pleasant for her to have a relative like me constantly at her house,” said the Rev. Hallelujah, with a mix of pride and humility. “But she made me lunch and spoke very kindly.”
“And—forgive my askin’—hope it isn’t impertinent—but does Miss Whittaker keep up the allowance?”
“And—sorry to ask—hope it’s not rude—but does Miss Whittaker still provide the allowance?”
“Well, no—I—perhaps I should not expect it, but it would have made a great difference to our circumstances. And Miss Dawson rather led me to hope that it might be continued. She told me that she did not like the idea of making a will, but, she said, ‘It is not necessary at all, Cousin Hallelujah, Mary will have all my money when I am gone, and she can continue the allowance on my behalf.’ But perhaps Miss Whittaker did not get the money after all?”
“Well, no—I—maybe I shouldn't expect it, but it would have really changed our situation. And Miss Dawson kind of made me think that it might keep going. She mentioned that she wasn't fond of the idea of making a will, but she said, ‘It's not necessary at all, Cousin Hallelujah, Mary will get all my money when I'm gone, and she can keep the allowance going for me.’ But maybe Miss Whittaker didn't get the money after all?”
“Oh, yes, she did. It is very odd. She may have forgotten about it.”
“Oh, yes, she did. It's really strange. She might have forgotten about it.”
“I took the liberty of writing her a few words of spiritual comfort when her aunt died. Perhaps that did not please her. Of course, I did not write again. Yet I am loath to believe that she has hardened her heart against the unfortunate. No doubt there is some explanation.”
“I took it upon myself to write her a few words of spiritual comfort when her aunt passed away. Maybe that didn’t sit well with her. Naturally, I didn’t reach out again. Still, I refuse to believe that she has closed herself off to those in need. I’m sure there’s some reason for it.”
“No doubt,” said Lord Peter. “Well, I’m very grateful to you for your kindness. That has quite cleared up the little matter of Simon and his descendants. I’ll just make a note of the names and dates, if I may.”
“No doubt,” said Lord Peter. “I really appreciate your kindness. That has completely resolved the issue with Simon and his descendants. If it’s alright, I’ll just jot down the names and dates.”
“Certainly. I will bring you the paper which Mr. Probyn kindly made out for me, showing the whole of the family. Excuse me.”
“Sure. I’ll bring you the document that Mr. Probyn kindly prepared for me, outlining the entire family. Excuse me.”
He was not gone long, and soon reappeared with a genealogy, neatly typed out on a legal-looking sheet of blue paper.
He wasn't gone long and soon came back with a family tree, neatly typed on a formal-looking sheet of blue paper.
Wimsey began to note down the particulars concerning Simon Dawson and his son, Bosun, and his grandson, Hallelujah. Suddenly he put his finger on an entry further along.
Wimsey started to jot down the details about Simon Dawson, his son Bosun, and his grandson Hallelujah. Then, he suddenly pointed to an entry further down.
“Look here, Charles,” he said. “Here is our Father Paul—the bad boy who turned R.C. and became a monk.”
“Look here, Charles,” he said. “Here’s our Father Paul—the troublemaker who switched to Catholicism and became a monk.”
“So he is. But—he’s dead, Peter—died in 1922, three years before Agatha Dawson.”
“So he is. But—he’s dead, Peter—died in 1922, three years before Agatha Dawson.”
“Yes. We must wash him out. Well, these little setbacks will occur.”
“Yes. We need to clear him out. Well, these small setbacks happen.”
They finished their notes, bade farewell to the Rev. Hallelujah, and emerged to find Esmeralda valiantly defending Mrs. Merdle against all comers. Lord Peter handed over the half-crown and took delivery of the car.
They wrapped up their notes, said goodbye to Rev. Hallelujah, and stepped outside to see Esmeralda bravely defending Mrs. Merdle from everyone. Lord Peter handed over the half-crown and took the car.
“The more I hear of Mary Whittaker,” he said, “the less I like her. She might at least have given poor old Cousin Hallelujah his hundred quid.”
“The more I hear about Mary Whittaker,” he said, “the less I like her. She could have at least given poor old Cousin Hallelujah his hundred bucks.”
“She’s a rapacious female,” agreed Parker. “Well, anyway, Father Paul’s safely dead, and Cousin Hallelujah is illegitimately descended. So there’s an end of the long-lost claimant from overseas.”
“She’s a greedy woman,” Parker agreed. “Well, anyway, Father Paul’s safely dead, and Cousin Hallelujah is an illegitimate descendant. So that’s the end of the long-lost claimant from overseas.”
“Damn it all!” cried Wimsey, taking both hands from the steering-wheel and scratching his head, to Parker’s extreme alarm, “that strikes a familiar chord. Now where in thunder have I heard those words before?”
“Damn it all!” shouted Wimsey, taking both hands off the steering wheel and scratching his head, to Parker’s utter shock, “that sounds really familiar. Now where on earth have I heard those words before?”
CHAPTER 14
Sharp Quillets of the Low
“Things done without example—in their issue
“Things done without example—in their outcome
Are to be feared.”
Should be feared.
Henry VIII, 1, 2
Henry VIII, 1, 2
“Murbles is coming round to dinner to-night, Charles,” said Wimsey. “I wish you’d stop and have grub with us too. I want to put all this family history business before him.”
“Murbles is coming over for dinner tonight, Charles,” said Wimsey. “I wish you’d stay and eat with us too. I want to discuss all this family history stuff with him.”
“Where are you dining?”
“Where are you eating?”
“Oh, at the flat. I’m sick of restaurant meals. Bunter does a wonderful bloody steak and there are new peas and potatoes and genuine English grass. Gerald sent it up from Denver specially. You can’t buy it. Come along. Ye olde English fare, don’t you know, and a bottle of what Pepys calls Ho Bryon. Do you good.”
“Oh, at the apartment. I’m tired of eating out. Bunter makes an amazing steak, and there are fresh peas and potatoes, plus real English grass. Gerald shipped it in from Denver just for us. You can’t get this stuff anywhere else. Come on over. It’s classic English food, and a bottle of what Pepys calls Ho Bryon. It’ll do you good.”
Parker accepted. But he noticed that, even when speaking on his beloved subject of food, Wimsey was vague and abstracted. Something seemed to be worrying at the back of his mind, and even when Mr. Murbles appeared, full of mild legal humour, Wimsey listened to him with extreme courtesy indeed, but with only half his attention.
Parker agreed. But he noticed that, even when talking about his favorite topic of food, Wimsey seemed vague and distracted. It looked like something was bothering him in the back of his mind, and even when Mr. Murbles came in, brimming with light legal humor, Wimsey listened with polite attention, but only half of his focus.
They were partly through dinner when, a propos of nothing, Wimsey suddenly brought his fist down on the mahogany with a crash that startled even Bunter, causing him to jerk a great crimson splash of the Haut Brion over the edge of the glass upon the tablecloth.
They were partway through dinner when, out of the blue, Wimsey suddenly slammed his fist down on the mahogany with a bang that surprised even Bunter, making him spill a large red splash of the Haut Brion over the edge of the glass onto the tablecloth.
“Got it!” said Lord Peter.
“Got it!” said Lord Peter.
Bunter in a low shocked voice begged his lordship’s pardon.
Bunter, in a quiet, shocked voice, apologized to his lordship.
“Murbles,” said Wimsey, without heeding him, “isn’t there a new Property Act?”
“Murbles,” said Wimsey, not paying attention to him, “isn’t there a new Property Act?”
“Why, yes,” said Mr. Murbles, in some surprise. He had been in the middle of a story when the interruption occurred, and was a little put out.
“Sure,” said Mr. Murbles, a bit surprised. He had been in the middle of a story when the interruption happened, and was feeling a little annoyed.
“I knew I’d read that sentence somewhere—you know, Charles—about doing away with the long-lost claimant from overseas. It was in some paper or other about a couple of years ago, and it had to do with the new Act. Of course, it said what a blow it would be to romantic novelists. Doesn’t the Act wash out the claims of distant relatives, Murbles?”
“I knew I’d read that sentence somewhere—you know, Charles—about getting rid of the long-lost claimant from overseas. It was in some paper or another from a couple of years ago, and it was related to the new Act. Of course, it mentioned how much of a blow it would be to romantic novelists. Doesn’t the Act eliminate the claims of distant relatives, Murbles?”
“In a sense, it does,” replied the solicitor. “Not, of course, in the case of entailed property, which has its own rules. But I understand you to refer to ordinary personal property or real estate not entailed.”
“In a way, it does,” replied the lawyer. “Not, of course, when it comes to entailed property, which has its own rules. But I understand you’re talking about regular personal property or real estate that isn’t entailed.”
“Yes—what happens to that, now, if the owner of the property dies without making a will?”
“Yes—what happens to that now if the property owner dies without a will?”
“It is rather a complicated matter,” began Mr. Murbles.
“It’s a pretty complicated issue,” Mr. Murbles started.
“Well, look here, first of all—before the jolly old Act was passed, the next-of-kin got it all, didn’t he—no matter if he was only a seventh cousin fifteen times removed?”
“Well, look here, first of all—before the good old Act was passed, the next of kin got everything, didn’t he—regardless of whether he was just a seventh cousin fifteen times removed?”
“In a general way, that is correct. If there was a husband or wife—”
“In general, that's true. If there was a husband or wife—”
“Wash out the husband and wife. Suppose the person is unmarried and has no near relations living. It would have gone—”
“Remove the husband and wife. Let's say the person is single and doesn't have any close relatives alive. It would have been—”
“To the next-of-kin, whoever that was, if he or she could be traced.”
“To the next of kin, whoever that might be, if he or she could be found.”
“Even if you had to burrow back to William the Conqueror to get at the relationship?”
“Even if you had to dig all the way back to William the Conqueror to understand the connection?”
“Always supposing you could get a clear record back to so very early a date,” replied Mr. Murbles. “It is, of course, in the highest degree improbable—”
“Assuming you could get a clear record back to such an early date,” replied Mr. Murbles. “It is, of course, extremely unlikely—”
“Yes, yes, I know, sir. But what happens now in such a case?”
“Yes, yes, I get it, sir. But what happens now in this situation?”
“The new Act makes inheritance on intestacy very much simpler,” said Mr. Murbles, setting his knife and fork together, placing both elbows on the table and laying the index-finger of his right hand against his left thumb in a gesture of tabulation.
“The new Act makes inheritance when someone dies without a will much simpler,” said Mr. Murbles, aligning his knife and fork, resting both elbows on the table, and putting the index finger of his right hand against his left thumb in a counting gesture.
“I bet it does,” interpolated Wimsey. “I know what an Act to make things simpler means. It means that the people who drew it up don’t understand it themselves and that every one of its clauses needs a law-suit to disentangle it. But do go on.”
“I bet it does,” interrupted Wimsey. “I know what an Act to make things simpler really means. It means that the people who created it don’t even understand it, and that every single clause needs a lawsuit to figure it out. But please, continue.”
“Under the new Act,” pursued Mr. Murbles, “one half of the property goes to the husband and wife, if living, and subject to his or her life-interest, then all to the children equally. But if there be no spouse and no children, then it goes to the father or mother of the deceased. If the father and mother are both dead, then everything goes to the brothers and sisters of the whole blood who are living at the time, but if any brother or sister dies before the intestate, then to his or her issue. In case there are no brothers or sisters of the—”
“Under the new Act,” continued Mr. Murbles, “half of the property goes to the husband and wife, if they are alive, and after their life-interest, it all goes to the children evenly. But if there’s no spouse and no children, it goes to the deceased's father or mother. If both parents are gone, then everything goes to the living siblings. If any brother or sister has died before the intestate, their share goes to their children. If there are no brothers or sisters of the—”
“Stop, stop! you needn’t go any further. You’re absolutely sure of that? It goes to the brothers’ or sisters’ issue?”
“Wait, wait! You don’t need to go any further. Are you completely sure about that? Does it relate to the brothers’ or sisters’ issue?”
“Yes. That is to say, if it were you that died intestate and your brother Gerald and your sister Mary were already dead, your money would be equally divided among your nieces and nephews.”
“Yes. In other words, if you passed away without a will and your brother Gerald and your sister Mary were both already dead, your money would be split equally among your nieces and nephews.”
“Yes, but suppose they were already dead too—suppose I’d gone tediously living on till I’d nothing left but great-nephews and great-nieces—would they inherit?”
“Yes, but what if they were already dead too—what if I’d just kept living on until I had nothing left but great-nephews and great-nieces—would they inherit?”
“Why—why, yes, I suppose they would,” said Mr. Murbles, with less certainty, however. “Oh, yes, I think they would.”
“Why—yeah, I guess they would,” said Mr. Murbles, with less certainty, though. “Oh, yeah, I think they would.”
“Clearly they would,” said Parker, a little impatiently, “if it says to the issue of the deceased’s brothers and sisters.”
“Of course they would,” Parker replied, a bit impatiently, “if it mentions the issue of the deceased’s brothers and sisters.”
“Ah! but we must not be precipitate,” said Mr. Murbles, rounding upon him. “To the lay mind, doubtless, the word ‘issue’ appears a simple one. But in law”—(Mr. Murbles, who up till this point had held the index-finger of the right hand poised against the ring-finger of the left, in recognition of the claims of the brothers and sisters of the half-blood, now placed his left palm upon the table and wagged his right index-finger admonishingly in Parker’s direction)—“in law the word may bear one of two, or indeed several, interpretations according to the nature of the document in which it occurs and the date of that document.”
“Ah! But we shouldn’t rush,” Mr. Murbles said, turning to him. “To an untrained person, the word ‘issue’ might seem straightforward. But in law”—(Mr. Murbles, who until this moment had his right index finger resting against his left ring finger in recognition of the rights of half-siblings, now placed his left palm on the table and wagged his right index finger in Parker’s direction with a warning gesture)—“in law, the word can have one of two, or even multiple, meanings depending on the nature of the document in which it appears and the date of that document.”
“But in the new Act—” urged Lord Peter.
“But in the new Act—” urged Lord Peter.
“I am not, particularly,” said Mr. Murbles, “a specialist in the law concerning property, and I should not like to give a decided opinion as to its interpretation, all the more as, up to the present, no case has come before the Courts bearing on the present issue—no pun intended, ha, ha, ha! But my immediate and entirely tentative opinion—which, however, I should advise you not to accept without the support of some weightier authority—would be, I think, that issue in this case means issue ad infinitum, and that therefore the great-nephews and great-nieces would be entitled to inherit.”
“I’m not really,” said Mr. Murbles, “an expert in property law, and I wouldn’t want to give a definite opinion on its interpretation, especially since no case related to this issue has come before the Courts so far—no pun intended, ha, ha, ha! But my immediate and completely tentative opinion—which I advise you not to accept without backing from some more reliable authority—would be, I think, that 'issue' in this case means 'issue ad infinitum,' and therefore the great-nephews and great-nieces would be entitled to inherit.”
“But there might be another opinion?”
“But there could be another perspective?”
“Yes—the question is a complicated one—”
“Yes—the question is complex—”
“What did I tell you?” groaned Peter. “I knew this simplifying Act would cause a shockin’ lot of muddle.”
“What did I tell you?” groaned Peter. “I knew this simplifying Act would cause a shocking amount of mess.”
“May I ask,” said Mr. Murbles, “exactly why you want to know all this?”
“Can I ask,” said Mr. Murbles, “why you want to know all this?”
“Why, sir,” said Wimsey, taking from his pocket-book the genealogy of the Dawson family which he had received from the Rev. Hallelujah Dawson, “here is the point. We have always talked about Mary Whittaker as Agatha Dawson’s niece; she was always called so and she speaks of the old lady as her aunt. But if you look at this, you will see that actually she was no nearer to her than great-niece: she was the grand-daughter of Agatha’s sister Harriet.”
“Why, sir,” said Wimsey, pulling out the family tree of the Dawson family he got from Rev. Hallelujah Dawson, “here’s the thing. We’ve always referred to Mary Whittaker as Agatha Dawson’s niece; she was always called that, and she refers to the old lady as her aunt. But if you check this, you’ll see that she was actually no closer to her than a great-niece: she was the granddaughter of Agatha’s sister, Harriet.”
“Quite true,” said Mr. Murbles, “but still, she was apparently the nearest surviving relative, and since Agatha Dawson died in 1925, the money passed without any question to Mary Whittaker under the old Property Act. There’s no ambiguity there.”
“That's absolutely right,” said Mr. Murbles, “but she was clearly the closest surviving relative, and since Agatha Dawson died in 1925, the money transferred without any issues to Mary Whittaker under the old Property Act. There's no confusion there.”
“No,” said Wimsey, “none whatever, that’s the point. But—”
“No,” said Wimsey, “not at all, that’s the point. But—”
“Good God!” broke in Parker, “I see what you’re driving at. When did the new Act come into force, sir?”
“Good God!” interrupted Parker, “I get what you’re getting at. When did the new Act take effect, sir?”
“In January, 1926,” replied Mr. Murbles.
“In January 1926,” replied Mr. Murbles.
“And Miss Dawson died, rather unexpectedly, as we know, in November, 1925,” went on Peter. “But supposing she had lived, as the doctor fully expected her to do, till February or March, 1926—are you absolutely positive, sir, that Mary Whittaker would have inherited then?”
“And Miss Dawson died, rather unexpectedly, as we know, in November 1925,” continued Peter. “But let’s say she had lived, as the doctor fully expected her to, until February or March 1926—are you absolutely sure, sir, that Mary Whittaker would have inherited then?”
Mr. Murbles opened his mouth to speak—and shut it again. He rubbed his hands very slowly the one over the other. He removed his eyeglasses and resettled them more firmly on his nose. Then:
Mr. Murbles opened his mouth to say something—but then closed it again. He rubbed his hands together slowly. He took off his glasses and adjusted them more securely on his nose. Then:
“You are quite right, Lord Peter,” he said in a grave tone, “this is a very serious and important point. Much too serious for me to give an opinion on. If I understand you rightly, you are suggesting that any ambiguity in the interpretation of the new Act might provide an interested party with a very good and sufficient motive for hastening the death of Agatha Dawson.”
“You’re absolutely right, Lord Peter,” he said seriously, “this is a really serious and important matter. Far too serious for me to weigh in on. If I’m understanding you correctly, you’re implying that any unclear points in the interpretation of the new Act could give someone a strong and valid reason to speed up Agatha Dawson’s death.”
“I do mean exactly that. Of course, if the great-niece inherits anyhow, the old lady might as well die under the new Act as under the old. But if there was any doubt about it—how tempting, don’t you see, to give her a little push over the edge, so as to make her die in 1925. Especially as she couldn’t live long anyhow, and there were no other relatives to be defrauded.”
“I really mean exactly that. Sure, if the great-niece inherits anyway, the old lady might as well pass away under the new law as under the old. But if there was any doubt about it—how tempting, don’t you think, to give her a little nudge to make her die in 1925. Especially since she couldn’t live much longer anyway, and there weren’t any other relatives to be cheated.”
“That reminds me,” put in Parker, “suppose the great-niece is excluded from the inheritance, where does the money go?”
“That reminds me,” Parker said, “what if the great-niece is left out of the inheritance? Where does the money go?”
“It goes to the Duchy of Lancaster—or in other words, to the Crown.”
“It goes to the Duchy of Lancaster—or in other words, to the monarchy.”
“In fact,” said Wimsey, “to no one in particular. Upon my soul, I really can’t see that it’s very much of a crime to bump a poor old thing off a bit previously when she’s sufferin’ horribly, just to get the money she intends you to have. Why the devil should the Duchy of Lancaster have it? Who cares about the Duchy of Lancaster? It’s like defrauding the Income Tax.”
“In fact,” said Wimsey, “not to anyone in particular. Honestly, I don’t see how it’s really a big crime to take out a poor old thing a little early when she’s in so much pain, just to get the money she means for you. Why on earth should the Duchy of Lancaster get it? Who cares about the Duchy of Lancaster? It’s like cheating on your taxes.”
“Ethically,” observed Mr. Murbles, “there may be much to be said for your point of view. Legally, I am afraid, murder is murder, however frail the victim or convenient the result.”
“Ethically,” Mr. Murbles noted, “there’s a lot to consider in your perspective. Legally, though, murder is murder, no matter how weak the victim or how convenient the outcome.”
“And Agatha Dawson didn’t want to die,” added Parker, “she said so.”
“And Agatha Dawson didn’t want to die,” Parker added, “she said so.”
“No,” said Wimsey, thoughtfully, “and I suppose she had a right to an opinion.”
“No,” Wimsey said thoughtfully, “and I guess she had a right to her opinion.”
“I think,” said Mr. Murbles, “that before we go any further, we ought to consult a specialist in this branch of the law. I wonder whether Towkington is at home. He is quite the ablest authority I could name. Greatly as I dislike that modern invention, the telephone, I think it might be advisable to ring him up.”
“I think,” said Mr. Murbles, “before we go any further, we should consult a specialist in this area of law. I wonder if Towkington is home. He's the best authority I can think of. As much as I dislike the modern invention of the telephone, I think it might be a good idea to give him a call.”
Mr. Towkington proved to be at home and at liberty. The case of the great-niece was put to him over the ’phone. Mr. Towkington, taken at a disadvantage without his authorities, and hazarding an opinion on the spur of the moment, thought that in all probability the great-niece would be excluded from the succession under the new Act. But it was an interesting point, and he would be glad of an opportunity to verify his references. Would not Mr. Murbles come round and talk it over with him? Mr. Murbles explained that he was at that moment dining with two friends who were interested in the question. In that case, would not the two friends also come round and see Mr. Towkington?
Mr. Towkington turned out to be available at home. The issue regarding the great-niece was brought up over the phone. Mr. Towkington, caught off guard without his references and giving a spontaneous opinion, believed that the great-niece would likely be left out of the inheritance under the new law. However, it was an interesting matter, and he would appreciate the chance to check his sources. Would Mr. Murbles be able to come by and discuss it with him? Mr. Murbles mentioned that he was currently having dinner with two friends who were interested in the topic. In that case, could the two friends also come over to meet with Mr. Towkington?
“Towkington has some very excellent port,” said Mr. Murbles, in a cautious aside, and clapping his hand over the mouth-piece of the telephone.
“Towkington has some really excellent port,” said Mr. Murbles, in a careful whisper, covering the mouthpiece of the telephone with his hand.
“Then why not go and try it?” said Wimsey, cheerfully.
“Then why not go and give it a shot?” said Wimsey, cheerfully.
“It’s only as far as Gray’s Inn,” continued Mr. Murbles.
“It’s just down the road to Gray’s Inn,” Mr. Murbles continued.
“All the better,” said Lord Peter.
“All the better,” said Lord Peter.
Mr. Murbles released the telephone and thanked Mr. Towkington. The party would start at once for Gray’s Inn. Mr. Towkington was heard to say, “Good, good,” in a hearty manner before ringing off.
Mr. Murbles hung up the phone and thanked Mr. Towkington. The group would set off immediately for Gray’s Inn. Mr. Towkington was heard saying, “Good, good,” in a cheerful tone before ending the call.
On their arrival at Mr. Towkington’s chambers the oak was found to be hospitably unsported, and almost before they could knock, Mr. Towkington himself flung open the door and greeted them in a loud and cheerful tone. He was a large, square man with a florid face and a harsh voice. In court, he was famous for a way of saying, “Come now,” as a preface to tying recalcitrant witnesses into tight knots, which he would then proceed to slash open with a brilliant confutation. He knew Wimsey by sight, expressed himself delighted to meet Inspector Parker, and bustled his guests into the room with jovial shouts.
Upon arriving at Mr. Towkington’s office, they found the place to be warmly welcoming, and almost before they could knock, Mr. Towkington himself swung open the door and greeted them with a loud and cheerful voice. He was a large, stocky man with a ruddy face and a rough voice. In court, he was known for his way of saying, “Come now,” as a lead-in to confounding stubborn witnesses, which he would then expertly dissect with a sharp rebuttal. He recognized Wimsey, expressed his pleasure at meeting Inspector Parker, and ushered his guests into the room with hearty shouts.
“I’ve been going into this little matter while you were coming along,” he said. “Awkward, eh? ha! Astonishing thing that people can’t say what they mean when they draw Acts, eh? ha! Why do you suppose it is, Lord Peter, eh? ha! Come now!”
“I’ve been looking into this little issue while you were arriving,” he said. “Awkward, right? Ha! It’s amazing that people can’t express what they mean when they draft Acts, right? Ha! Why do you think that is, Lord Peter, huh? Ha! Come on!”
“I suspect it’s because Acts are drawn up by lawyers,” said Wimsey with a grin.
"I think it's because lawyers write the Acts," said Wimsey with a grin.
“To make work for themselves, eh? I daresay you’re right. Even lawyers must live, eh? ha! Very good. Well now, Murbles, let’s just have this case again, in greater detail, d’you mind?”
“To create their own problems, huh? I suppose you’re right. Even lawyers need to make a living, right? Haha! Alright then, Murbles, let’s go over this case again, in more detail, if you don’t mind?”
Mr. Murbles explained the matter again, displaying the genealogical table and putting forward the point as regards a possible motive for murder.
Mr. Murbles went over the issue again, showing the family tree and suggesting a possible motive for the murder.
“Eh, ha!” exclaimed Mr. Towkington, much delighted, “that’s good—very good—your idea, Lord Peter? Very ingenious. Too ingenious. The dock at the Old Bailey is peopled by gentlemen who are too ingenious. Ha! Come to a bad end one of these days, young man. Eh! Yes—well, now, Murbles, the question here turns on the interpretation of the word ‘issue’—you grasp that, eh, ha! Yes. Well, you seem to think it means issue ad infinitum. How do you make that out, come now?”
“Eh, ha!” exclaimed Mr. Towkington, clearly pleased, “that’s good—very good—your idea, Lord Peter? Very clever. Too clever. The dock at the Old Bailey is filled with gentlemen who are too clever. Ha! They’ll end up in a bad spot one of these days, young man. Eh! Yes—well, now, Murbles, the question here hinges on the interpretation of the word ‘issue’—you get that, eh, ha! Yes. Well, you seem to think it means issue ad infinitum. How do you figure that out, come on?”
“I didn’t say I thought it did; I said I thought it might,” remonstrated Mr. Murbles, mildly. “The general intention of the Act appears to be to exclude any remote kin where the common ancestor is further back than the grandparents—not to cut off the descendants of the brothers and sisters.”
“I didn’t say I thought it did; I said I thought it might,” Mr. Murbles protested gently. “The overall purpose of the Act seems to be to exclude any distant relatives where the common ancestor is further back than the grandparents—not to cut off the descendants of the siblings.”
“Intention?” snapped Mr. Towkington. “I’m astonished at you, Murbles! The law has nothing to do with good intentions. What does the Act say? It says, ‘To the brothers and sisters of the whole blood and their issue.’ Now, in the absence of any new definition, I should say that the word is here to be construed as before the Act it was construed on intestacy—in so far, at any rate, as it refers to personal property, which I understand the property in question to be, eh?”
“Intention?” Mr. Towkington snapped. “I’m shocked at you, Murbles! The law doesn’t care about good intentions. What does the Act say? It states, ‘To the brothers and sisters of the whole blood and their offspring.’ Now, without any new definition, I would say that the word should be understood as it was before the Act regarding intestacy—insofar as it pertains to personal property, which I believe the property in question to be, right?”
“Yes,” said Mr. Murbles.
“Yep,” said Mr. Murbles.
“Then I don’t see that you and your great-niece have a leg to stand on—come now!”
“Then I don’t think you and your great-niece have any grounds to stand on—come on!”
“Excuse me,” said Wimsey, “but d’you mind—I know lay people are awful ignorant nuisances—but if you would be so good as to explain what the beastly word did or does mean, it would be frightfully helpful, don’t you know.”
“Excuse me,” said Wimsey, “but do you mind—I know regular folks can be really ignorant nuisances—but if you would be so kind as to explain what that horrible word means, it would be really helpful, you know.”
“Ha! Well, it’s like this,” said Mr. Towkington, graciously. “Before 1837—”
“Ha! Well, here’s the deal,” said Mr. Towkington, graciously. “Before 1837—”
“Queen Victoria, I know,” said Peter, intelligently.
“Queen Victoria, I know,” Peter said, sounding smart.
“Quite so. At the time when Queen Victoria came to the throne, the word ‘issue’ had no legal meaning—no legal meaning at all.”
“Exactly. When Queen Victoria ascended the throne, the term ‘issue’ didn’t have any legal meaning—none whatsoever.”
“You surprise me!”
“You're surprising me!”
“You are too easily surprised,” said Mr. Towkington. “Many words have no legal meaning. Others have a legal meaning very unlike their ordinary meaning. For example, the word ‘daffy-down-dilly.’ It is a criminal libel to call a lawyer a daffy-down-dilly. Ha! Yes, I advise you never to do such a thing. No, I certainly advise you never to do it. Then again, words which are quite meaningless in your ordinary conversation may have a meaning in law. For instance, I might say to a young man like yourself, ‘You wish to leave such-and-such property to so-and-so.’ And you would very likely reply, ‘Oh, yes, absolutely’—meaning nothing in particular by that. But if you were to write in your will, ‘I leave such-and-such property to so-and-so absolutely,’ then that word would bear a definite legal meaning, and would condition your bequest in a certain manner, and might even prove an embarrassment and produce results very far from your actual intentions. Eh, ha! You see?”
“You're too easily surprised,” Mr. Towkington said. “Many words don’t have any legal meaning. Others have a legal meaning that's really different from their everyday meaning. For example, the word ‘daffy-down-dilly.’ It’s a criminal offense to call a lawyer a daffy-down-dilly. Ha! Yes, I definitely advise you never to do that. No, I certainly recommend that you never do it. Then again, words that are completely meaningless in normal conversation might have a legal meaning. For instance, I might say to a young guy like you, ‘You want to leave this property to that person.’ And you’d probably respond, ‘Oh, yes, absolutely’—not really meaning anything by it. But if you wrote in your will, ‘I leave this property to that person absolutely,’ then that word would have a specific legal meaning, conditioning your gift in a certain way, and it might even cause confusion and lead to results far from what you actually intended. Eh, ha! You see?”
“Quite.”
"Exactly."
“Very well. Prior to 1837, the word ‘issue’ meant nothing. A grant ‘to A. and his issue’ merely gave A. a life estate. Ha! But this was altered by the Wills Act of 1837.”
“Alright. Before 1837, the word ‘issue’ didn’t mean anything. A grant ‘to A. and his issue’ just gave A. a life estate. Ha! But this changed with the Wills Act of 1837.”
“As far as a will was concerned,” put in Mr. Murbles.
“As far as a will goes,” Mr. Murbles said.
“Precisely. After 1837, in a will, ‘issue’ meant ‘heirs of the body’—that is to say, ‘issue ad infinitum.’ In a deed, on the other hand, ‘issue’ retained its old meaning—or lack of meaning, eh, ha! You follow?”
“Exactly. After 1837, in a will, ‘issue’ referred to ‘heirs of the body’—that is to say, ‘issue ad infinitum.’ In a deed, though, ‘issue’ kept its old meaning—or lack of meaning, right? You get what I’m saying?”
“Yes,” said Mr. Murbles, “and on intestacy of personal property—”
“Yes,” said Mr. Murbles, “and when it comes to personal property that hasn’t been assigned a will—”
“I am coming to that,” said Mr. Towkington.
“I'll get to that,” said Mr. Towkington.
“—the word ‘issue’ continued to mean ‘heirs of the body,’ and that held good till 1926.”
“—the word ‘issue’ still meant ‘heirs of the body,’ and that was true until 1926.”
“Stop!” said Mr. Towkington, “issue of the child or children of the deceased certainly meant ‘issue ad infinitum’—but—issue of any person not a child of the deceased only meant the child of that person and did not include other descendants. And that undoubtedly held good till 1926. And since the new Act contains no statement to the contrary, I think we must presume that it continues to hold good. Ha! Come now! In the case before us, you observe that the claimant is not the child of the deceased nor issue of the child of the deceased; nor is she the child of the deceased’s sister. She is merely the grandchild of the deceased sister of the deceased. Accordingly, I think she is debarred from inheriting under the new Act, eh? ha!”
“Stop!” said Mr. Towkington, “the term ‘issue of the child or children of the deceased’ clearly meant ‘issue ad infinitum’—but—issue of anyone not a child of the deceased only referred to that person's child and did not include other descendants. And that definitely held true until 1926. Since the new Act doesn't say otherwise, I believe we have to assume that it still applies. Ha! Now, in the case at hand, you can see that the claimant is not the child of the deceased or the descendant of the deceased’s child; she also isn’t the child of the deceased’s sister. She is simply the grandchild of the deceased's sister. Therefore, I think she cannot inherit under the new Act, right? Ha!”
“I see your point,” said Mr. Murbles.
“I get what you're saying,” said Mr. Murbles.
“And moreover,” went on Mr. Towkington, “after 1925, ‘issue’ in a will or deed does not mean ‘issue ad infinitum.’ That at least is clearly stated, and the Wills Act of 1837 is revoked on that point. Not that that has any direct bearing on the question. But it may be an indication of the tendency of modern interpretation, and might possibly affect the mind of the court in deciding how the word ‘issue’ was to be construed for the purposes of the new Act.”
“And also,” continued Mr. Towkington, “after 1925, ‘issue’ in a will or deed does not mean ‘issue ad infinitum.’ That is clearly stated, and the Wills Act of 1837 is revoked on that aspect. Not that it directly impacts the question. But it might indicate the trend of modern interpretation, and could potentially influence the court's thinking on how the word ‘issue’ should be understood for the purposes of the new Act.”
“Well,” said Mr. Murbles, “I bow to your superior knowledge.”
“Well,” said Mr. Murbles, “I defer to your greater knowledge.”
“In any case,” broke in Parker, “any uncertainty in the matter would provide as good a motive for murder as the certainty of exclusion from inheritance. If Mary Whittaker only thought she might lose the money in the event of her great-aunt’s surviving into 1926, she might quite well be tempted to polish her off a little earlier, and make sure.”
“In any case,” interrupted Parker, “any uncertainty about this would be just as strong a motive for murder as the certainty of being cut out of the inheritance. If Mary Whittaker even just thought she might lose the money if her great-aunt lived into 1926, she might very well be tempted to take her out a bit sooner to make sure.”
“That’s true enough,” said Mr. Murbles.
"That's true," said Mr. Murbles.
“Shrewd, very shrewd, ha!” added Mr. Towkington. “But you realise that all this theory of yours depends on Mary Whittaker’s having known about the new Act and its probable consequences as early as October, 1925, eh, ha!”
“Smart, really smart, ha!” Mr. Towkington added. “But you understand that all your theory hinges on Mary Whittaker having known about the new Act and its likely effects as early as October 1925, right, ha!”
“There’s no reason why she shouldn’t” said Wimsey. “I remember reading an article in the Evening Banner, I think it was, some months earlier—about the time when the Act was having its second reading. That’s what put the thing into my head—I was trying to remember all evening where I’d seen that thing about washing out the long-lost heir, you know. Mary Whittaker may easily have seen it too.”
"There's no reason why she shouldn't," said Wimsey. "I remember reading an article in the Evening Banner, I think it was, a few months ago—around the time when the Act was having its second reading. That's what got me thinking—I spent the whole evening trying to remember where I had seen that thing about washing out the long-lost heir, you know. Mary Whittaker might have seen it too."
“Well, she’d probably have taken advice about it if she did,” said Mr. Murbles. “Who is her usual man of affairs?”
“Well, she probably would have taken advice about it if she did,” said Mr. Murbles. “Who is her usual advisor?”
Wimsey shook his head.
Wimsey shook his head.
“I don’t think she’d have asked him,” he objected. “Not if she was wise, that is. You see, if she did, and he said she probably wouldn’t get anything unless Miss Dawson either made a will or died before January, 1926, and if after that the old lady did unexpectedly pop off in October, 1925, wouldn’t the solicitor-johnnie feel inclined to ask questions? It wouldn’t be safe, don’t y’know. I ’xpect she went to some stranger and asked a few innocent little questions under another name, what?”
“I don’t think she would have asked him,” he said. “Not if she was smart, anyway. You see, if she did, and he mentioned that she probably wouldn’t get anything unless Miss Dawson made a will or died before January 1926, and then if the old lady unexpectedly passed away in October 1925, wouldn’t the lawyer be curious? That wouldn’t be safe, you know. I bet she went to some stranger and asked a few innocent questions under a different name, right?”
“Probably,” said Mr. Towkington. “You show a remarkable disposition for crime, don’t you, eh?”
"Probably," said Mr. Towkington. "You have a pretty impressive knack for getting into trouble, don't you?"
“Well, if I did go in for it, I’d take reasonable precautions,” retorted Wimsey. “’S wonderful, of course, the tomfool things murderers do do. But I have the highest opinion of Miss Whittaker’s brains. I bet she covered her tracks pretty well.”
“Well, if I were to get involved, I’d definitely take reasonable precautions,” replied Wimsey. “It’s amazing, really, the ridiculous things murderers do do. But I have a lot of respect for Miss Whittaker’s intelligence. I bet she covered her tracks pretty well.”
“You don’t think Mr. Probyn mentioned the matter,” suggested Parker, “the time he went down and tried to get Miss Dawson to make her will.”
“You don’t think Mr. Probyn brought it up,” Parker suggested, “when he went down to try to get Miss Dawson to make her will.”
“I don’t,” said Wimsey, with energy, “but I’m pretty certain he tried to explain matters to the old lady, only she was so terrified of the very idea of a will she wouldn’t let him get a word in. But I fancy old Probyn was too downy a bird to tell the heir that her only chance of gettin’ the dollars was to see that her great-aunt died off before the Act went through. Would you tell anybody that, Mr. Towkington?”
“I don’t,” Wimsey said emphatically, “but I’m pretty sure he tried to explain things to the old lady. The problem was, she was so scared of the idea of a will that she wouldn’t let him say anything. But I think old Probyn was too clever to mention to the heir that her only shot at getting the money was to make sure her great-aunt passed away before the Act went through. Would you tell anyone that, Mr. Towkington?”
“Not if I knew it,” said that gentleman, grinning.
“Not if I knew it,” that guy said, grinning.
“It would be highly undesirable,” agreed Mr. Murbles.
"It wouldn't be a good idea," Mr. Murbles agreed.
“Anyway,” said Wimsey, “we can easily find out. Probyn’s in Italy—I was going to write to him, but perhaps you’d better do it, Murbles. And, in the meanwhile, Charles and I will think up a way to find whoever it was that did give Miss Whittaker an opinion on the matter.”
“Anyway,” said Wimsey, “we can easily figure it out. Probyn’s in Italy—I was going to write to him, but maybe you should do it, Murbles. In the meantime, Charles and I will come up with a way to find out who gave Miss Whittaker an opinion on the matter.”
“You’re not forgetting, I suppose,” said Parker, rather dryly, “that before pinning down a murder to any particular motive, it is usual to ascertain that a murder has been committed? So far, all we know is that, after a careful post-mortem analysis, two qualified doctors have agreed that Miss Dawson died a natural death.”
“You're not forgetting, I hope,” Parker said, a bit sarcastically, “that before attributing a murder to any specific motive, it's standard practice to confirm that a murder actually took place? So far, all we know is that after a thorough autopsy, two qualified doctors have concluded that Miss Dawson died of natural causes.”
“I wish you wouldn’t keep on saying the same thing, Charles. It bores me so. It’s like the Raven never flitting which, as the poet observes, still is sitting, still is sitting, inviting one to heave the pallid bust of Pallas at him and have done with it. You wait till I publish my epoch-making work: The Murderer’s Vade-Mecum, or 101 Ways of Causing Sudden Death. That’ll show you I’m not a man to be trifled with.”
“I wish you wouldn’t keep saying the same thing, Charles. It really bores me. It’s like the Raven that never leaves, which, as the poet notes, is still sitting, still sitting, tempting someone to throw the pale bust of Pallas at him and get it over with. Just wait until I publish my groundbreaking work: The Murderer’s Vade-Mecum, or 101 Ways of Causing Sudden Death. That’ll prove I’m not someone to mess with.”
“Oh, well!” said Parker.
“Oh, well!” Parker said.
But he saw the Chief Commissioner next morning and reported that he was at last disposed to take the Dawson case seriously.
But he saw the Chief Commissioner the next morning and reported that he was finally ready to take the Dawson case seriously.
CHAPTER 15
St. Peter's Temptation
Pierrot: “Scaramel, I am tempted.”
Pierrot: “Scaramel, I'm tempted.”
Scaramel: “Always yield to temptation.”
Scaramel: “Always give in to temptation.”
L. Housman, Prunella
L. Housman, *Prunella*
As Parker came out from the Chief Commissioner’s room, he was caught by an officer.
As Parker walked out of the Chief Commissioner’s office, he was stopped by an officer.
“There’s been a lady on the ’phone to you,” he said. “I told her to ring up at 10:30. It’s about that now.”
“Someone has been on the phone for you,” he said. “I told her to call at 10:30. It's that time now.”
“What name?”
"Which name?"
“A Mrs. Forrest. She wouldn’t say what she wanted.”
“A Mrs. Forrest. She wouldn’t say what she wanted.”
“Odd,” thought Parker. His researches in the matter had been so unfruitful that he had practically eliminated Mrs. Forrest from the Gotobed mystery—merely keeping her filed, as it were, in the back of his mind for future reference. It occurred to him, whimsically, that she had at length discovered the absence of one of her wine-glasses and was ringing him up in a professional capacity. His conjectures were interrupted by his being called to the telephone to answer Mrs. Forrest’s call.
“Strange,” thought Parker. His research on the topic had been so unproductive that he had almost written off Mrs. Forrest from the Gotobed mystery—just keeping her in the back of his mind for possible future reference. He jokingly considered that she might have finally noticed one of her wine glasses was missing and was calling him for assistance. His thoughts were interrupted when he was summoned to the phone to take Mrs. Forrest’s call.
“Is that Detective-Inspector Parker?—I’m so sorry to trouble you, but could you give me Mr. Templeton’s address?”
“Is this Detective-Inspector Parker?—I’m really sorry to bother you, but could you please give me Mr. Templeton’s address?”
“Templeton?” said Parker, momentarily puzzled.
“Templeton?” Parker said, briefly confused.
“Wasn’t it Templeton—the gentleman who came with you to see me?”
“Wasn’t it Templeton—the guy who came with you to see me?”
“Oh, yes, of course—I beg your pardon—I—the matter had slipped my memory. Er—you want his address?”
“Oh, yes, of course—I’m sorry—I—the matter slipped my mind. Uh—you want his address?”
“I have some information which I think he will be glad to hear.”
"I have some news that I think he’ll be happy to hear."
“Oh, yes. You can speak quite freely to me, you know, Mrs. Forrest.”
“Oh, yes. You can talk to me openly, you know, Mrs. Forrest.”
“Not quite freely,” purred the voice at the other end of the wire, “you are rather official, you know. I should prefer just to write to Mr. Templeton privately, and leave it to him to take up with you.”
“Not really freely,” purred the voice at the other end of the wire, “you are quite formal, you know. I would prefer to just write to Mr. Templeton privately and let him handle it with you.”
“I see.” Parker’s brain worked briskly. It might be inconvenient to have Mrs. Forrest writing to Mr. Templeton at 110A, Piccadilly. The letter might not be delivered. Or, if the lady were to take it into her head to call and discovered that Mr. Templeton was not known to the porter, she might take alarm and bottle up her valuable information.
“I see.” Parker’s mind raced. It could be a problem if Mrs. Forrest wrote to Mr. Templeton at 110A, Piccadilly. The letter might not get delivered. Or, if she decided to visit and found out that the porter didn’t know who Mr. Templeton was, she might get scared and hold back her important information.
“I think,” said Parker, “I ought not, perhaps, to give you Mr. Templeton’s address without consulting him. But you could ’phone him—”
“I think,” said Parker, “I probably shouldn’t give you Mr. Templeton’s address without checking with him first. But you could call him—”
“Oh, yes, that would do. Is he in the book?”
“Oh, yes, that would work. Is he in the book?”
“No—but I can give you his private number.”
“No—but I can give you his personal number.”
“Thank you very much. You’ll forgive my bothering you.”
“Thank you so much. I hope you don't mind me bothering you.”
“No trouble at all.” And he named Lord Peter’s number.
“No problem at all.” And he gave Lord Peter’s number.
Having rung off, he waited a moment and then called the number himself.
Having hung up, he waited a moment and then dialed the number himself.
“Look here, Wimsey,” he said, “I’ve had a call from Mrs. Forrest. She wants to write to you. I wouldn’t give the address, but I’ve given her your number, so if she calls and asks for Mr. Templeton, you will remember who you are, won’t you?”
“Listen, Wimsey,” he said, “I got a call from Mrs. Forrest. She wants to write to you. I didn’t give her the address, but I gave her your number, so if she calls and asks for Mr. Templeton, you’ll remember who you are, right?”
“Righty-ho! Wonder what the fair lady wants.”
“Alright! I wonder what the lady wants.”
“It’s probably occurred to her that she might have told a better story, and she wants to work off a few additions and improvements on you.”
“It’s likely she’s realized she could have told a better story, and she wants to tweak a few things and make some improvements with you.”
“Then she’ll probably give herself away. The rough sketch is frequently so much more convincing than the worked-up canvas.”
“Then she’ll probably reveal herself. The rough sketch is often much more convincing than the finished painting.”
“Quite so. I couldn’t get anything out of her myself.”
“Exactly. I couldn’t get anything out of her myself.”
“No. I expect she’s thought it over and decided that it’s rather unusual to employ Scotland Yard to ferret out the whereabouts of errant husbands. She fancies there’s something up, and that I’m a nice soft-headed imbecile whom she can easily pump in the absence of the official Cerberus.”
“No. I think she’s given it some thought and concluded that it’s pretty strange to ask Scotland Yard to track down wandering husbands. She believes something’s going on and that I’m a naive fool she can easily manipulate since the official watchdog isn’t around.”
“Probably. Well, you’ll deal with the matter. I’m going to make a search for that solicitor.”
“Probably. Well, you’ll handle it. I’m going to look for that lawyer.”
“Rather a vague sort of search, isn’t it?”
“It's a pretty vague kind of search, isn’t it?”
“Well, I’ve got an idea which may work out. I’ll let you know if I get any results.”
“Well, I have an idea that might work. I’ll keep you posted if I get any results.”
Mrs. Forrest’s call duly came through in about twenty minutes’ time. Mrs. Forrest had changed her mind. Would Mr. Templeton come round and see her that evening—about 9 o’clock, if that was convenient? She had thought the matter over and preferred not to put her information on paper.
Mrs. Forrest’s call came through in about twenty minutes. She had changed her mind. Would Mr. Templeton come by to see her that evening—around 9 o’clock, if that worked for him? She had thought about it and decided she didn’t want to put her information in writing.
Mr. Templeton would be very happy to come round. He had no other engagement. It was no inconvenience at all. He begged Mrs. Forrest not to mention it.
Mr. Templeton would be very happy to come over. He had no other plans. It was no trouble at all. He asked Mrs. Forrest not to bring it up.
Would Mr. Templeton be so very good as not to tell anybody about his visit? Mr. Forrest and his sleuths were continually on the watch to get Mrs. Forrest into trouble, and the decree absolute was due to come up in a month’s time. Any trouble with the King’s Proctor would be positively disastrous. It would be better if Mr. Templeton would come by Underground to Bond Street, and proceed to the flats on foot, so as not to leave a car standing outside the door or put a taxi-driver into a position to give testimony against Mrs. Forrest.
Could Mr. Templeton please keep his visit confidential? Mr. Forrest and his investigators were always looking for ways to get Mrs. Forrest in trouble, and the final decree was set to be issued in a month. Any issues with the King’s Proctor could be extremely damaging. It would be best if Mr. Templeton took the Underground to Bond Street and walked to the flats, to avoid leaving a car outside the door or putting a taxi driver in a position to testify against Mrs. Forrest.
Mr. Templeton chivalrously promised to obey these directions.
Mr. Templeton gallantly promised to follow these instructions.
Mrs. Forrest was greatly obliged, and would expect him at nine o’clock.
Mrs. Forrest was very grateful and would expect him at nine o'clock.
“Bunter!”
"Bunter!"
“My lord.”
"Sir."
“I am going out to-night. I’ve been asked not to say where, so I won’t. On the other hand, I’ve got a kind of feelin’ that it’s unwise to disappear from mortal ken, so to speak. Anything might happen. One might have a stroke, don’t you know. So I’m going to leave the address in a sealed envelope. If I don’t turn up before to-morrow mornin’, I shall consider myself absolved from all promises, what?”
“I’m going out tonight. I’ve been asked not to say where, so I won’t. On the other hand, I have this feeling that it’s not smart to just vanish, you know? Anything could happen. You could have a stroke, for instance. So, I’m going to leave the address in a sealed envelope. If I don’t show up before tomorrow morning, I’ll consider myself off the hook for any promises, got it?”
“Very good, my lord.”
"Very good, my lord."
“And if I’m not to be found at that address, there wouldn’t be any harm in tryin’—say Epping Forest, or Wimbledon Common.”
“And if you can’t find me at that address, it wouldn’t hurt to try—maybe Epping Forest or Wimbledon Common.”
“Quite so, my lord.”
"Absolutely, my lord."
“By the way, you made the photographs of those finger-prints I brought you some time ago?”
“By the way, did you take the photos of those fingerprints I brought you a while ago?”
“Oh, yes, my lord.”
“Oh, yes, my lord.”
“Because possibly Mr. Parker may be wanting them presently for some inquiries he will be making.”
“Because Mr. Parker might want them soon for some inquiries he’ll be making.”
“I quite understand, my lord.”
“I totally understand, my lord.”
“Nothing whatever to do with my excursion to-night, you understand.”
“It's got nothing to do with my trip tonight, you get it?”
“Certainly not, my lord.”
"Definitely not, my lord."
“And now you might bring me Christie’s catalogue. I shall be attending a sale there and lunching at the club.”
“And now you could bring me the catalogue from Christie’s. I’ll be going to a sale there and having lunch at the club.”
And, detaching his mind from crime, Lord Peter bent his intellectual and financial powers to outbidding and breaking a ring of dealers, an exercise very congenial to his mischievous spirit.
And, shifting his focus away from crime, Lord Peter applied his intelligence and financial skills to outbid and disrupt a group of dealers, a task that aligned perfectly with his playful nature.
Lord Peter duly fulfilled the conditions imposed upon him, and arrived on foot at the block of flats in South Audley Street. Mrs. Forrest, as before, opened the door to him herself. It was surprising, he considered, that, situated as she was, she appeared to have neither maid nor companion. But then, he supposed, a chaperon, however disarming of suspicion in the eyes of the world, might prove venal. On the whole, Mrs. Forrest’s principle was a sound one: no accomplices. Many transgressors, he reflected, had
Lord Peter followed the rules set for him and walked to the apartment building on South Audley Street. Mrs. Forrest opened the door for him again. He found it surprising that, given her situation, she seemed to have neither a maid nor a friend with her. But then again, he thought, a chaperone, while making her look above suspicion to others, could still be corrupted. Overall, Mrs. Forrest’s approach made sense: no accomplices. He considered that many wrongdoers had
“died because they never knew
“died because they never knew”
These simple little rules and few.”
These simple little rules are few.
Mrs. Forrest apologised prettily for the inconvenience to which she was putting Mr. Templeton.
Mrs. Forrest apologized nicely for the trouble she was causing Mr. Templeton.
“But I never know when I am not spied upon,” she said. “It is sheer spite, you know. Considering how my husband has behaved to me, I think it is monstrous—don’t you?”
“But I never know when I'm not being watched,” she said. “It’s pure malice, you know. Given how my husband has treated me, I think it’s outrageous—don’t you?”
Her guest agreed that Mr. Forrest must be a monster, jesuitically, however, reserving the opinion that the monster might be a fabulous one.
Her guest agreed that Mr. Forrest must be a monster, but cleverly added that the monster could also be a fantastic one.
“And now you will be wondering why I have brought you here,” went on the lady. “Do come and sit on the sofa. Will you have whisky or coffee?”
“And now you’re probably wondering why I brought you here,” the lady continued. “Please come and sit on the sofa. Would you like whisky or coffee?”
“Coffee, please.”
"Can I get a coffee?"
“The fact is,” said Mrs. Forrest, “that I’ve had an idea since I saw you. I—you know, having been much in the same position myself” (with a slight laugh) “I felt so much for your friend’s wife.”
“The fact is,” said Mrs. Forrest, “that I’ve had this idea since I met you. I—you know, having been in a similar situation myself” (with a slight laugh) “I felt so much for your friend’s wife.”
“Sylvia,” put in Lord Peter with commendable promptitude. “Oh, yes. Shocking temper and so on, but possibly some provocation. Yes, yes, quite. Poor woman. Feels things—extra sensitive—highly-strung and all that, don’t you know.”
“Sylvia,” Lord Peter interjected promptly. “Oh, yes. Terrible temper and all that, but she might have been provoked. Yes, yes, absolutely. Poor woman. She feels things—very sensitive—highly strung and everything, you know.”
“Quite so.” Mrs. Forrest nodded her fantastically turbanned head. Swathed to the eyebrows in gold tissue, with only two flat crescents of yellow hair plastered over her cheek-bones, she looked, in an exotic smoking-suit of embroidered tissue, like a young prince out of the Arabian Nights. Her heavily ringed hands busied themselves with the coffee-cups.
“Exactly.” Mrs. Forrest nodded her extravagantly turbaned head. Wrapped up to her eyebrows in gold fabric, with just two flat crescents of yellow hair sticking to her cheekbones, she looked, in an exotic smoking suit of embroidered fabric, like a young prince straight out of the Arabian Nights. Her heavily ringed hands fiddled with the coffee cups.
“Well—I felt that your inquiries were really serious, you know, and though, as I told you, it had nothing to do with me, I was interested and mentioned the matter in a letter to—to my friend, you see, who was with me that night.”
“Well—I felt that your questions were truly serious, you know, and even though, as I mentioned, it had nothing to do with me, I was interested and brought it up in a letter to my friend, you see, who was with me that night.”
“Just so,” said Wimsey, taking the cup from her, “yes—er—that was very—er—it was kind of you to be interested.”
“Exactly,” said Wimsey, taking the cup from her, “yes—um—that was very—um—it was nice of you to show interest.”
“He—my friend—is abroad at the moment. My letter had to follow him, and I only got his reply to-day.”
“He—my friend—is overseas right now. My letter had to catch up with him, and I just got his reply today.”
Mrs. Forrest took a sip or two of coffee as though to clear her recollection.
Mrs. Forrest took a couple of sips of coffee as if to refresh her memory.
“His letter rather surprised me. He reminded me that after dinner he had felt the room rather close, and had opened the sitting-room window—that window, there—which overlooks South Audley Street. He noticed a car standing there—a small closed one, black or dark blue or some such colour. And while he was looking idly at it—the way one does, you know—he saw a man and woman come out of this block of flats—not this door, but one or two along to the left—and get in and drive off. The man was in evening dress and he thought it might have been your friend.”
“His letter surprised me a bit. He reminded me that after dinner he felt the room was a bit stuffy, so he opened the sitting-room window—that one there—which looks out over South Audley Street. He noticed a car parked there—a small closed one, either black or dark blue or something like that. While he was idly looking at it, you know how it is, he saw a man and woman come out of this block of flats—not this door, but one or two doors down to the left—and get in and drive off. The man was in evening wear, and he thought it might have been your friend.”
Lord Peter, with his coffee-cup at his lips, paused and listened with great attention.
Lord Peter, holding his coffee cup to his lips, paused and listened intently.
“Was the girl in evening dress, too?”
“Was the girl in evening dress, too?”
“No—that struck my friend particularly. She was in just a plain little dark suit, with a hat on.”
“No—that really caught my friend’s attention. She was wearing a simple little dark suit and a hat.”
Lord Peter recalled to mind as nearly as possible Bertha Gotobed’s costume. Was this going to be real evidence at last?
Lord Peter tried to remember as closely as he could Bertha Gotobed’s outfit. Was this finally going to be actual evidence?
“Th—that’s very interesting,” he stammered. “I suppose your friend couldn’t give any more exact details of the dress?”
“That’s really interesting,” he stammered. “I guess your friend couldn’t provide any more specific details about the dress?”
“No,” replied Mrs. Forrest, regretfully, “but he said the man’s arm was round the girl as though she was feeling tired or unwell, and he heard him say, ‘That’s right—the fresh air will do you good.’ But you’re not drinking your coffee.”
“No,” replied Mrs. Forrest, regretfully, “but he said the man had his arm around the girl like she was feeling tired or unwell, and he heard him say, ‘That’s right—the fresh air will do you good.’ But you’re not drinking your coffee.”
“I beg your pardon—” Wimsey recalled himself with a start. “I was dreamin’—puttin’ two and two together, as you might say. So he was along here at the time—the artful beggar. Oh, the coffee. D’you mind if I put this away and have some without sugar?”
“I’m sorry—” Wimsey snapped back to reality. “I was daydreaming—putting two and two together, as you might say. So he was here at the time—the clever rascal. Oh, the coffee. Do you mind if I put this away and have some without sugar?”
“I’m so sorry. Men always seem to take sugar in black coffee. Give it to me—I’ll empty it away.”
"I'm really sorry. Guys always seem to take sugar in black coffee. Hand it over—I’ll get rid of it."
“Allow me.” There was no slop-basin on the little table, but Wimsey quickly got up and poured the coffee into the window-box outside. “That’s all right. How about another cup for you?”
“Let me handle that.” There wasn’t a garbage bin on the small table, but Wimsey quickly stood up and poured the coffee into the window box outside. “No problem. Would you like another cup?”
“Thank you—I oughtn’t to take it really, it keeps me awake.”
“Thanks—I really shouldn’t take it, it keeps me awake.”
“Just a drop.”
“Just one drop.”
“Oh, well, if you like.” She filled both cups and sat sipping quietly. “Well—that’s all, really, but I thought perhaps I ought to let you know.”
“Oh, sure, if you want.” She poured both cups and sat sipping quietly. “Well—that’s it, really, but I thought I should let you know.”
“It was very good of you,” said Wimsey.
“It was really nice of you,” said Wimsey.
They sat talking a little longer—about plays in Town (“I go out very little, you know, it’s better to keep oneself out of the limelight on these occasions”), and books (“I adore Michael Arlen”). Had she read Young Men in Love yet? No—she had ordered it from the library. Wouldn’t Mr. Templeton have something to eat or drink? Really? A brandy? A liqueur?
They sat chatting a bit longer—about shows in the city (“I hardly go out, you know, it’s better to stay out of the spotlight on these occasions”), and books (“I love Michael Arlen”). Has she read Young Men in Love yet? No—she had requested it from the library. Wouldn’t Mr. Templeton have something to eat or drink? Really? A brandy? A liqueur?
No, thank you. And Mr. Templeton felt he really ought to be slippin’ along now.
No, thank you. And Mr. Templeton felt he really should be leaving now.
“No—don’t go yet—I get so lonely, these long evenings.”
“No—don’t leave yet—I feel so lonely during these long evenings.”
There was a desperate kind of appeal in her voice. Lord Peter sat down again.
There was a desperate kind of urgency in her voice. Lord Peter sat down again.
She began a rambling and rather confused story about her “friend.” She had given up so much for the friend. And now that her divorce was really coming off, she had a terrible feeling that perhaps the friend was not as affectionate as he used to be. It was very difficult for a woman, and life was very hard.
She started telling a long and somewhat jumbled story about her “friend.” She had sacrificed so much for him. And now that her divorce was actually happening, she felt a terrible dread that maybe he wasn’t as caring as he used to be. It was really challenging for a woman, and life felt pretty tough.
And so on.
And so forth.
As the minutes passed, Lord Peter became uncomfortably aware that she was watching him. The words tumbled out—hurriedly, yet lifelessly, like a set task, but her eyes were the eyes of a person who expects something. Something alarming, he decided, yet something she was determined to have. It reminded him of a man waiting for an operation—keyed up to it—knowing that it will do him good—yet shrinking from it with all his senses.
As the minutes went by, Lord Peter felt increasingly uneasy knowing she was watching him. His words came out quickly, but without energy, like a chore he had to complete. Yet her eyes were those of someone who was expecting something. Something unsettling, he thought, but something she was intent on getting. It reminded him of a man waiting for surgery—tense about it—understanding it would benefit him—yet recoiling from it with every fiber of his being.
He kept up his end of the fatuous conversation. Behind a barrage of small-talk, his mind ran quickly to and fro, analysing the position, getting the range. . .
He kept up his part of the silly conversation. Behind a stream of small talk, his mind raced back and forth, assessing the situation, taking stock of everything.
Suddenly he became aware that she was trying—clumsily, stupidly and as though in spite of herself—to get him to make love to her.
Suddenly, he realized that she was clumsily, awkwardly, and almost against her will trying to get him to sleep with her.
The fact itself did not strike Wimsey as odd. He was rich enough, well-bred enough, attractive enough and man of the world enough to have received similar invitations fairly often in his thirty-seven years of life. And not always from experienced women. There had been those who sought experience as well as those qualified to bestow it. But so awkward an approach by a woman who admitted to already possessing a husband and a lover was a phenomenon outside his previous knowledge.
The fact itself didn’t seem strange to Wimsey. He was rich, well-bred, attractive, and worldly enough to have gotten similar invitations fairly often in his thirty-seven years. And not always from experienced women. There had been those looking for experience as well as those who were qualified to give it. But such an awkward approach from a woman who openly acknowledged having both a husband and a lover was something he hadn’t encountered before.
Moreover, he felt that the thing would be a nuisance. Mrs. Forrest was handsome enough, but she had not a particle of attraction for him. For all her make-up and her somewhat outspoken costume, she struck him as spinsterish—even epicene. That was the thing which puzzled him during their previous interview. Parker—a young man of rigid virtue and limited worldly knowledge—was not sensitive to these emanations. But Wimsey had felt her as something essentially sexless, even then. And he felt it even more strongly now. Never had he met a woman in whom “the great It,” eloquently hymned by Mrs. Elinor Glyn, was so completely lacking.
Moreover, he thought the situation would be a hassle. Mrs. Forrest was attractive enough, but she held no appeal for him. Despite all her makeup and her somewhat bold outfit, she came across as rather spinsterish—even androgynous. That was what puzzled him during their earlier meeting. Parker—a young man of strict morals and limited life experience—was unaware of these vibes. But Wimsey sensed something fundamentally sexless about her, even then. And he felt it even more strongly now. He had never encountered a woman in whom “the great It,” so eloquently praised by Mrs. Elinor Glyn, was so completely absent.
Her bare shoulder was against him now, marking his broadcloth with white patches of powder.
Her bare shoulder was pressed against him now, leaving white smudges of powder on his fabric.
Blackmail was the first explanation that occurred to him. The next move would be for the fabulous Mr. Forrest, or someone representing him, to appear suddenly in the doorway, aglow with virtuous wrath and outraged sensibilities.
Blackmail was the first thing that came to his mind. The next step would be for the amazing Mr. Forrest, or someone representing him, to suddenly show up in the doorway, radiating righteous anger and offended feelings.
“A very pretty little trap,” thought Wimsey, adding aloud, “Well, I really must be getting along.”
“A very nice little trap,” thought Wimsey, adding aloud, “Well, I really should be on my way.”
She caught him by the arm.
She grabbed him by the arm.
“Don’t go.”
"Don't leave."
There was no caress in the touch—only a kind of desperation.
There was no affection in the touch—only a sense of desperation.
He thought, “If she really made a practice of this, she would do it better.”
He thought, “If she actually practiced this, she would do it better.”
“Truly,” he said, “I oughtn’t to stay longer. It wouldn’t be safe for you.”
"Honestly," he said, "I shouldn't stay any longer. It wouldn't be safe for you."
“I’ll risk it,” she said.
"I'm willing to take the risk," she said.
A passionate woman might have said it passionately. Or with a brave gaiety. Or challengingly. Or alluringly. Or mysteriously.
A passionate woman might have said it with intensity. Or with bold cheerfulness. Or in a provocative way. Or enticingly. Or enigmatically.
She said it grimly. Her fingers dug at his arm.
She said it seriously. Her fingers dug into his arm.
“Well, damn it all, I’ll risk it,” thought Wimsey. “I must and will know what it’s all about.”
“Well, damn it all, I’ll take the chance,” thought Wimsey. “I have to know what it’s all about.”
“Poor little woman.” He coaxed into his voice the throaty, fatuous tone of the man who is preparing to make an amorous fool of himself.
“Poor little woman.” He lowered his voice into a deep, silly tone of a guy getting ready to make a romantic fool of himself.
He felt her body stiffen as he slipped his arm round her, but she gave a little sigh of relief.
He felt her body tense as he wrapped his arm around her, but she let out a small sigh of relief.
He pulled her suddenly and violently to him, and kissed her mouth with a practised exaggeration of passion.
He suddenly and forcefully pulled her close and kissed her mouth with an exaggerated show of passion.
He knew then. No one who has ever encountered it can ever again mistake that awful shrinking, that uncontrollable revulsion of the flesh against a caress that is nauseous. He thought for a moment that she was going to be actually sick.
He knew then. No one who has ever experienced it can ever again confuse that terrible shrinking, that uncontrollable disgust of the body at a touch that feels repulsive. He briefly thought that she was actually going to be sick.
He released her gently, and stood up—his mind in a whirl, but somehow triumphant. His first instinct had been right, after all.
He let her go gently and stood up—his mind spinning, but somehow feeling victorious. His initial instinct had been correct, after all.
“That was very naughty of me,” he said, lightly. “You made me forget myself. You will forgive me, won’t you?”
“That was really naughty of me,” he said, playfully. “You made me lose my composure. You'll forgive me, right?”
She nodded, shaken.
She nodded, unsettled.
“And I really must toddle. It’s gettin’ frightfully late and all that. Where’s my hat? Ah, yes, in the hall. Now, good-bye, Mrs. Forrest, an’ take care of yourself. An’ thank you ever so much for telling me about what your friend saw.”
“And I really have to go. It’s getting really late and all that. Where’s my hat? Ah, yes, it’s in the hallway. Now, goodbye, Mrs. Forrest, and take care of yourself. And thank you so much for telling me about what your friend saw.”
“You are really going?”
“Are you really going?”
She spoke as though she had lost all hope.
She spoke as if she had lost all hope.
“In God’s name,” thought Wimsey, “what does she want? Does she suspect that Mr. Templeton is not everything that he seems? Does she want me to stay the night so that she can get a look at the laundry-mark on my shirt? Should I suddenly save the situation for her by offering her Lord Peter Wimsey’s visiting-card?”
“In God’s name,” thought Wimsey, “what does she want? Does she suspect that Mr. Templeton isn’t everything he seems? Does she want me to stay the night so she can check the laundry mark on my shirt? Should I suddenly save the day for her by offering my visiting card as Lord Peter Wimsey?”
His brain toyed freakishly with the thought as he babbled his way to the door. She let him go without further words.
His mind played oddly with the thought as he chatted his way to the door. She let him leave without saying anything more.
As he stepped into the hall he turned and looked at her. She stood in the middle of the room, watching him, and on her face was such a fury of fear and rage as turned his blood to water.
As he walked into the hall, he paused and looked at her. She was standing in the center of the room, watching him, and the expression on her face was a mix of fear and anger that made his blood run cold.
CHAPTER 16
A Foolproof Alibi
“Oh, Sammy, Sammy, why vorn’t there an alleybi?” Pickwick Papers
“Oh, Sammy, Sammy, why isn’t there an alibi?” Pickwick Papers
Miss Whittaker and the youngest Miss Findlater had returned from their expedition. Miss Climpson, most faithful of sleuths, and carrying Lord Peter’s letter of instructions in the pocket of her skirt like a talisman, had asked the youngest Miss Findlater to tea.
Miss Whittaker and the youngest Miss Findlater had come back from their trip. Miss Climpson, the most reliable detective, carrying Lord Peter’s letter of instructions in her skirt pocket like a lucky charm, had invited the youngest Miss Findlater for tea.
As a matter of fact, Miss Climpson had become genuinely interested in the girl. Silly affectation and gush, and a parrot-repetition of the shibboleths of the modern school were symptoms that the experienced spinster well understood. They indicated, she thought, a real unhappiness, a real dissatisfaction with the narrowness of life in a country town. And besides this, Miss Climpson felt sure that Vera Findlater was being “preyed upon,” as she expressed it to herself, by the handsome Mary Whittaker. “It would be a mercy for the girl,” thought Miss Climpson, “if she could form a genuine attachment to a young man. It is natural for a schoolgirl to be schwärmerisch—in a young woman of twenty-two it is thoroughly undesirable. That Whittaker woman encourages it—she would, of course. She likes to have someone to admire her and run her errands. And she prefers it to be a stupid person, who will not compete with her. If Mary Whittaker were to marry, she would marry a rabbit.” (Miss Climpson’s active mind quickly conjured up a picture of the rabbit—fair-haired and a little paunchy, with a habit of saying, “I’ll ask the wife.” Miss Climpson wondered why Providence saw fit to create such men. For Miss Climpson, men were intended to be masterful, even though wicked or foolish. She was a spinster made and not born—a perfectly womanly woman.)
Actually, Miss Climpson had become genuinely interested in the girl. Silly pretenses and overly emotional behavior, along with the predictable clichés of the modern crowd, were signs that the experienced spinster easily recognized. They suggested, in her opinion, a real unhappiness and a true dissatisfaction with the confines of life in a small town. Besides that, Miss Climpson was convinced that Vera Findlater was being “taken advantage of,” as she put it to herself, by the attractive Mary Whittaker. “It would be a blessing for the girl,” thought Miss Climpson, “if she could form a real bond with a young man. It's normal for a schoolgirl to be schwärmerisch—but in a woman of twenty-two, it’s completely undesirable. That Whittaker woman encourages it—of course she does. She likes to have someone who admires her and does her favors. And she prefers it to be someone simple, who won’t pose any competition. If Mary Whittaker were to marry, she’d end up with someone like a rabbit.” (Miss Climpson’s active mind quickly imagined the rabbit—light-haired and a bit chubby, with a tendency to say, “I’ll ask the wife.” Miss Climpson wondered why Providence thought it necessary to create such men. For Miss Climpson, men were meant to be assertive, even if they were wicked or foolish. She was a spinster by choice, not by chance—a perfectly feminine woman.)
“But,” thought Miss Climpson, “Mary Whittaker is not of the marrying sort. She is a professional woman by nature. She has a profession, by the way, but she does not intend to go back to it. Probably nursing demands too much sympathy—and one is under the authority of the doctors. Mary Whittaker prefers to control the lives of chicken. ‘Better to reign in hell than serve in heaven.’ Dear me! I wonder if it is uncharitable to compare a fellow-being to Satan. Only in poetry, of course—I daresay that makes it not so bad. At any rate, I am certain that Mary Whittaker is doing Vera Findlater no good.”
“But,” thought Miss Climpson, “Mary Whittaker isn’t the kind of person who gets married. She’s naturally a professional woman. She has a job, but she doesn’t plan on returning to it. Probably nursing requires too much sympathy—and you’re always under the doctors' authority. Mary Whittaker prefers to control the lives of chickens. ‘Better to reign in hell than serve in heaven.’ Goodness! I wonder if it’s unkind to compare someone to Satan. Only in poetry, of course—I guess that makes it a little more acceptable. Anyway, I’m sure that Mary Whittaker isn’t helping Vera Findlater at all.”
Miss Climpson’s guest was very ready to tell about their month in the country. They had toured round at first for a few days, and then they had heard of a delightful poultry farm which was for sale, near Orpington in Kent. So they had gone down to have a look at it, and found that it was to be sold in about a fortnight’s time. It wouldn’t have been wise, of course, to take it over without some inquiries, and by the greatest good fortune they found a dear little cottage to let, furnished, quite close by. So they had taken it for a few weeks, while Miss Whittaker “looked round” and found out about the state of the poultry business in that district, and so on. They had enjoyed it so, and it was delightful keeping house together, right away from all the silly people at home.
Miss Climpson’s guest was eager to share about their month in the countryside. They had started by exploring different places for a few days, and then they heard about a charming poultry farm for sale near Orpington in Kent. So, they went down to check it out and discovered it would be sold in about two weeks. It wouldn’t have been smart, of course, to buy it without doing some research, and by pure luck, they found a lovely little furnished cottage available to rent, really close by. So, they decided to stay there for a few weeks while Miss Whittaker “looked around” and got information about the poultry business in that area, and so on. They had such a great time, and it was wonderful to run a household together, away from all the annoying people back home.
“Of course, I don’t mean you, Miss Climpson. You come from London and are so much more broadminded. But I simply can’t stick the Leahampton lot, nor can Mary.”
“Of course, I don’t mean you, Miss Climpson. You’re from London and are much more open-minded. But I just can’t stand the Leahampton crowd, and neither can Mary.”
“It is very delightful,” said Miss Climpson, “to be free from the conventions, I’m sure—especially if one is in company with a kindred spirit.”
“It’s so refreshing,” said Miss Climpson, “to be free from the norms, I’m sure—especially when you’re with a kindred spirit.”
“Yes—of course Mary and I are tremendous friends, though she is so much cleverer than I am. It’s absolutely settled that we’re to take the farm and run it together. Won’t it be wonderful?”
“Yes—of course Mary and I are great friends, even though she’s way smarter than I am. It’s totally decided that we’re going to take over the farm and run it together. Isn’t that amazing?”
“Won’t you find it rather dull and lonely—just you two girls together? You mustn’t forget that you’ve been accustomed to see quite a lot of young people in Leahampton. Shan’t you miss the tennis-parties, and the young men, and so on?”
“Don't you think it will be a bit dull and lonely—just the two of you girls? You shouldn’t forget that you’re used to being around so many young people in Leahampton. Won’t you miss the tennis parties, the young guys, and all that?”
“Oh, no! If you only knew what a stupid lot they are! Anyway, I’ve no use for men!” Miss Findlater tossed her head. “They haven’t got any ideas. And they always look on women as sort of pets or playthings. As if a woman like Mary wasn’t worth fifty of them! You should have heard that Markham man the other day—talking politics to Mr. Tredgold, so that nobody could get a word in edgeways, and then saying, ‘I’m afraid this is a very dull subject of conversation for you, Miss Whittaker,’ in his condescending way. Mary said in that quiet way of hers, ‘Oh, I think the subject is anything but dull, Mr. Markham.’ But he was so stupid, he couldn’t even grasp that and said, ‘One doesn’t expect ladies to be interested in politics, you know. But perhaps you are one of the modern young ladies who want the flapper’s vote.’ Ladies, indeed! Why are men so insufferable when they talk about ladies?”
“Oh, no! If you only knew what a ridiculous bunch they are! Anyway, I have no use for men!” Miss Findlater tossed her head. “They have no ideas. And they always treat women like they’re pets or toys. As if a woman like Mary wasn’t worth fifty of them! You should have heard that Markham guy the other day—talking politics to Mr. Tredgold, hogging the conversation so that no one could get a word in, and then saying, ‘I’m afraid this is a very dull subject of conversation for you, Miss Whittaker,’ in his condescending way. Mary said in her calm way, ‘Oh, I think the subject is anything but dull, Mr. Markham.’ But he was so dense, he couldn’t even catch on and replied, ‘One doesn’t expect ladies to be interested in politics, you know. But maybe you are one of the modern young ladies who want the flapper’s vote.’ Ladies, really! Why are men so unbearable when they talk about women?”
“I think men are apt to be jealous of women,” replied Miss Climpson, thoughtfully, “and jealousy does make people rather peevish and ill-mannered. I suppose that when one would like to despise a set of people and yet has a horrid suspicion that one can’t genuinely despise them, it makes one exaggerate one’s contempt for them in conversation. That is why, my dear, I am always very careful not to speak sneeringly about men—even though they often deserve it, you know. But if I did, everybody would think I was an envious old maid, wouldn’t they?”
“I think men tend to be jealous of women,” replied Miss Climpson, thoughtfully. “And jealousy does make people quite irritable and rude. I guess when someone wants to look down on a certain group but secretly suspects that they can’t truly look down on them, it causes them to overstate their disdain in conversation. That’s why, my dear, I’m always very careful not to speak negatively about men—even though they often deserve it, you know. But if I did, everyone would think I was an envious old maid, wouldn’t they?”
“Well, I mean to be an old maid, anyhow,” retorted Miss Findlater. “Mary and I have quite decided that. We’re interested in things, not in men.”
“Well, I plan to be an old maid, anyway,” Miss Findlater replied. “Mary and I have totally agreed on that. We’re interested in things, not in guys.”
“You’ve made a good start at finding out how it’s going to work,” said Miss Climpson. “Living with a person for a month is an excellent test. I suppose you had somebody to do the housework for you.”
“You’ve made a good start at figuring out how this is going to work,” said Miss Climpson. “Living with someone for a month is an excellent test. I assume you had someone to handle the housework for you.”
“Not a soul. We did every bit of it, and it was great fun. I’m ever so good at scrubbing floors and laying fires and things, and Mary’s a simply marvellous cook. It was such a change from having the servants always bothering round like they do at home. Of course, it was quite a modern, labour-saving cottage—it belongs to some theatrical people, I think.”
“Not a soul. We did everything ourselves, and it was so much fun. I’m really good at scrubbing floors and starting fires and stuff, and Mary’s an absolutely fantastic cook. It was such a refreshing change from having the servants constantly hovering around like they do at home. Of course, it was a pretty modern, labor-saving cottage—it belongs to some theater folks, I think.”
“And what did you do when you weren’t inquiring into the poultry business?”
“And what did you do when you weren’t looking into the poultry business?”
“Oh, we ran round in the car and saw places and attended markets. Markets are frightfully amusing, with all the funny old farmers and people. Of course, I’d often been to markets before, but Mary made it all so interesting—and then, too, we were picking up hints all the time for our own marketing later on.”
“Oh, we drove around in the car and checked out places and went to markets. Markets are really entertaining, with all the quirky old farmers and people. I had been to markets before, but Mary made it all so interesting—and we were picking up tips all the time for our own marketing later on.”
“Did you run up to Town at all?”
“Did you go up to Town at all?”
“No.”
“No.”
“I should have thought you’d have taken the opportunity for a little jaunt.”
"I would have thought you’d take the chance for a little trip."
“Mary hates Town.”
“Mary dislikes Town.”
“I thought you rather enjoyed a run up now and then.”
“I thought you liked to go for a run every now and then.”
“I’m not keen. Not now. I used to think I was, but I expect that was only the sort of spiritual restlessness one gets when one hasn’t an object in life. There’s nothing in it.”
“I'm not interested. Not right now. I used to believe I was, but I think that was just the kind of spiritual restlessness that happens when you lack direction in life. There's nothing worthwhile in it.”
Miss Findlater spoke with the air of a disillusioned rake, who has sucked life’s orange and found it dead sea fruit. Miss Climpson did not smile. She was accustomed to the rôle of confidante.
Miss Findlater spoke like a disillusioned playboy, who has squeezed life’s orange and discovered it’s just worthless fruit. Miss Climpson didn’t smile. She was used to the role of confidante.
“So you were together—just you two—all the time?”
“So, you two were always together?”
“Every minute of it. And we weren’t bored with one another a bit.”
“Every minute of it. And we weren’t bored with each other at all.”
“I hope your experiment will prove very successful,” said Miss Climpson. “But when you really start on your life together, don’t you think it would be wise to arrange for a few breaks in it? A little change of companionship is good for everybody. I’ve known so many happy friendships spoilt by people seeing too much of one another.”
“I hope your experiment turns out to be really successful,” said Miss Climpson. “But when you actually start your life together, don’t you think it would be smart to plan for a few breaks in it? A little change of companionship is good for everyone. I’ve seen so many happy friendships ruined by people spending too much time together.”
“They couldn’t have been real friendships, then,” asserted the girl, dogmatically. “Mary and I are absolutely happy together.”
“They couldn’t have been real friendships, then,” the girl insisted confidently. “Mary and I are definitely happy together.”
“Still,” said Miss Climpson, “if you don’t mind an old woman giving you a word of warning, I should be inclined not to keep the bow always bent. Suppose Miss Whittaker, for instance, wanted to go off and have a day in Town on her own, say—or go to stay with friends—you would have to learn not to mind that.”
“Still,” said Miss Climpson, “if you don’t mind an old woman giving you a word of warning, I’d suggest not to keep the bow always bent. Suppose Miss Whittaker, for instance, wanted to head out and spend a day in the city by herself, or go visit friends—you’d need to learn not to let that bother you.”
“Of course I shouldn’t mind. Why—” she checked herself. “I mean, I’m quite sure that Mary would be every bit as loyal to me as I am to her.”
“Of course I wouldn’t mind. Why—” she caught herself. “I mean, I’m pretty sure that Mary would be just as loyal to me as I am to her.”
“That’s right,” said Miss Climpson. “The longer I live, my dear, the more certain I become that jealousy is the most fatal of feelings. The Bible calls it ‘cruel as the grave,’ and I’m sure that is so. Absolute loyalty, without jealousy, is the essential thing.”
"That's right," said Miss Climpson. "The longer I live, my dear, the more certain I am that jealousy is the most fatal of feelings. The Bible calls it 'cruel as the grave,' and I believe that's true. Absolute loyalty, without jealousy, is the essential thing."
“Yes. Though naturally one would hate to think that the person one was really friends with was putting another person in one’s place . . . Miss Climpson, you do believe, don’t you, that a friendship ought to be ‘fifty-fifty’?”
“Yes. Though, of course, it would be awful to think that someone you consider a true friend was replacing you with someone else... Miss Climpson, you agree that a friendship should be ‘fifty-fifty’, right?”
“That is the ideal friendship, I suppose,” said Miss Climpson, thoughtfully, “but I think it is a very rare thing. Among women, that is. I doubt very much if I’ve ever seen an example of it. Men, I believe, find it easier to give and take in that way—probably because they have so many outside interests.”
"That’s the perfect friendship, I guess,” said Miss Climpson, thinking it over, “but I think it's a very rare thing. Especially among women, that is. I really doubt I've ever seen one like it. Men, I believe, find it easier to give and take like that—probably because they have so many other interests."
“Men’s friendships—oh yes! I know one hears a lot about them. But half the time, I don’t believe they’re real friendships at all. Men can go off for years and forget all about their friends. And they don’t really confide in one another. Mary and I tell each other all our thoughts and feelings. Men seem just content to think each other good sorts without ever bothering about their inmost selves.”
“Men’s friendships—oh yes! I know people talk about them a lot. But honestly, I don’t think they’re real friendships at all. Men can go for years without thinking about their friends. And they don’t really share their feelings with one another. Mary and I share all our thoughts and emotions. Men seem to be okay just assuming each other are good guys without ever getting into their true selves.”
“Probably that’s why their friendships last so well,” replied Miss Climpson. “They don’t make such demands on one another.”
“Probably that’s why their friendships last so well,” replied Miss Climpson. “They don’t put so much pressure on each other.”
“But a great friendship does make demands,” cried Miss Findlater eagerly. “It’s got to be just everything to one. It’s wonderful the way it seems to colour all one’s thoughts. Instead of being centred in oneself, one’s centred in the other person. That’s what Christian love means—one’s ready to die for the other person.”
“But a true friendship comes with expectations,” Miss Findlater exclaimed enthusiastically. “It has to mean everything to someone. It’s amazing how it changes the way you think. Instead of focusing on yourself, you focus on the other person. That’s what Christian love is all about—being willing to sacrifice for the other person.”
“Well, I don’t know,” said Miss Climpson. “I once heard a sermon about that from a most splendid priest—and he said that that kind of love might become idolatry if one wasn’t very careful. He said that Milton’s remark about Eve—you know, ‘he for God only, she for God in him’—was not congruous with Catholic doctrine. One must get the proportions right, and it was out of proportion to see everything through the eyes of another fellow-creature.”
“Well, I’m not sure,” said Miss Climpson. “I once heard a sermon about this from a really amazing priest—and he said that kind of love could turn into idolatry if you’re not careful. He mentioned Milton’s line about Eve—you know, ‘he for God only, she for God in him’—doesn’t fit with Catholic teaching. You have to get the proportions right, and it’s out of proportion to see everything through the eyes of another human being.”
“One must put God first, of course,” said Miss Findlater, a little formally. “But if the friendship is mutual—that was the point—quite unselfish on both sides, it must be a good thing.”
“One must put God first, of course,” said Miss Findlater, a bit formally. “But if the friendship is mutual—that was the point—completely selfless on both sides, it has to be a good thing.”
“Love is always good, when it’s the right kind,” agreed Miss Climpson, “but I don’t think it ought to be too possessive. One has to train oneself—” she hesitated, and went on courageously—“and in any case, my dear, I cannot help feeling that it is more natural—more proper, in a sense—for a man and woman to be all in all to one another than for two persons of the same sex. Er—after all, it is a—a fruitful affection,” said Miss Climpson, boggling a trifle at this idea, “and—and all that, you know, and I am sure that when the right MAN comes along for you—”
“Love is always good when it’s the right kind,” agreed Miss Climpson, “but I don’t think it should be too possessive. You have to train yourself—” she hesitated, then continued boldly—“and in any case, my dear, I can’t help feeling that it’s more natural—more proper, in a way—for a man and a woman to be everything to each other than for two people of the same sex. Er—after all, it is a—a fruitful affection,” said Miss Climpson, slightly taken aback by this idea, “and—and all that, you know, and I'm sure that when the right MAN comes along for you—”
“Bother the right man!” cried Miss Findlater, crossly. “I do hate that kind of talk. It makes one feel dreadful—like a prize cow or something. Surely, we have got beyond that point of view in these days.”
“Forget the right man!” Miss Findlater yelled, annoyed. “I really can’t stand that kind of conversation. It makes you feel awful—like a prize cow or something. Surely, we’ve moved past that way of thinking nowadays.”
Miss Climpson perceived that she had let her honest zeal outrun her detective discretion. She had lost the goodwill of her informant, and it was better to change the conversation. However, she could assure Lord Peter now of one thing. Whoever the woman was that Mrs. Cropper had seen at Liverpool, it was not Miss Whittaker. The attached Miss Findlater, who had never left her friend’s side, was sufficient guarantee of that.
Miss Climpson realized that her eagerness had gotten the better of her judgment as a detective. She had alienated her informant, and it was time to shift the topic. However, she could now reassure Lord Peter about one thing. Whoever the woman was that Mrs. Cropper had seen in Liverpool, it was definitely not Miss Whittaker. The ever-present Miss Findlater, who had not left her friend's side, was enough proof of that.
CHAPTER 17
The Story of the Country Lawyer
“And he that gives us in these days new lords may give us new laws.” Wither, Contented Man’s Morrice
Whoever provides us with new leaders today may also introduce new laws. From Contented Man’s Morrice
Letter from Mr. Probyn, retired Solicitor, of Villa Bianca, Fiesole, to Mr. Marbles, Solicitor, of Staple Inn.
Letter from Mr. Probyn, retired lawyer, of Villa Bianca, Fiesole, to Mr. Marbles, lawyer, of Staple Inn.
Private and confidential.
Private and confidential.
Dear Sir,
Dear Sir,
I was much interested in your letter relative to the death of Miss Agatha Dawson, late of Leahampton, and will do my best to answer your inquiries as briefly as possible, always, of course, on the understanding that all information as to the affairs of my late client will be treated as strictly confidential. I make an exception, of course, in favor of the police officer you mention in connection with the matter.
I was very interested to receive your letter about the death of Miss Agatha Dawson, formerly of Leahampton, and I will do my best to answer your questions as briefly as possible, always with the understanding that all information regarding my late client's affairs will be treated as strictly confidential. I do make an exception for the police officer you mentioned in relation to the matter.
You wish to know (1) whether Miss Agatha Dawson was aware that it might possibly prove necessary, under the provisions of the new Act, for her to make a testamentary disposition, in order to ensure that her great-niece, Miss Mary Whittaker, should inherit her personal property. (2) Whether I ever urged her to make this testamentary disposition and what her reply was. (3) Whether I had made Miss Mary Whittaker aware of the situation in which she might be placed, supposing her great-aunt to die intestate later than December 31, 1925.
You want to know (1) if Miss Agatha Dawson was aware that, according to the new law, she might need to create a will for her great-niece, Miss Mary Whittaker, to inherit her personal property. (2) If I ever encouraged her to draft this will and what her response was. (3) If I had informed Miss Mary Whittaker about the situation she would face if her great-aunt passed away without a will after December 31, 1925.
In the course of the Spring of 1925, my attention was called by a learned friend to the ambiguity of the wording of certain clauses in the Act, especially in respect of the failure to define the precise interpretation to be placed on the word “Issue.” I immediately passed in review the affairs of my various clients, with a view to satisfying myself that the proper dispositions had been made in each case to avoid misunderstanding and litigation in case of intestacy. I at once realised that Miss Whittaker’s inheritance of Miss Dawson’s property entirely depended on the interpretation given to the clauses in question. I was aware that Miss Dawson was extremely averse from making a will, owing to that superstitious dread of decease which we meet with so frequently in our profession. However, I thought it my duty to make her understand the question and to do my utmost to get a will signed. Accordingly, I went down to Leahampton and laid the matter before her. This was on March the 14th, or thereabouts—I am not certain to the precise day.
During the Spring of 1925, a knowledgeable friend pointed out to me the unclear wording of certain clauses in the Act, particularly the lack of a clear definition for the term “Issue.” I quickly reviewed the situations of my various clients to ensure that the right arrangements were in place to prevent any misunderstandings or legal issues in case of intestacy. I soon realized that Miss Whittaker’s inheritance of Miss Dawson’s property was completely dependent on how the relevant clauses were interpreted. I knew that Miss Dawson was strongly opposed to making a will, due to that superstitious fear of death that we often encounter in our line of work. However, I felt it was my responsibility to explain the issue to her and do everything I could to get a will signed. So, I traveled to Leahampton to discuss the matter with her. This was around March 14th—I’m not sure of the exact day.
Unhappily, I encountered Miss Dawson at a moment when her opposition to the obnoxious idea of making a will was at its strongest. Her doctor had informed her that a further operation would become necessary in the course of the next few weeks, and I could have selected no more unfortunate occasion for intruding the subject of death upon her mind. She resented any such suggestion—there was a conspiracy, she declared, to frighten her into dying under the operation. It appears that that very tactless practitioner of hers had frightened her with a similar suggestion before her previous operation. But she had come through that and she meant to come through this, if only people would not anger and alarm her.
Unfortunately, I encountered Miss Dawson at a time when her resistance to the frightening idea of making a will was at its peak. Her doctor had informed her that she would need another operation in the coming weeks, and I couldn’t have chosen a worse moment to bring up the subject of death. She was furious at any such suggestion—she claimed there was a plot to scare her into dying during the operation. Apparently, her insensitive doctor had terrified her with a similar notion before her last operation. But she got through that one, and she intended to get through this too, as long as people would stop upsetting and frightening her.
Of course, if she had died under the operation, the whole question would have settled itself and there would have been no need of any will. I pointed out that the very reason why I was anxious for the will to be made was that I fully expected her to live on into the following years, and I explained the provisions of the Act once more, as clearly as I could. She retorted that in that case I had no business to come and trouble her about the question at all. It would be time enough when the Act was passed.
Of course, if she had died during the operation, the whole issue would have resolved itself and there wouldn't have been a need for a will. I pointed out that the reason I was so eager to get the will done was that I fully expected her to live for several more years, and I explained the provisions of the Act again, as clearly as I could. She shot back that in that case, I shouldn't have bothered her about it at all. It would be time enough once the Act passed.
Naturally, the fool of a doctor had insisted that she was not to be told what her disease was—they always do—and she was convinced that the next operation would make all right and that she would live for years. When I ventured to insist—giving as my reason that we men of laws always preferred to be on the safe and cautious side, she became exceedingly angry with me, and practically ordered me out of the house. A few days afterwards I received a letter from her, complaining of my impertinence, and saying that she could no longer feel any confidence in a person who treated her with such inconsiderate rudeness. At her request, I forwarded all her private papers in my possession to Mr. Hodgson, of Leahampton, and I have not held any communication with any member of the family since that date.
Of course, the foolish doctor had insisted that she shouldn't be told what her illness was—they always do—and she believed that the next surgery would fix everything and that she would live for many years. When I tried to insist—explaining that we lawyers prefer to be safe and cautious—she became extremely angry with me and practically kicked me out of the house. A few days later, I received a letter from her, complaining about my rudeness and saying that she could no longer trust someone who treated her with such thoughtless disrespect. At her request, I sent all her private papers in my possession to Mr. Hodgson in Leahampton, and I haven't communicated with any family member since then.
This answers your first and second questions. With regard to the third: I certainly did not think it proper to inform Miss Whittaker that her inheritance might depend upon her great-aunt’s either making a will or else dying before December 31, 1925. While I know nothing to the young lady’s disadvantage, I have always held it inadvisable that persons should know too exactly how much they stand to gain by the unexpected decease of other persons. In case of any unforeseen accident, the heirs may find themselves in an equivocal position, where the fact of their possessing such knowledge might—if made public—be highly prejudicial to their interests. The most that I thought it proper to say was that if at any time Miss Dawson should express a wish to see me, I should like to be sent for without delay. Of course, the withdrawal of Miss Dawson’s affairs from my hands put it out of my power to interfere any further.
This answers your first and second questions. As for the third: I definitely didn’t think it appropriate to inform Miss Whittaker that her inheritance might depend on whether her great-aunt makes a will or passes away before December 31, 1925. While I don’t know of anything that would reflect poorly on the young lady, I’ve always believed it’s unwise for people to know exactly how much they could gain from someone else’s unexpected death. If there were to be any unforeseen incident, the heirs might find themselves in a tricky situation where having that knowledge could—if it got out—seriously harm their interests. The most I thought appropriate to mention was that if Miss Dawson ever wanted to see me, I’d like to be informed right away. Of course, since Miss Dawson’s affairs were taken out of my hands, I could no longer intervene.
In October 1925, feeling that my health was not what it had been, I retired from business and came to Italy. In this country the English papers do not always arrive regularly, and I missed the announcement of Miss Dawson’s death. That it should have occurred so suddenly and under circumstances somewhat mysterious, is certainly interesting.
In October 1925, feeling that my health wasn't what it used to be, I retired from business and moved to Italy. Here, the English newspapers don't always arrive on time, and I missed the news of Miss Dawson’s death. It's certainly intriguing that it happened so suddenly and under somewhat mysterious circumstances.
You say further that you would be glad of my opinion on Miss Agatha Dawson’s mental condition at the time when I last saw her. It was perfectly clear and competent—in so far as she was ever competent to deal with business. She was in no way gifted to grapple with legal problems, and I had extreme difficulty in getting her to understand what the trouble was with regard to the new Property Act. Having been brought up all her life to the idea that property went of right to the next of kin, she found it inconceivable that this state of things should ever alter. She assured me that the law would never permit the Government to pass such an Act. When I had reluctantly persuaded her that it would, she was quite sure that no court would be wicked enough to interpret the Act so as to give the money to anybody but Miss Whittaker, when she was clearly the proper person to have it. “Why should the Duchy of Lancaster have any right to it?” she kept on saying. “I don’t even know the Duke of Lancaster.” She was not a particularly sensible woman, and in the end I was not at all sure that I had made her comprehend the situation—quite apart from the dislike she had of pursuing the subject. However, there is no doubt that she was then quite compos mentis. My reason for urging her to make the will before her final operation was, of course, that I feared she might subsequently lose the use of her faculties, or—which comes to the same thing from a business point of view—might have to be kept continually under the influence of opiates.
You also asked for my thoughts on Miss Agatha Dawson's mental state when I last saw her. It was perfectly clear and competent—at least to the extent that she was ever able to handle business. She wasn’t equipped to tackle legal issues, and I really struggled to make her understand the problems concerning the new Property Act. Having been raised with the belief that property automatically went to the next of kin, she found it unimaginable that this could ever change. She confidently told me that the law would never allow the Government to pass such an Act. Once I reluctantly convinced her that it would, she was absolutely certain that no court would be cruel enough to interpret the Act in a way that would give the money to anyone but Miss Whittaker, since she was clearly the rightful person to receive it. “Why should the Duchy of Lancaster have any claim to it?” she repeatedly asked. “I don’t even know the Duke of Lancaster.” She wasn’t particularly sensible, and in the end, I wasn’t sure that I managed to help her understand the situation—let alone her aversion to discussing the topic. However, there’s no doubt that she was completely compos mentis at that time. My reason for urging her to write the will before her final operation was that I worried she might later lose her mental faculties, or—which is the same thing from a business perspective—might need to be kept under heavy medication.
Trusting that you will find here the information you require,
Trusting that you will find the information you need here,
I remain, Yours faithfully, Thos. Probyn.
I remain, Yours faithfully, Thos. Probyn.
Mr. Murbles read this letter through twice, very thoughtfully. To even his cautious mind, the thing began to look like the makings of a case. In his neat, elderly hand, he wrote a little note to Detective-Inspector Parker, begging him to call at Staple Inn at his earliest convenience.
Mr. Murbles read this letter twice, thinking deeply about it. Even for his careful nature, this seemed to be shaping up into a situation. In his tidy, older handwriting, he wrote a short note to Detective-Inspector Parker, asking him to come by Staple Inn as soon as he could.
Mr. Parker, however, was experiencing nothing at that moment but inconvenience. He had been calling on solicitors for two whole days, and his soul sickened at the sight of a brass plate. He glanced at the long list in his hand, and distastefully counted up the scores of names that still remained unticked.
Mr. Parker, however, was feeling nothing but inconvenience at that moment. He had been visiting lawyers for two whole days, and he felt sick just seeing a brass nameplate. He looked at the long list in his hand and grimly counted the many names that were still unchecked.
Parker was one of those methodical, painstaking people whom the world could so ill spare. When he worked with Wimsey on a case, it was an understood thing that anything lengthy, intricate, tedious and soul-destroying was done by Parker. He sometimes felt that it was irritating of Wimsey to take this so much for granted. He felt so now. It was a hot day. The pavements were dusty. Pieces of paper blew about the streets. Buses were grilling outside and stuffy inside. The Express Dairy, where Parker was eating a hurried lunch, seemed full of the odours of fried plaice and boiling tea-urns. Wimsey, he knew, was lunching at his club, before running down with Freddy Arbuthnot to see the New Zealanders at somewhere or other. He had seen him—a vision of exquisite pale grey, ambling gently along Pall Mall. Damn Wimsey! Why couldn’t he have let Miss Dawson rest quietly in her grave? There she was, doing no harm to anybody—and Wimsey must insist on prying into her affairs and bringing the inquiry to such a point that Parker simply had to take official notice of it. Oh well! he supposed he must go on with these infernal solicitors.
Parker was one of those methodical, detail-oriented people that the world could hardly afford to lose. When he teamed up with Wimsey on a case, it was a given that anything complex, lengthy, tedious, and downright exhausting fell to Parker. He sometimes found it frustrating that Wimsey took this so much for granted. He felt that way now. It was a hot day. The sidewalks were dusty. Bits of paper blew around the streets. Buses were roasting outside and stuffy inside. The Express Dairy, where Parker was grabbing a quick lunch, reeked of fried fish and boiling tea kettles. He knew Wimsey was having lunch at his club before heading off with Freddy Arbuthnot to catch the New Zealanders at some venue or another. He had seen Wimsey—a vision in soft pale grey, strolling leisurely down Pall Mall. Damn Wimsey! Why couldn’t he have let Miss Dawson rest in peace? There she was, causing no trouble for anyone—and Wimsey had to insist on digging into her affairs and pushing the inquiry to a point where Parker had no choice but to take official notice of it. Oh well! he figured he’d have to keep dealing with these damn lawyers.
He was proceeding on a system of his own, which might or might not prove fruitful. He had reviewed the subject of the new Property Act, and decided that if and when Miss Whittaker had become aware of its possible effect on her own expectations, she would at once consider taking legal advice.
He was following his own approach, which could either succeed or fail. He had looked into the topic of the new Property Act and concluded that if and when Miss Whittaker realized how it could impact her expectations, she would immediately think about getting legal advice.
Her first thought would no doubt be to consult a solicitor in Leahampton, and unless she already had the idea of foul play in her mind, there was nothing to deter her from doing so. Accordingly, Parker’s first move had been to run down to Leahampton and interview the three firms of solicitors there. All three were able to reply quite positively that they had never received such an inquiry from Miss Whittaker, or from anybody, during the year 1925. One solicitor, indeed—the senior partner of Hodgson & Hodgson, to whom Miss Dawson had entrusted her affairs after her quarrel with Mr. Probyn—looked a little oddly at Parker when he heard the question.
Her first thought would likely be to consult a lawyer in Leahampton, and unless she already suspected foul play, there was nothing stopping her from doing so. So, Parker’s first move was to rush down to Leahampton and talk to the three law firms there. All three confirmed that they had never received any inquiry from Miss Whittaker, or anyone else, in 1925. One lawyer, the senior partner of Hodgson & Hodgson, to whom Miss Dawson had handed her affairs after her fallout with Mr. Probyn, gave Parker a strange look when he heard the question.
“I assure you, Inspector,” he said, “that if the point had been brought to my notice in such a way, I should certainly have remembered it, in the light of subsequent events.”
“I assure you, Inspector,” he said, “that if it had been brought to my attention that way, I definitely would have remembered it, considering what happened later.”
“The matter never crossed your mind, I suppose,” said Parker, “when the question arose of winding up the estate and proving Miss Whittaker’s claim to inherit?”
“The matter never crossed your mind, I guess,” said Parker, “when it came up about settling the estate and proving Miss Whittaker’s claim to inherit?”
“I can’t say it did. Had there been any question of searching for next-of-kin it might—I don’t say it would—have occurred to me. But I had a very clear history of the family connections from Mr. Probyn, the death took place nearly two months before the Act came into force, and the formalities all went through more or less automatically. In fact, I never thought about the Act one way or another in that connection.”
“I can’t say it did. If there had been any reason to look for next-of-kin, it might—I’m not saying it definitely would—have crossed my mind. But I had a pretty clear understanding of the family connections from Mr. Probyn, the death happened almost two months before the Act went into effect, and the formalities were handled pretty much automatically. Actually, I never thought about the Act at all in that context.”
Parker said he was not surprised to hear it, and favoured Mr. Hodgson with Mr. Towkington’s learned opinion on the subject, which interested Mr. Hodgson very much. And that was all he got at Leahampton, except that he fluttered Miss Climpson very much by calling upon her and hearing all about her interview with Vera Findlater. Miss Climpson walked to the station with him, in the hope that they might meet Miss Whittaker—“I am sure you would be interested to see her”—but they were unlucky. On the whole, thought Parker, it might be just as well. After all, though he would like to see Miss Whittaker, he was not particularly keen on her seeing him, especially in Miss Climpson’s company. “By the way,” he said to Miss Climpson, “you had better explain me in some way to Mrs. Budge, or she may be a bit inquisitive.”
Parker said he wasn't surprised to hear it and shared Mr. Towkington’s thoughtful opinion on the matter with Mr. Hodgson, which really interested him. That was all he got at Leahampton, besides the fact that he really made Miss Climpson flutter by visiting her and hearing all about her meeting with Vera Findlater. Miss Climpson walked to the station with him, hoping they might run into Miss Whittaker—“I’m sure you would be interested to see her”—but they weren't lucky. Overall, Parker thought it might be for the best. Although he would like to see Miss Whittaker, he wasn't particularly eager for her to see him, especially with Miss Climpson around. “By the way,” he told Miss Climpson, “you should explain who I am to Mrs. Budge, or she might get a little curious.”
“But I have,” replied Miss Climpson, with an engaging giggle, “when Mrs. Budge said there was a Mr. Parker to see me, of course I realised at once that she mustn’t know who you were, so I said, quite quickly, ‘Mr. Parker! Oh, that must be my nephew Adolphus.’ You don’t mind being Adolphus, do you? It’s funny, but that was the only name that came into my mind at the moment. I can’t think why, for I’ve never known an Adolphus.”
“But I have,” replied Miss Climpson, with a charming giggle, “when Mrs. Budge said there was a Mr. Parker here to see me, I immediately figured out that she mustn’t know who you were, so I said, pretty quickly, ‘Mr. Parker! Oh, that must be my nephew Adolphus.’ You don’t mind being Adolphus, right? It’s funny, but that was the only name that popped into my head at that moment. I can’t think why, since I’ve never actually known an Adolphus.”
“Miss Climpson,” said Parker, solemnly, “you are a marvellous woman, and I wouldn’t mind even if you’d called me Marmaduke.”
“Miss Climpson,” said Parker, seriously, “you’re an amazing woman, and I wouldn’t mind even if you called me Marmaduke.”
So here he was, working out his second line of inquiry. If Miss Whittaker did not go to a Leahampton solicitor, to whom would she go? There was Mr. Probyn, of course, but he did not think she would have selected him. She would not have known him at Crofton, of course—she had never actually lived with her great-aunts. She had met him the day he came down to Leahampton to see Miss Dawson. He had not then taken her into his confidence about the object of his visit, but she must have known from what her aunt said that it had to do with the making of a will. In the light of her new knowledge, she would guess that Mr. Probyn had then had the Act in his mind, and had not thought fit to trust her with the facts. If she asked him now, he would probably reply that Miss Dawson’s affairs were no longer in his hands, and refer her to Mr. Hodgson. And besides, if she asked the question and anything were to happen—Mr. Probyn might remember it. No, she would not have approached Mr. Probyn.
So here he was, working on his second line of inquiry. If Miss Whittaker didn’t go to a Leahampton solicitor, who would she go to? There was Mr. Probyn, of course, but he didn’t think she would have chosen him. She wouldn’t have known him at Crofton, since she had never actually lived with her great-aunts. She had met him the day he came down to Leahampton to see Miss Dawson. At that point, he hadn’t shared the reason for his visit with her, but she must have inferred from what her aunt said that it had to do with making a will. Given her new understanding, she would guess that Mr. Probyn had the Act in mind then and didn’t think it was necessary to share the details with her. If she asked him now, he would probably say that Miss Dawson’s affairs were no longer his responsibility and direct her to Mr. Hodgson. Plus, if she asked the question and something happened—Mr. Probyn might remember it. No, she wouldn’t have approached Mr. Probyn.
What then?
What now?
To the person who has anything to conceal—to the person who wants to lose his identity as one leaf among the leaves of a forest—to the person who asks no more than to pass by and be forgotten, there is one name above others which promises a haven of safety and oblivion. London. Where no one knows his neighbour. Where shops do not know their customers. Where physicians are suddenly called to unknown patients whom they never see again. Where you may lie dead in your house for months together unmissed and unnoticed till the gas-inspector comes to look at the meter. Where strangers are friendly and friends are casual. London, whose rather untidy and grubby bosom is the repository of so many odd secrets. Discreet, incurious and all-enfolding London.
To anyone who has something to hide—to someone who wants to disappear like a leaf in a forest—to someone who just wants to go unnoticed and be forgotten, there's one city that offers a promise of safety and anonymity: London. A place where no one knows their neighbors. Where shops don’t recognize their customers. Where doctors are suddenly called to patients they’ll never see again. Where you could lie dead in your home for months without anyone noticing until the gas inspector comes to check the meter. Where strangers are warm and friends are distant. London, with its messy and gritty charm, holds countless odd secrets. Discreet, indifferent, and all-encompassing London.
Not that Parker put it that way to himself. He merely thought, “Ten to one she’d try London. They mostly think they’re safer there.”
Not that Parker thought of it like that. He just thought, “Chances are she’d try London. Most people think they’re safer there.”
Miss Whittaker knew London, of course. She had trained at the Royal Free. That meant she would know Bloomsbury better than any other district. For nobody knew better than Parker how rarely Londoners move out of their own particular little orbit. Unless, of course, she had at some time during her time at the hospital been recommended to a solicitor in another quarter, the chances were that she would have gone to a solicitor in the Bloomsbury or Holborn district.
Miss Whittaker knew London well, of course. She had trained at the Royal Free. That meant she would know Bloomsbury better than any other area. Because no one understood better than Parker how rarely Londoners step out of their own little bubble. Unless, of course, she had been recommended to a lawyer in another part of the city during her time at the hospital, it was likely that she would have gone to a lawyer in the Bloomsbury or Holborn area.
Unfortunately for Parker, this is a quarter which swarms with solicitors. Gray’s Inn Road, Gray’s Inn itself, Bedford Row, Holborn, Lincoln’s Inn—the brass plates grow all about as thick as blackberries.
Unfortunately for Parker, this is a district filled with lawyers. Gray’s Inn Road, Gray’s Inn itself, Bedford Row, Holborn, Lincoln’s Inn—the brass plates are everywhere, as numerous as blackberries.
Which was why Parker was feeling so hot, tired and fed-up that June afternoon.
Which is why Parker was feeling so hot, tired, and fed up that June afternoon.
With an impatient grunt he pushed away his eggy plate, paid-at-the-desk-please, and crossed the road towards Bedford Row, which he had marked down as his portion for the afternoon.
With an impatient grunt, he pushed away his plate of eggs, paid at the desk, and crossed the street toward Bedford Row, which he had set aside as his destination for the afternoon.
He started at the first solicitor’s he came to, which happened to be the office of one J. F. Trigg. He was lucky. The youth in the outer office informed him that Mr. Trigg had just returned from lunch, was disengaged, and would see him. Would he walk in?
He started at the first law office he found, which happened to be run by J. F. Trigg. He was fortunate. The young person in the reception area told him that Mr. Trigg had just come back from lunch, was available, and would see him. Would he like to go in?
Mr. Trigg was a pleasant, fresh-faced man in his early forties. He begged Mr. Parker to be seated and asked what he could do for him.
Mr. Trigg was a friendly, youthful-looking man in his early forties. He urged Mr. Parker to take a seat and asked how he could help him.
For the thirty-seventh time, Parker started on the opening gambit which he had devised to suit his purpose.
For the thirty-seventh time, Parker began the opening move he had created to fit his needs.
“I am only temporarily in London, Mr. Trigg, and finding I needed legal advice, I was recommended to you by a man I met in a restaurant. He did give me his name, but it has escaped me, and anyway, it’s of no great importance, is it? The point is this. My wife and I have come up to Town to see her great-aunt, who is in a very bad way. In fact, she isn’t expected to live.
“I’m only here in London for a short time, Mr. Trigg, and needing legal advice, I was referred to you by a guy I met in a restaurant. He did tell me his name, but I can’t remember it, and honestly, it’s not that important, right? The thing is this. My wife and I came up to the city to visit her great-aunt, who isn’t doing well at all. In fact, they don’t expect her to make it.”
“Well, now, the old lady has always been fond of my wife, don’t you see, and it has always been an understood thing that Mrs. Parker was to come into her money when she died. It’s quite a tidy bit, and we have been—I won’t say looking forward to it, but in a kind of mild way counting on it as something for us to retire upon later on. You understand. There aren’t any other relations at all, so, though the old lady has often talked about making a will, we didn’t worry much, one way or the other, because we took it for granted my wife would come in for anything there was. But we were talking about it to a friend yesterday, and he took us rather aback by saying that there was a new law or something, and that if my wife’s great-aunt hadn’t made a will we shouldn’t get anything at all. I think he said it would all go to the Crown. I didn’t think that could be right and told him so, but my wife is a bit nervous—there are the children to be considered, you see—and she urged me to get legal advice, because her great-aunt may go off at any minute, and we don’t know whether there is a will or not. Now, how does a great-niece stand under the new arrangements?”
"Well, the old lady has always liked my wife, you know, and it’s been understood that Mrs. Parker would inherit her money when she passed away. It’s a decent sum, and we have been—let’s just say we’ve been kind of counting on it for our retirement down the road. You get what I'm saying. There aren’t any other relatives, so even though the old lady has talked about making a will, we didn’t worry much about it because we figured my wife would get whatever was left. However, we were discussing this with a friend yesterday, and he surprised us by mentioning that there’s a new law or something, which means if my wife’s great-aunt didn’t write a will, we wouldn’t inherit anything at all. I think he said it would all go to the Crown. I didn’t believe that could be true and told him so, but my wife is a bit anxious—considering the kids, you see—and she insisted that I seek legal advice, since her great-aunt could pass away at any moment, and we don’t know if there’s a will or not. So, how does a great-niece fit into the new regulations?"
“The point has not been made very clear,” said Mr. Trigg, “but my advice to you is, to find out whether a will has been made and if not, to get one made without delay if the testatrix is capable of making one. Otherwise I think there is a very real danger of your wife’s losing her inheritance.”
“The point hasn’t been made very clear,” said Mr. Trigg, “but my advice to you is to find out if a will has been made. If not, make sure one is created right away if the person making the will is able to do so. Otherwise, I think there’s a real risk that your wife could lose her inheritance.”
“You seem quite familiar with the question,” said Parker, with a smile; “I suppose you are always being asked it since this new Act came in?”
“You seem pretty familiar with the question,” Parker said, smiling. “I guess you get asked it all the time since this new Act was introduced?”
“I wouldn’t say ‘always.’ It is comparatively rare for a great-niece to be left as sole next-of-kin.”
“I wouldn’t say ‘always.’ It’s pretty uncommon for a great-niece to be the only next of kin.”
“Is it? Well, yes, I should think it must be. Do you remember being asked that question in the summer of 1925, Mr. Trigg?”
“Is it? Well, yeah, I think it probably is. Do you remember being asked that question in the summer of 1925, Mr. Trigg?”
A most curious expression came over the solicitor’s face—it looked almost like alarm.
A very curious look crossed the solicitor's face—it almost seemed like alarm.
“What makes you ask that?”
"What makes you say that?"
“You need have no hesitation in answering,” said Parker, taking out his official card. “I am a police officer and have a good reason for asking. I put the legal point to you first as a problem of my own, because I was anxious to have your professional opinion first.”
“You don’t need to hesitate in answering,” said Parker, pulling out his official card. “I’m a police officer and have a good reason for asking. I brought up the legal issue as a personal problem because I wanted to get your professional opinion first.”
“I see. Well, Inspector, in that case I suppose I am justified in telling you all about it. I was asked that question in June, 1925.”
“I see. Well, Inspector, in that case, I guess I'm justified in telling you everything about it. I was asked that question in June, 1925.”
“Do you remember the circumstances?”
"Do you remember what happened?"
“Clearly. I am not likely to forget them—or rather, the sequel to them.”
“Of course. I'm not going to forget them—or more specifically, what happened next.”
“That sounds interesting. Will you tell the story in your own way and with all the details you can remember?”
"That sounds interesting. Can you tell the story in your own way and include all the details you remember?"
“Certainly. Just a moment.” Mr. Trigg put his head out into the outer office. “Badcock, I am engaged with Mr. Parker and can’t see anybody. Now, Mr. Parker, I am at your service. Won’t you smoke?”
“Sure thing. Just a sec.” Mr. Trigg leaned out into the outer office. “Badcock, I’m busy with Mr. Parker and can’t see anyone. Now, Mr. Parker, I’m here for you. Would you like to smoke?”
Parker accepted the invitation and lit up his well-worn briar, while Mr. Trigg, rapidly smoking cigarette after cigarette, unfolded his remarkable story.
Parker accepted the invitation and lit up his well-used briar pipe, while Mr. Trigg, quickly going through one cigarette after another, shared his incredible story.
CHAPTER 18
The London Lawyer's Tale
“I who am given to novel-reading, how often have I gone out with the doctor when the stranger has summoned him to visit the unknown patient in the lonely house. . . . This Strange Adventure may lead, in a later chapter, to the revealing of a mysterious crime.” The Londoner
I, who love reading novels, how many times have I gone out with the doctor when a stranger called him to visit an unknown patient in an isolated house... This strange adventure might, in a future chapter, reveal a mysterious crime. The Londoner
“I think,” said Mr. Trigg, “that it was on the 15th, or 16th June, 1925, that a lady called to ask almost exactly the same question that you have done—only that she represented herself as inquiring on behalf of a friend whose name she did not mention. Yes—I think I can describe her pretty well. She was tall and handsome, with a very clear skin, dark hair and blue eyes—an attractive girl. I remember that she had very fine brows, rather straight, and not much colour in her face, and she was dressed in something summery but very neat. I should think it would be called an embroidered linen dress—I am not an expert on those things—and a shady white hat of panama straw.”
“I think,” said Mr. Trigg, “that it was around June 15th or 16th, 1925, when a woman came to ask almost the exact same question you just did—except she said she was asking for a friend whose name she didn’t mention. Yes—I believe I can describe her pretty well. She was tall and attractive, with clear skin, dark hair, and blue eyes—a good-looking girl. I remember she had very nice eyebrows, fairly straight, and not much color in her face. She was wearing something summery but very neat. I’d say it was an embroidered linen dress—I’m no expert on those things—and a stylish white hat made of Panama straw.”
“Your recollection seems very clear,” said Parker.
“Your memory seems really clear,” said Parker.
“It is; I have rather a good memory; besides, I saw her on other occasions, as you shall hear.
“It is; I have a pretty good memory; besides, I've seen her on other occasions, as you will hear.
“At this first visit she told me—much as you did—that she was only temporarily in Town, and had been casually recommended to me. I told her that I should not like to answer her question off-hand. The Act, you may remember, had only recently passed its Final Reading, and I was by no means up in it. Besides, from just skimming through it, I had convinced myself that various important questions were bound to crop up.
“At this first visit, she told me—just like you did—that she was only in town for a short time and had been casually recommended to me. I told her I wouldn’t want to answer her question right away. The Act, as you might recall, had only recently passed its Final Reading, and I wasn't very familiar with it. Besides, from just skimming through it, I had convinced myself that several important questions were sure to come up."
“I told the lady—Miss Grant was the name she gave, by the way—that I should like to take counsel’s opinion before giving her any advice, and asked if she could call again the following day. She said she could, rose and thanked me, offering me her hand. In taking it, I happened to notice rather an odd scar, running across the backs of all the fingers—rather as though a chisel or something had slipped at some time. I noticed it quite idly, of course, but it was lucky for me I did.
“I told the woman—Miss Grant was the name she used, by the way—that I’d like to get some advice from my lawyer before giving her any guidance and asked if she could come back the next day. She said she could, stood up, and thanked me, offering me her hand. As I took it, I happened to notice a strange scar running across the backs of all her fingers—kind of like a chisel or something had slipped at some point. I noticed it casually, of course, but it turned out to be lucky for me that I did.
“Miss Grant duly turned up the next day. I had looked up a very learned friend in the interval, and gave her the same opinion that I gave you just now. She looked rather concerned about it—in fact, almost more annoyed than concerned.
“Miss Grant showed up the next day as expected. During the meantime, I consulted a very knowledgeable friend and shared the same opinion I just gave you. She seemed quite worried about it—actually, she looked more annoyed than worried.”
“‘It seems rather unfair,’ she said, ‘that people’s family money should go away to the Crown like that. After all, a great-niece is quite a near relation, really.’
“‘It seems pretty unfair,’ she said, ‘that people's family money should go to the Crown like that. After all, a great-niece is actually a pretty close relative, really.’”
“I replied that, provided the great-niece could call witnesses to prove that the deceased had always had the intention of leaving her the money, the Crown would, in all probability, allot the estate, or a suitable proportion of it, in accordance with the wishes of the deceased. It would, however, lie entirely within the discretion of the court to do so or not, and, of course, if there had been any quarrel or dispute about the matter at any time, the judge might take an unfavourable view of the great-niece’s application.’
“I replied that if the great-niece could bring witnesses to show that the deceased always intended to leave her the money, the Crown would likely distribute the estate, or a fair portion of it, according to the deceased's wishes. However, it would be entirely up to the court’s discretion to decide whether to do this or not, and, of course, if there had been any arguments or disputes about the matter at any point, the judge might look unfavorably on the great-niece’s request.”
“‘In any case,’ I added, ‘I don’t know that the great-niece is excluded under the Act—I only understand that she may be. In any case, there are still six months before the Act comes into force, and many things may happen before then.’
“‘Anyway,’ I added, ‘I don’t know if the great-niece is excluded under the Act—I just understand that she may be. Regardless, there are still six months before the Act takes effect, and a lot can happen before then.’”
“‘You mean that Auntie may die,’ she said, ‘but she’s not really dangerously ill—only mental, as Nurse calls it.’
“‘You mean Auntie might die,’ she said, ‘but she’s not really in any serious danger—just mentally, as the nurse puts it.’”
“Anyhow, she went away then after paying my fee, and I noticed that the ‘friend’s great-aunt’ had suddenly become ‘Auntie,’ and decided that my client felt a certain personal interest in the matter.”
“Anyway, she left after paying my fee, and I noticed that the ‘friend’s great-aunt’ had suddenly turned into ‘Auntie,’ which made me think that my client had a personal stake in the situation.”
“I fancy she had,” said Parker. “When did you see her again?”
“I think she did,” said Parker. “When did you see her again?”
“Oddly enough, I ran across her in the following December. I was having a quick and early dinner in Soho, before going on to a show. The little place I usually patronise was very full, and I had to sit at a table where a woman was already seated. As I muttered the usual formula about ‘Was anybody sitting there,’ she looked up, and I promptly recognised my client.
“Strangely enough, I bumped into her the following December. I was having a quick, early dinner in Soho before heading to a show. The little place I usually go to was really crowded, so I had to sit at a table where a woman was already seated. As I mumbled the typical line, ‘Is anyone sitting there?’ she looked up, and I quickly recognized my client.”
“‘Why, how do you do, Miss Grant?’ I said.
“‘Hey, how’s it going, Miss Grant?’ I said.
“‘I beg your pardon,’ she replied, rather stiffly. ‘I think you are mistaken.’
“‘I’m sorry,’ she said, a bit stiffly. ‘I believe you’re mistaken.’”
“‘I beg your pardon,’ said I, stiffer still, ‘My name is Trigg, and you came to consult me in Bedford Row last June. But if I am intruding, I apologise and withdraw.’
“‘I’m really sorry,’ I said, still tense, ‘My name is Trigg, and you came to see me on Bedford Row last June. But if I’m imposing, I apologize and will leave.’”
“She smiled then, and said, ‘I’m sorry, I did not recognise you for the moment.’
“She smiled then and said, ‘I’m sorry, I didn’t recognize you for a moment.’”
“I obtained permission to sit at her table.
"I got permission to sit at her table."
“By way of starting a conversation, I asked whether she had taken any further advice in the matter of the inheritance. She said no, she had been quite content with what I had told her. Still to make conversation, I inquired whether the great-aunt had made a will after all. She replied, rather briefly, that it had not been necessary; the old lady had died. I noticed that she was dressed in black, and was confirmed in my opinion that she herself was the great-niece concerned.
“To kick off the conversation, I asked if she had gotten any more advice about the inheritance. She said no, she was perfectly fine with what I had told her. Still trying to keep the chat going, I asked if the great-aunt had ended up making a will. She answered, somewhat shortly, that it wasn’t needed; the old lady had passed away. I noticed she was wearing black, which confirmed my belief that she was the great-niece in question.”
“We talked for some time, Inspector, and I will not conceal from you that I found Miss Grant a very interesting personality. She had an almost masculine understanding. I may say I am not the sort of a man who prefers women to be brainless. No, I am rather modern in that respect. If ever I was to take a wife, Inspector, I should wish her to be an intelligent companion.”
“We talked for a while, Inspector, and I won’t hide from you that I found Miss Grant to be a very interesting person. She had an almost masculine understanding. I can say I’m not the kind of man who likes women to be clueless. No, I’m quite modern in that regard. If I ever did decide to marry, Inspector, I would want my wife to be an intelligent partner.”
Parker said Mr. Trigg’s attitude did him great credit. He also made the mental observation that Mr. Trigg would probably not object to marrying a young woman who had inherited money and was unencumbered with relations.
Parker said that Mr. Trigg’s attitude reflected very well on him. He also thought to himself that Mr. Trigg would likely not mind marrying a young woman who had inherited money and had no family ties.
“It is rare,” went on Mr. Trigg, “to find a woman with a legal mind. Miss Grant was unusual in that respect. She took a great interest in some case or other that was prominent in the newspapers at the time—I forget now what it was—and asked me some remarkably sensible and intelligent questions. I must say that I quite enjoyed our conversation. Before dinner was over, we had got on to more personal topics, in the course of which I happened to mention that I lived in Golder’s Green.”
“It’s unusual,” Mr. Trigg continued, “to find a woman with a legal mind. Miss Grant was different in that way. She was really interested in some high-profile case that was in the news at the time—I can’t remember what it was—and asked me some surprisingly sensible and insightful questions. I have to admit, I really enjoyed our conversation. By the time dinner was over, we had moved on to more personal topics, during which I mentioned that I lived in Golder’s Green.”
“Did she give you her own address?”
“Did she give you her address?”
“She said she was staying at the Peveril Hotel in Bloomsbury, and that she was looking for a house in Town. I said that I might possibly hear of something out Hampstead way, and offered my professional services in case she should require them. After dinner I accompanied her back to her hotel, and bade her good-bye in the lounge.”
“She mentioned that she was staying at the Peveril Hotel in Bloomsbury and was searching for a house in the city. I said I might hear of something in Hampstead and offered my help if she needed it. After dinner, I walked her back to her hotel and said goodbye in the lounge.”
“She was really staying there, then?”
“She was actually staying there, then?”
“Apparently. However, about a fortnight later, I happened to hear of a house in Golder’s Green that had fallen vacant suddenly. It belonged, as a matter of fact, to a client of mine. In pursuance of my promise, I wrote to Miss Grant at the Peveril. Receiving no reply, I made inquiries there, and found that she had left the hotel the day after our meeting, leaving no address. In the hotel register, she had merely given her address as Manchester. I was somewhat disappointed, but thought no more about the matter.
“Apparently. However, about two weeks later, I heard about a house in Golder’s Green that had suddenly become available. It actually belonged to a client of mine. Keeping my promise, I wrote to Miss Grant at the Peveril. When I didn’t get a reply, I asked around and discovered that she had checked out of the hotel the day after we met, leaving no forwarding address. In the hotel register, she had just listed her address as Manchester. I was a bit disappointed, but I didn’t think much more about it."
“About a month later—on January 26th, to be exact, I was sitting at home reading a book, preparatory to retiring to bed. I should say that I occupy a flat, or rather maisonette, in a small house which has been divided to make two establishments. The people on the ground floor were away at that time, so that I was quite alone in the house. My housekeeper only comes in by the day. The telephone rang—I noticed the time. It was a quarter to eleven. I answered it, and a woman’s voice spoke, begging me to come instantly to a certain house on Hampstead Heath, to make a will for someone who was at the point of death.”
“About a month later—on January 26th, to be exact—I was at home reading a book, getting ready to go to bed. I should mention that I live in a flat, or more accurately, a maisonette in a small house that has been split into two units. The people on the ground floor were away at that time, so I was completely alone in the house. My housekeeper only comes in during the day. The phone rang—I took note of the time. It was a quarter to eleven. I answered it, and a woman’s voice urged me to come immediately to a specific house on Hampstead Heath to draw up a will for someone who was dying.”
“Did you recognise the voice?”
"Did you recognize the voice?"
“No. It sounded like a servant’s voice. At any rate, it had a strong cockney accent. I asked whether to-morrow would not be time enough, but the voice urged me to hurry or it might be too late. Rather annoyed, I put my things on and went out. It was a most unpleasant night, cold and foggy. I was lucky enough to find a taxi on the nearest rank. We drove to the address, which we had great difficulty in finding, as everything was pitch-black. It turned out to be a small house in a very isolated position on the Heath—in fact, there was no proper approach to it. I left the taxi on the road, about a couple of hundred yards off, and asked the man to wait for me, as I was very doubtful of ever finding another taxi in that spot at that time of night. He grumbled a good deal, but consented to wait if I promised not to be very long.
“No. It sounded like a servant's voice. Either way, it had a strong Cockney accent. I asked if tomorrow wouldn't be long enough, but the voice insisted I hurry or it might be too late. Feeling a bit annoyed, I got dressed and went outside. It was a really unpleasant night, cold and foggy. Thankfully, I found a taxi at the nearest rank. We drove to the address, which was tough to locate since everything was pitch-black. It turned out to be a small house in a very isolated spot on the Heath—in fact, there was no proper way to get there. I left the taxi on the road, about a couple of hundred yards away, and asked the driver to wait for me, as I was pretty sure I wouldn’t find another taxi in that area at that time of night. He grumbled quite a bit but agreed to wait if I promised not to take too long.
“I made my way to the house. At first I thought it was quite dark, but presently I saw a faint glimmer in a ground-floor room. I rang the bell. No answer, though I could hear it trilling loudly. I rang again and knocked. Still no answer. It was bitterly cold. I struck a match to be sure I had come to the right house, and then I noticed that the front door was ajar.
“I walked up to the house. At first, it seemed really dark, but then I noticed a faint light in a room on the ground floor. I rang the doorbell. No answer, even though I could hear it ringing loudly. I rang it again and knocked. Still no response. It was freezing outside. I lit a match to make sure I was at the right house, and then I saw that the front door was slightly open.”
“I thought that perhaps the servant who had called me was so much occupied with her sick mistress as to be unable to leave her to come to the door. Thinking that in that case I might be of assistance to her, I pushed the door open and went in. The hall was perfectly dark, and I bumped against an umbrella-stand in entering. I thought I heard a faint voice calling or moaning, and when my eyes had become accustomed to the darkness, I stumbled forward, and saw a dim light coming from a door on the left.”
“I figured that maybe the servant who had called me was too busy with her sick boss to come to the door. Thinking I could help out, I pushed the door open and went inside. The hallway was completely dark, and I bumped into an umbrella stand as I walked in. I thought I heard a faint voice calling or moaning, and once my eyes adjusted to the darkness, I stumbled forward and saw a dim light coming from a door on the left.”
“Was that the room which you had seen to be illumined from outside?”
“Was that the room you saw lit up from outside?”
“I think so. I called out, ‘May I come in?’ and a very low, weak voice replied, ‘Yes, please.’ I pushed the door open and entered a room furnished as a sitting-room. In one corner there was a couch, on which some bed-clothes appeared to have been hurriedly thrown to enable it to be used as a bed. On the couch lay a woman, all alone.
“I think so. I called out, ‘Can I come in?’ and a very quiet, weak voice replied, ‘Yes, please.’ I pushed the door open and entered a sitting room. In one corner, there was a couch, where some blankets seemed to have been quickly tossed to turn it into a bed. On the couch lay a woman, all alone.
“I could only dimly make her out. There was no light in the room except a small oil-lamp, with a green shade so tilted as to keep the light from the sick woman’s eyes. There was a fire in the grate, but it had burnt low. I could see, however, that the woman’s head and face were swathed in white bandages. I put out my hand and felt for the electric switch, but she called out:
“I could barely see her. The room was dark except for a small oil lamp, which had a green shade tilted to keep the light out of the sick woman's eyes. There was a fire in the grate, but it had burned low. Still, I could see that the woman's head and face were wrapped in white bandages. I reached out my hand to find the electric switch, but she called out:
“‘No light, please—it hurts me.’”
"No light, please—it hurts."
“How did she see you put your hand to the switch?”
"How did she see you reach for the switch?"
“Well,” said Mr. Trigg, “that was an odd thing. She didn’t speak, as a matter of fact, till I had actually clicked the switch down. But nothing happened. The light didn’t come on.”
“Well,” said Mr. Trigg, “that was strange. She didn’t say a word until I actually flipped the switch down. But nothing happened. The light didn’t turn on.”
“Really?”
"Seriously?"
“No. I supposed that the bulb had been taken away or had gone phut. However, I said nothing, and came up to the bed. She said in a sort of half-whisper, ‘Is that the lawyer?’
“No. I figured the bulb had been taken out or had blown. Still, I didn't say anything and walked over to the bed. She asked in a kind of half-whisper, ‘Is that the lawyer?’”
“I said, ‘Yes,’ and asked what I could do for her.
“I said, ‘Yes,’ and asked how I could help her.
“She said, ‘I have had a terrible accident. I can’t live. I want to make my will quickly.’ I asked whether there was nobody with her. ‘Yes, yes,’ she said in a hurried way, ‘my servant will be back in a moment. She has gone to look for a doctor.’ ‘But,’ I said, ‘couldn’t she have rung up? You are not fit to be left alone.’ ‘We couldn’t get through to one,’ she replied, ‘it’s all right. She will be here soon. Don’t waste time. I must make my will.’ She spoke in a dreadful, gasping way, and I felt that the best thing would be to do what she wanted, for fear of agitating her. I drew a chair to the table where the lamp was, got out my fountain pen and a printed will-form with which I had provided myself, and expressed myself ready to receive her instructions.
“She said, ‘I’ve had a terrible accident. I can’t live. I need to make my will quickly.’ I asked if there was anyone with her. ‘Yes, yes,’ she replied hurriedly, ‘my servant will be back soon. She’s gone to find a doctor.’ ‘But,’ I said, ‘couldn’t she have called? You shouldn’t be left alone.’ ‘We couldn’t get through to one,’ she answered, ‘it’s fine. She’ll be here soon. Don’t waste time. I need to make my will.’ She spoke in a terrible, gasping way, and I felt that the best thing to do was to comply with her wishes, to avoid stressing her out. I pulled a chair over to the table where the lamp was, took out my fountain pen and a printed will form I had prepared, and let her know I was ready to take down her instructions.”
“Before beginning, she asked me to give her a little brandy and water from a decanter which stood on the table. I did so, and she took a small sip, which seemed to revive her. I placed the glass near her hand, and at her suggestion mixed another glass for myself. I was very glad of it, for, as I said, it was a beast of a night, and the room was cold. I looked round for some extra coals to put on the fire, but could see none.”
"Before we started, she asked me to pour her some brandy and water from a decanter on the table. I did that, and she took a small sip that seemed to perk her up. I set the glass close to her hand, and at her suggestion, I mixed another drink for myself. I was really glad I did because, as I mentioned, it was a terrible night, and the room was chilly. I looked around for some extra coals to throw on the fire, but I couldn't find any."
“That,” said Parker, “is extremely interesting and suggestive.”
“That's really interesting and thought-provoking,” Parker said.
“I thought it queer at the time. But the whole thing was queer. Anyway, I then said I was ready to begin. She said, ‘You may think I am a little mad, because my head has been so hurt. But I am quite sane. But he shan’t have a penny of the money.’ I asked her if someone had attacked her. She replied, ‘My husband. He thinks he has killed me. But I am going to live long enough to will the money away.’ She then said that her name was Mrs. Marion Mead, and proceeded to make a will, leaving her estate, which amounted to about £10,000, among various legatees, including a daughter and three or four sisters. It was rather a complicated will, as it included various devices for tying up the daughter’s money in a trust, so as to prevent her from ever handing over any of it to the father.”
“I thought it was strange at the time. But the whole situation was odd. Anyway, I then said I was ready to start. She replied, ‘You might think I’m a bit crazy because my head has been hurt so badly. But I’m completely sane. And he won’t get a penny of the money.’ I asked her if someone had attacked her. She answered, ‘My husband. He believes he has killed me. But I’m going to live long enough to leave the money to someone else.’ She then said her name was Mrs. Marion Mead and went on to create a will, leaving her estate, which was worth about £10,000, to various beneficiaries, including a daughter and three or four sisters. It was quite a complicated will because it included different arrangements to put the daughter’s money in a trust, preventing her from ever giving any of it to her father.”
“Did you make a note of the names and addresses of the people involved?”
“Did you write down the names and addresses of the people involved?”
“I did, but, as you will see later on, I could make no use of them. The testatrix was certainly clear-headed enough about the provisions of the will, though she seemed terribly weak, and her voice never rose above a whisper after that one time when she had called to me not to turn on the light.
“I did, but as you’ll see later, I couldn’t make any use of them. The woman who wrote the will was definitely clear-headed about its provisions, even though she seemed really weak, and her voice never rose above a whisper after that one time when she called to me not to turn on the light.”
“At length I finished my notes of the will, and started to draft it out on to the proper form. There were no signs of the servant’s return, and I began to be really anxious. Also the extreme cold—or something else—added to the fact that it was now long past my bed-time, was making me appallingly sleepy. I poured out another stiff little dose of the brandy to warm me up, and went on writing out the will.
“At last, I finished my notes on the will and started to write it out in the proper format. There was no sign of the servant coming back, and I began to feel genuinely anxious. The intense cold—or maybe something else—combined with the fact that it was well past my bedtime, was making me incredibly sleepy. I poured myself another strong dose of brandy to warm up and continued writing the will.”
“When I had finished I said:
“When I was done, I said:”
“‘How about signing this? We need another witness to make it legal.’
“‘Can you sign this? We need one more witness to make it official.’”
“She said, ‘My servant must be here in a minute or two. I can’t think what has happened to her.’
“She said, ‘My servant should be here in a minute or two. I can’t imagine what has happened to her.’”
“‘I expect she has missed her way in the fog,’ I said. ‘However, I will wait a little longer. I can’t go and leave you like this.’
“‘I think she might have lost her way in the fog,’ I said. ‘But I’ll wait a bit longer. I can’t just leave you like this.’”
“She thanked me feebly, and we sat for some time in silence. As time went on, I began to feel the situation to be increasingly uncanny. The sick woman breathed heavily, and moaned from time to time. The desire for sleep overpowered me more and more. I could not understand it.
“She thanked me weakly, and we sat in silence for a while. As time passed, I started to feel more and more uneasy about the situation. The sick woman breathed heavily and occasionally moaned. The urge to sleep overwhelmed me more and more. I couldn’t make sense of it.”
“Presently it occurred to me, stupefied though I felt, that the most sensible thing would be to get the taxi-man—if he was still there—to come in and witness the will with me, and then to go myself to find a doctor. I sat, sleepily revolving this in my mind, and trying to summon energy to speak. I felt as though a great weight of inertia was pressing down upon me. Exertion of any kind seemed almost beyond my powers.
“Right now, it occurred to me, despite how dazed I felt, that the most practical thing to do would be to get the taxi driver—if he was still around—to come in and witness the will with me, and then I would go look for a doctor myself. I sat there, tiredly thinking this over in my mind, trying to muster the energy to speak. It felt like a heavy weight of lethargy was pressing down on me. Any kind of effort seemed almost impossible.”
“Suddenly something happened which brought me back to myself. Mrs. Mead turned a little over upon the couch and peered at me intently, as it seemed, in the lamp-light. To support herself, she put both her hands on the edge of the table. I noticed, with a vague sense of something unexpected, that the left hand bore no wedding-ring. And then I noticed something else.
“Suddenly something happened that snapped me back to reality. Mrs. Mead shifted slightly on the couch and stared at me closely in the lamp light. To prop herself up, she placed both her hands on the edge of the table. I realized, with a lingering sense of surprise, that her left hand had no wedding ring. And then I noticed something else.”
“Across the back of the fingers of the right hand went a curious scar—as though a chisel or some such thing had slipped and cut them.”
“Across the back of the fingers on the right hand was a strange scar—like a chisel or something similar had slipped and cut them.”
Parker sat upright in his chair.
Parker sat up straight in his chair.
“Yes,” said Mr. Trigg, “that interests you. It startled me. Or rather, startled isn’t quite the word. In my oppressed state, it affected me like some kind of nightmare. I struggled upright in my chair, and the woman sank back upon her pillows.
“Yes,” said Mr. Trigg, “that intrigues you. It shocked me. Or rather, shocked isn’t exactly the right word. In my troubled state, it hit me like a nightmare. I sat up straight in my chair, and the woman fell back against her pillows.
“At that moment there came a violent ring at the bell.”
“At that moment, the doorbell rang loudly.”
“The servant?”
“The helper?”
“No—thank Heaven it was my taxi-driver, who had become tired of waiting. I thought—I don’t quite know what I thought—but I was alarmed. I gave some kind of shout or groan, and the man came straight in. Happily, I had left the door open as I had found it.
“No—thank goodness it was my taxi driver, who had gotten tired of waiting. I thought—I’m not really sure what I thought—but I was worried. I let out some kind of shout or groan, and the man came right in. Fortunately, I had left the door open just as I had found it.
“I pulled myself together sufficiently to ask him to witness the will. I must have looked queer and spoken in a strange way, for I remember how he looked from me to the brandy-bottle. However, he signed the paper after Mrs. Mead, who wrote her name in a weak, straggling hand as she lay on her back.
“I gathered my composure enough to ask him to witness the will. I must have seemed off and sounded a bit strange because I remember how he glanced from me to the bottle of brandy. Still, he signed the document after Mrs. Mead, who wrote her name in a shaky, messy script while lying on her back.”
“‘Wot next, guv’nor?’ asked the man, when this was done.
“‘What’s next, boss?’ asked the man, after this was done.”
“I was feeling dreadfully ill by now. I could only say, ‘Take me home.’
“I was feeling really sick by now. I could only say, ‘Take me home.’”
“He looked at Mrs. Mead and then at me, and said, ‘Ain’t there nobody to see to the lady, sir?’
“He looked at Mrs. Mead and then at me, and said, ‘Isn’t there anyone to take care of the lady, sir?’”
“I said, ‘Fetch a doctor. But take me home first.’
“I said, ‘Get a doctor. But take me home first.’”
“I stumbled out of the house on his arm. I heard him muttering something about its being a rum start. I don’t remember the drive home. When I came back to life, I was in my own bed, and one of the local doctors was standing over me.
“I stumbled out of the house on his arm. I heard him muttering something about it being a weird start. I don’t remember the drive home. When I came to, I was in my own bed, and one of the local doctors was standing over me.
“I’m afraid this story is getting very long and tedious. To cut matters short, it seems the taxi-driver, who was a very decent, intelligent fellow, had found me completely insensible at the end of the drive. He didn’t know who I was, but he hunted in my pocket and found my visiting card and my latch-key. He took me home, got me upstairs and, deciding that if I was drunk, I was a worse drunk that he had ever encountered in his experience, humanely went round and fetched a doctor.
“I’m afraid this story is getting really long and boring. To make a long story short, it seems the taxi driver, who was a really decent, smart guy, found me completely passed out at the end of the ride. He didn’t know who I was, but he searched my pocket and found my business card and my key. He took me home, got me upstairs, and, deciding that if I was drunk, I was the worst drunk he had ever seen, kindly went to get a doctor.”
“The doctor’s opinion was that I had been heavily drugged with veronal or something of that kind. Fortunately, if the idea was to murder me, the dose had been very much under-estimated. We went into the matter thoroughly, and the upshot was that I must have taken about 30 grains of the stuff. It appears that it is a difficult drug to trace by analysis, but that was the conclusion the doctor came to, looking at the matter all round. Undoubtedly the brandy had been doped.
“The doctor said that I had been heavily drugged with veronal or something similar. Luckily, if the goal was to kill me, the dose was definitely too low. We looked into it thoroughly, and the conclusion was that I must have taken about 30 grains of the substance. It seems that it’s a hard drug to detect through analysis, but that was the conclusion the doctor reached after considering everything. Clearly, the brandy had been spiked.”
“Of course, we went round to look at the house next day. It was all shut up, and the local milkman informed us that the occupiers had been away for a week and were not expected home for another ten days. We got into communication with them, but they appeared to be perfectly genuine, ordinary people, and they declared they knew nothing whatever about it. They were accustomed to go away every so often, just shutting the house and not bothering about a caretaker or anything. The man came along at once, naturally, to investigate matters, but couldn’t find that anything had been stolen or disturbed, except that a pair of sheets and some pillows showed signs of use, and a scuttle of coal had been used in the sitting-room. The coal-cellar, which also contained the electric meter, had been left locked and the meter turned off before the family left—they apparently had a few grains of sense—which accounts for the chill darkness of the house when I entered it. The visitor had apparently slipped back the catch of the pantry window—one of the usual gimcrack affairs—with a knife or something, and had brought her own lamp, siphon and brandy. Daring, but not really difficult.
“Of course, we went to check out the house the next day. It was all locked up, and the local milkman told us that the occupants had been away for a week and wouldn't be back for another ten days. We got in touch with them, but they seemed like perfectly normal people and insisted they knew nothing about it. They were used to leaving for a while, just locking up the house and not bothering with a caretaker or anything. The man came over right away, of course, to look into things, but couldn’t find anything stolen or out of place, except that a pair of sheets and some pillows looked like they had been used, and some coal had been taken from the sitting room. The coal cellar, which also had the electric meter, was locked and the meter was turned off before the family left—they apparently had some common sense—which explained the cold darkness of the house when I entered. The visitor must have slipped the latch on the pantry window—one of those usual flimsy things—with a knife or something, and had brought her own lamp, soda siphon, and brandy. Daring, but not really that hard.”
“No Mrs. Mead or Miss Grant was to be heard of anywhere, as I needn’t tell you. The tenants of the house were not keen to start expensive inquiries—after all, they’d lost nothing but a shilling’s worth of coals—and on consideration, and seeing that I hadn’t actually been murdered or anything, I thought it best to let the matter slide. It was a most unpleasant adventure.”
“No Mrs. Mead or Miss Grant could be found anywhere, as you can imagine. The tenants of the house weren’t eager to start expensive investigations—after all, they’d only lost a shilling’s worth of coal—and after thinking it over, and seeing that I hadn’t actually been harmed or anything, I decided it was best to let the whole thing go. It was a really unpleasant experience.”
“I’m sure it was. Did you ever hear from Miss Grant again?”
“I’m sure it was. Did you ever hear from Miss Grant again?”
“Why, yes. She rang me up twice—once, after three months, and again only a fortnight ago, asking for an appointment. You may think me cowardly, Mr. Parker, but each time I put her off. I didn’t quite know what might happen. As a matter of fact, the opinion I formed in my own mind was that I had been entrapped into that house with the idea of making me spend the night there and afterwards blackmailing me. That was the only explanation I could think of which would account for the sleeping-draught. I thought discretion was the better part of valour, and gave my clerks and my housekeeper instructions that if Miss Grant should call at any time I was out and not expected back.”
“Yeah, she called me twice—once after three months, and then again just two weeks ago, asking for an appointment. You might see me as a coward, Mr. Parker, but both times I dodged her. I wasn’t sure what could happen. Honestly, the conclusion I reached was that I had been lured into that house with the intention of making me spend the night there and then blackmailing me. That was the only explanation I could come up with for the sleeping drug. I thought it would be smarter to play it safe and told my clerks and my housekeeper to say I was out and not expected back if Miss Grant ever called.”
“H’m. Do you suppose she knew you had recognised the scar on her hand?”
“Hmm. Do you think she knew you noticed the scar on her hand?”
“I’m sure she didn’t. Otherwise she would hardly have made advances to me in her own name again.”
“I’m sure she didn’t. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have tried to reach out to me in her own name again.”
“No. I think you are right. Well, Mr. Trigg, I am much obliged to you for this information, which may turn out to be very valuable. And if Miss Grant should ring you up again—where did she call from, by the way?”
“No. I think you’re right. Well, Mr. Trigg, I really appreciate you sharing this information, which may end up being very valuable. And if Miss Grant calls you again—where did she call from, by the way?”
“From call-boxes, each time. I know that, because the operator always tells one when the call is from a public box. I didn’t have the calls traced.”
“From payphones, every time. I know that because the operator always informs you when the call is from a public phone. I didn’t have the calls tracked.”
“No, of course not. Well, if she does it again, will you please make an appointment with her, and then let me know about it at once? A call to Scotland Yard will always find me.”
“No, of course not. Well, if she does it again, can you please make an appointment with her and let me know right away? A call to Scotland Yard will always reach me.”
Mr. Trigg promised that he would do this, and Parker took his leave.
Mr. Trigg promised he would do this, and Parker said goodbye.
“And now we know,” thought Parker as he returned home, “that somebody—an odd unscrupulous somebody—was making inquiries about great-nieces in 1925. A word to Miss Climpson, I fancy, is indicated—just to find out whether Mary Whittaker has a scar on her right hand, or whether I’ve got to hunt up any more solicitors.”
“And now we know,” thought Parker as he went home, “that someone—an odd and shady someone—was asking about great-nieces in 1925. I think I should say something to Miss Climpson—just to find out if Mary Whittaker has a scar on her right hand, or if I need to look for more solicitors.”
The hot streets seemed less oppressively oven-like than before. In fact, Parker was so cheered by his interview that he actually bestowed a cigarette-card upon the next urchin who accosted him.
The hot streets felt less stifling than before. In fact, Parker was so uplifted by his interview that he actually gave a cigarette card to the next kid who approached him.
Part 3
The medical-legal issue
“There’s not a crime
“There’s no crime”
But takes its proper change out still in crime
But still goes through its own transformation in crime
If once rung on the counter of this world.”
If it was ever announced in the marketplace of this world.”
E. B. Browning, Aurora Leigh
E. B. Browning, *Aurora Leigh*
CHAPTER 19
Gone Away
“There is nothing good or evil save in the will.” Epictetus
There’s nothing inherently good or bad except for what we decide. Epictetus
“You will not, I imagine, deny,” observed Lord Peter, “that very odd things seem to happen to the people who are in a position to give information about the last days of Agatha Dawson. Bertha Gotobed dies suddenly, under suspicious circumstances; her sister thinks she sees Miss Whittaker lying in wait for her at Liverpool docks; Mr. Trigg is inveigled into a house of mystery and is semi-poisoned. I wonder what would have happened to Mr. Probyn, if he had been careless enough to remain in England.”
"You won’t deny," Lord Peter remarked, "that strange things seem to happen to those who can provide details about Agatha Dawson's final days. Bertha Gotobed dies unexpectedly under questionable circumstances; her sister believes she saw Miss Whittaker waiting for her at the Liverpool docks; and Mr. Trigg gets lured into a mysterious house and ends up semi-poisoned. I can’t help but wonder what would have happened to Mr. Probyn if he had been careless enough to stay in England."
“I deny nothing,” replied Parker. “I will only point out to you that during the month in which these disasters occurred to the Gotobed family, the object of your suspicions was in Kent with Miss Vera Findlater, who never left her side.”
“I deny nothing,” replied Parker. “I just want to highlight that during the month when these disasters happened to the Gotobed family, the person you suspect was in Kent with Miss Vera Findlater, who never left her side.”
“As against that undoubted snag,” rejoined Wimsey, “I bring forward a letter from Miss Climpson, in which—amid a lot of rigmarole with which I will not trouble you—she informs me that upon Miss Whittaker’s right hand there is a scar, precisely similar to the one which Mr. Trigg describes.”
“As opposed to that obvious issue,” Wimsey replied, “I present a letter from Miss Climpson, in which—amid a lot of unnecessary details that I won't bother you with—she tells me that on Miss Whittaker’s right hand there is a scar, exactly like the one Mr. Trigg describes.”
“Is there? That does seem to connect Miss Whittaker pretty definitely with the Trigg business. But is it your theory that she is trying to polish off all the people who know anything about Miss Dawson? Rather a big job, don’t you think, for a single-handed female? And if so, why is Dr. Carr spared? and Nurse Philliter? and Nurse Forbes? And the other doctor chappie? And the rest of the population of Leahampton, if it comes to that?”
“Is there? That definitely seems to link Miss Whittaker with the Trigg situation. But do you think she’s trying to take out everyone who knows anything about Miss Dawson? That seems like a pretty huge task for one woman, doesn’t it? And if that’s the case, why hasn’t Dr. Carr been targeted? What about Nurse Philliter? And Nurse Forbes? And that other doctor? And what about everyone else in Leahampton, for that matter?”
“That’s an interesting point which had already occurred to me. I think I know why. Up to the present, the Dawson case has presented two different problems, one legal and one medical—the motive and the means, if you like that better. As far as opportunity goes, only two people figure as possibles—Miss Whittaker and Nurse Forbes. The Forbes woman had nothing to gain by killin’ a good patient, so for the moment we can wash her out.
"That's a good point, and I’ve thought about it too. I think I get why. So far, the Dawson case has brought up two different issues, one legal and one medical—the motive and the means, if you prefer that phrasing. In terms of opportunity, only two people stand out as potential suspects—Miss Whittaker and Nurse Forbes. Nurse Forbes had nothing to gain from killing a good patient, so for now, we can eliminate her."
“Well now, as to the medical problem—the means. I must say that up to now that appears completely insoluble. I am baffled, Watson (said he, his hawk-like eyes gleaming angrily from under the half-closed lids). Even I am baffled. But not for long! (he cried, with a magnificent burst of self-confidence). My Honour (capital H) is concerned to track this Human Fiend (capitals) to its hidden source, and nail the whited sepulchre to the mast even though it crush me in the attempt! Loud applause. His chin sank broodingly upon his dressing-gown, and he breathed a few guttural notes into the bass saxophone which was the cherished companion of his solitary hours in the bathroom.”
“Well, about the medical issue—the means. I must say that so far it seems completely unsolvable. I’m at a loss, Watson," he said, his sharp eyes flashing angrily from under his half-closed lids. “Even I’m at a loss. But not for long!” he shouted, bursting with overwhelming confidence. “My honor is at stake to track this Human Fiend to its hidden source and expose the fake even if it ruins me in the process!” Loud applause. His chin rested thoughtfully on his dressing gown, and he played a few low notes on the bass saxophone, the beloved companion of his quiet hours in the bathroom.
Parker ostentatiously took up the book which he had laid aside on Wimsey’s entrance.
Parker showily picked up the book he had set down when Wimsey walked in.
“Tell me when you’ve finished,” he said, caustically.
“Let me know when you're done,” he said, sarcastically.
“I’ve hardly begun. The means, I repeat, seems insoluble—and so the criminal evidently thinks. There has been no exaggerated mortality among the doctors and nurses. On that side of the business the lady feels herself safe. No. The motive is the weak point—hence the hurry to stop the mouths of the people who knew about the legal part of the problem.”
“I’ve barely started. The method, I insist, seems impossible—and that’s clearly what the criminal thinks too. The doctors and nurses haven’t faced any unusual death rates. In that regard, the lady feels secure. No. The motive is the weak link—hence the rush to silence the people who were aware of the legal issues.”
“Yes, I see. Mrs. Cropper has started back to Canada, by the way. She doesn’t seem to have been molested at all.”
“Yes, I get it. By the way, Mrs. Cropper has headed back to Canada. She doesn’t seem to have been bothered at all.”
“No—and that’s why I still think there was somebody on the watch in Liverpool. Mrs. Cropper was only worth silencing so long as she had told nobody her story. That is why I was careful to meet her and accompany her ostentatiously to Town.”
“No—and that’s why I still believe someone was keeping an eye on things in Liverpool. Mrs. Cropper was only valuable to silence as long as she hadn't shared her story with anyone. That's why I made sure to meet her and flaunt my company while taking her to Town.”
“Oh, rot, Peter! Even if Miss Whittaker had been there—which we know she couldn’t have been—how was she to know that you were going to ask about the Dawson business? She doesn’t know you from Adam.”
“Oh, come on, Peter! Even if Miss Whittaker had been there—which we know she couldn’t have been—how was she supposed to know that you were going to ask about the Dawson situation? She doesn’t know you at all.”
“She might have found out who Murbles was. The advertisement which started the whole business was in his name, you know.”
“She might have figured out who Murbles was. The ad that kicked everything off was in his name, you know.”
“In that case, why hasn’t she attacked Murbles or you?”
"In that case, why hasn’t she gone after Murbles or you?"
“Murbles is a wise old bird. In vain are nets spread in his sight. He is seeing no female clients, answering no invitations, and never goes out without an escort.”
“Murbles is a wise old bird. It's pointless to spread nets in front of him. He isn’t meeting any female clients, responding to any invitations, and never goes out without a companion.”
“I didn’t know he took it so seriously.”
“I didn’t realize he took it so seriously.”
“Oh, yes. Murbles is old enough to have learnt the value of his own skin. As for me—have you noticed the remarkable similarity in some ways between Mr. Trigg’s adventure and my own little adventurelet, as you might say, in South Audley Street?”
“Oh, yes. Murbles is old enough to know the value of his own skin. As for me—have you noticed how similar Mr. Trigg’s adventure is in some ways to my own little adventure, as you might call it, in South Audley Street?”
“What, with Mrs. Forrest?”
“What about Mrs. Forrest?”
“Yes. The secret appointment. The drink. The endeavour to get one to stay the night at all costs. I’m positive there was something in that sugar, Charles, that no sugar should contain—see Public Health (Adulteration of Food) Acts, various.”
“Yes. The secret meeting. The drink. The effort to get someone to spend the night no matter what. I’m sure there was something in that sugar, Charles, that no sugar should have—check the Public Health (Adulteration of Food) Acts, among others.”
“You think Mrs. Forrest is an accomplice?”
"You think Mrs. Forrest is in on it?"
“I do. I don’t know what she has to gain by it—probably money. But I feel sure there is some connection. Partly because of Bertha Gotobed’s £5 note; partly because Mrs. Forrest’s story was a palpable fake—I’m certain the woman’s never had a lover, let alone a husband—you can’t mistake real inexperience; and chiefly because of the similarity of method. Criminals always tend to repeat their effects. Look at George Joseph Smith and his brides. Look at Neill Cream. Look at Armstrong and his tea-parties.”
“I do. I don’t know what she benefits from it—probably money. But I’m convinced there’s some connection. Partly because of Bertha Gotobed’s £5 note; partly because Mrs. Forrest’s story was obviously fake—I’m sure she’s never had a lover, let alone a husband—you can’t mistake true inexperience; and mainly because of the similarity in how they operate. Criminals always tend to repeat their actions. Just look at George Joseph Smith and his brides. Look at Neill Cream. Look at Armstrong and his tea parties.”
“Well, if there’s an accomplice, all the better. Accomplices generally end up by giving the show away.”
“Well, if there’s a partner in crime, that’s even better. Partners usually end up revealing everything.”
“True. And we are in a good position because up till now I don’t think they know that we suspect any connection between them.”
“True. And we're in a good spot because up until now, I don't think they realize we suspect any connection between them.”
“But I still think, you know, we ought to get some evidence that actual crimes have been committed. Call me finicking, if you like. If you could suggest a means of doing away with these people so as to leave no trace, I should feel happier about it.”
“But I still think, you know, we should get some proof that actual crimes have been committed. Call me picky if you want. If you could suggest a way to get rid of these people without leaving any evidence, I would feel better about it.”
“The means, eh?—Well, we do know something about it.”
“The means, huh?—Well, we do know a bit about it.”
“As what?”
"As what?"
“Well—take the two victims—”
“Well—consider the two victims—”
“Alleged.”
"Claimed."
“All right, old particular. The two alleged victims and the two (alleged) intended victims. Miss Dawson was ill and helpless; Bertha Gotobed possibly stupefied by a heavy meal and an unaccustomed quantity of wine; Trigg was given a sufficient dose of veronal to send him to sleep, and I was offered something of probably the same kind—I wish I could have kept the remains of that coffee. So we deduce from that, what?”
“All right, old peculiar. The two supposed victims and the two (supposed) intended victims. Miss Dawson was sick and helpless; Bertha Gotobed possibly dazed from a heavy meal and an unusual amount of wine; Trigg was given enough veronal to knock him out, and I was offered something probably similar—I wish I could have kept the rest of that coffee. So what do we conclude from that?”
“I suppose that it was a means of death which could only be used on somebody more or less helpless or unconscious.”
“I guess it was a way of killing someone who was pretty much defenseless or unaware.”
“Exactly. As for instance, a hypodermic injection—only nothing appears to have been injected. Or a delicate operation of some kind—if we could only think of one to fit the case. Or the inhalation of something—such as chloroform—only we could find no traces of suffocation.”
“Exactly. For example, a hypodermic injection—except nothing seems to have been injected. Or a delicate operation of some sort—if only we could think of one that fits the situation. Or the inhalation of something—like chloroform—except we found no signs of suffocation.”
“Yes. That doesn’t get us very far, though.”
“Yes. That doesn’t take us very far, though.”
“It’s something. Then again, it may very well be something that a trained nurse would have learnt or heard about. Miss Whittaker was trained, you know—which, by the way, was what made it so easy for her to bandage up her own head and provide a pitiful and unrecognisable spectacle for the stupid Mr. Trigg.”
“It’s something. But then again, it might just be something that a trained nurse would have learned or heard about. Miss Whittaker was trained, you know—which, by the way, is what made it so easy for her to bandage her own head and put on a pitiful and unrecognizable show for the stupid Mr. Trigg.”
“It wouldn’t have to be anything very out of the way—nothing, I mean, that only a trained surgeon could do, or that required very specialised knowledge.”
“It wouldn’t have to be anything too unusual—nothing, I mean, that only a trained surgeon could handle, or that required very specialized knowledge.”
“Oh, no. Probably something picked up in conversation with a doctor or the other nurses. I say, how about getting hold of Dr. Carr again? Or, no—if he’d got any ideas on the subject he’d have trotted ’em out before now. I know! I’ll ask Lubbock, the analyst. He’ll do. I’ll get in touch with him to-morrow.”
“Oh, no. It’s probably something I heard in conversation with a doctor or the other nurses. I say, how about reaching out to Dr. Carr again? Or, no—if he had any thoughts on the subject, he would have mentioned them by now. I know! I’ll ask Lubbock, the analyst. He’ll work. I’ll get in touch with him tomorrow.”
“And meanwhile,” said Parker, “I suppose we just sit round and wait for somebody else to be murdered.”
"And in the meantime," Parker said, "I guess we just sit around and wait for someone else to get murdered."
“It’s beastly, isn’t it? I still feel poor Bertha Gotobed’s blood on my head, so to speak. I say!”
“It’s awful, isn’t it? I still feel like I have poor Bertha Gotobed’s blood on my hands, so to speak. I mean!”
“Yes?”
“Yeah?”
“We’ve practically got clear proof on the Trigg business. Couldn’t you put the lady in quod on a charge of burglary while we think out the rest of the dope? It’s often done. It was a burglary, you know. She broke into a house after dark and appropriated a scuttleful of coal to her own use. Trigg could identify her—he seems to have paid the lady particular attention on more than one occasion—and we could rake up his taxi-man for corroborative detail.”
“We’ve basically got solid evidence on the Trigg case. Couldn’t you charge the woman with burglary while we figure out the rest of the details? It’s a common practice. It was burglary, you know. She broke into a house after dark and took a bucket of coal for herself. Trigg could identify her—he seems to have noticed her particularly more than once—and we could get his taxi driver for additional confirmation.”
Parker pulled at his pipe for a few minutes.
Parker smoked his pipe for a few minutes.
“There’s something in that,” he said finally. “I think perhaps it’s worth while putting it before the authorities. But we mustn’t be in too much of a hurry, you know. I wish we were further ahead with our other proofs. There’s such a thing as Habeas Corpus—you can’t hold on to people indefinitely just on a charge of stealing coal—”
“There's something to that,” he said finally. “I think it’s probably worth presenting to the authorities. But we shouldn’t rush, you know. I wish we were further along with our other evidence. There’s a thing called Habeas Corpus—you can’t hold people indefinitely just for a charge of stealing coal—”
“There’s the breaking and entering, don’t forget that. It’s burglary, after all. You can get penal servitude for life for burglary.”
“There’s the breaking and entering, don’t forget that. It’s burglary, after all. You can get life in prison for burglary.”
“But it all depends on the view the law takes of the coal. It might decide that there was no original intention of stealing coal, and treat the thing as a mere misdemeanour or civil trespass. Anyhow, we don’t really want a conviction for stealing coal. But I’ll see what they think about it at our place, and meanwhile I’ll get hold of Trigg again and try and find the taxi-driver. And Trigg’s doctor. We might get it as an attempt to murder Trigg, or at least to inflict grievous bodily harm. But I should like some more evidence about—”
“But it all depends on how the law views the coal. It might decide that there was no intention to steal the coal and treat it as just a minor offense or civil trespass. Anyway, we don’t really want a conviction for stealing coal. But I’ll check what they think about it at our office, and in the meantime, I’ll get in touch with Trigg again and try to find the taxi driver. And Trigg’s doctor. We might be able to charge it as an attempt to murder Trigg, or at least for causing serious bodily harm. But I’d like some more evidence about—”
“Cuckoo! So should I. But I can’t manufacture evidence out of nothing. Dash it all, be reasonable. I’ve built you up a case out of nothing. Isn’t that handsome enough? Base ingratitude—that’s what’s the matter with you.”
“Cuckoo! I should feel the same way. But I can’t create proof out of thin air. Come on, be sensible. I’ve put together a case for you out of nothing. Isn’t that impressive enough? Pure ingratitude—that’s what’s wrong with you.”
Parker’s inquiries took some time, and June lingered into its longest days.
Parker's questions took a while, and June stretched into its longest days.
Chamberlin and Levine flew the Atlantic, and Segrave bade farewell to Brooklands. The Daily Yell wrote anti-Red leaders and discovered a plot, somebody laid claim to a marquisate, and a Czecho-Slovakian pretended to swim the Channel. Hammond out-graced Grace, there was an outburst of murder at Moscow, Foxlaw won the Gold Cup and the earth opened at Oxhey and swallowed up somebody’s front garden. Oxford decided that women were dangerous, and the electric hare consented to run at the White City. England’s supremacy was challenged at Wimbledon, and the House of Lords made the gesture of stooping to conquer.
Chamberlin and Levine flew across the Atlantic, and Segrave said goodbye to Brooklands. The Daily Yell published anti-communist op-eds and uncovered a conspiracy, someone claimed a title of nobility, and a Czechoslovakian pretended to swim the English Channel. Hammond outperformed Grace, there was a surge of violence in Moscow, Foxlaw won the Gold Cup, and the ground opened up in Oxhey, swallowing someone’s front yard. Oxford concluded that women were a threat, and the electric hare agreed to race at the White City. England’s dominance was tested at Wimbledon, and the House of Lords made a show of bending down to conquer.
Meanwhile, Lord Peter’s projected magnum opus on a-hundred-and-one ways of causing sudden death had advanced by the accumulation of a mass of notes which flowed all over the library at the flat, and threatened to engulf Bunter, whose task it was to file and cross-reference and generally to produce order from chaos. Oriental scholars and explorers were button-holed in clubs and strenuously pumped on the subject of abstruse native poisons; horrid experiments performed in German laboratories were communicated in unreadable documents; and the life of Sir James Lubbock, who had the misfortune to be a particular friend of Lord Peter’s, was made a burden to him with daily inquiries as to the post-mortem detection of such varying substances as chloroform, curate, hydrocyanic acid gas and diethylsulphonmethylethylmetane.
Meanwhile, Lord Peter’s planned magnum opus on a hundred-and-one ways to cause sudden death had progressed with a pile of notes that spread all over the library in the flat, threatening to overwhelm Bunter, whose job was to file, cross-reference, and bring order to the chaos. Oriental scholars and explorers were cornered in clubs and diligently questioned about complex native poisons; horrifying experiments conducted in German laboratories were conveyed in unreadable documents; and the life of Sir James Lubbock, who unfortunately was a close friend of Lord Peter’s, became a burden as he faced daily inquiries about the post-mortem detection of various substances like chloroform, curate, hydrocyanic acid gas, and diethylsulphonemethylethylmetane.
“But surely there must be something which kills without leaving a trace,” pleaded Lord Peter, when at length informed that the persecution must cease. “A thing in such universal demand—surely it is not beyond the wit of scientists to invent it. It must exist. Why isn’t it properly advertised? There ought to be a company to exploit it. It’s simply ridiculous. Why, it’s a thing one might be wantin’ one’s self any day.”
“But there has to be something that can kill without leaving a trace,” Lord Peter argued when he was finally told that the persecution must stop. “Something that everyone wants—surely it can't be beyond scientists to invent it. It has to exist. Why isn’t it properly marketed? There should be a company to take advantage of it. It’s just absurd. Honestly, it’s something anyone might find useful any day.”
“You don’t understand,” said Sir James Lubbock. “Plenty of poisons leave no particular post-mortem appearances. And plenty of them—especially the vegetable ones—are difficult to find by analysis, unless you know what you are looking for. For instance, if you’re testing for arsenic, that test won’t tell you whether strychnine is present or not. And if you’re testing for strychnine, you won’t find morphia. You’ve got to try one test after another till you hit the right one. And of course there are certain poisons for which no recognised tests exist.”
"You don't get it," said Sir James Lubbock. "A lot of poisons don't leave obvious signs after death. Many of them—especially the plant-based ones—are hard to detect through analysis unless you know exactly what you're searching for. For example, if you're checking for arsenic, that test won't indicate whether strychnine is present. And if you're testing for strychnine, you won't find morphine. You have to go through one test after another until you find the right one. Plus, there are certain poisons for which there are no standard tests available."
“I know all that,” said Wimsey. “I’ve tested things myself. But these poisons with no recognised test—how do you set about proving that they’re there?”
“I know all that,” said Wimsey. “I’ve tested things myself. But these poisons without a recognized test—how do you prove they’re present?”
“Well, of course, you’d take the symptoms into account, and so on. You would look at the history of the case.”
“Well, of course, you’d consider the symptoms and so on. You would review the history of the case.”
“Yes—but I want a poison that doesn’t produce any symptoms. Except death, of course—if you call that a symptom. Isn’t there a poison with no symptoms and no test? Something that just makes you go off, Pouf! like that?”
“Yes—but I want a poison that doesn’t show any signs. Except death, of course—if you consider that a sign. Isn’t there a poison that has no symptoms and no way to test for it? Something that just makes you drop dead, poof! just like that?”
“Certainly not,” said the analyst, rather annoyed—for your medical analyst lives by symptoms and tests, and nobody likes suggestions that undermine the very foundations of his profession—“not even old age or mental decay. There are always symptoms.”
“Definitely not,” said the analyst, feeling quite annoyed—since your medical analyst relies on symptoms and tests, and nobody appreciates suggestions that challenge the core of their profession—“not even old age or mental decline. There are always symptoms.”
Fortunately, before symptoms of mental decay could become too pronounced in Lord Peter, Parker sounded the call to action.
Fortunately, before the signs of mental decline became too obvious in Lord Peter, Parker called everyone to action.
“I’m going down to Leahampton with a warrant,” he said. “I may not use it, but the chief thinks it might be worth while to make an inquiry. What with the Battersea mystery and the Daniels business, and Bertha Gotobed, there seems to be a feeling that there have been too many unexplained tragedies this year, and the Press have begun yelping again, blast them! There’s an article in John Citizen this week, with a poster: ‘Ninety-six Murderers at Large,’ and the Evening Views is starting its reports with ‘Six weeks have now passed, and the police are no nearer the solution—’ you know the kind of thing. We’ll simply have to get some sort of move on. Do you want to come?”
“I’m heading down to Leahampton with a warrant,” he said. “I might not even use it, but the chief thinks it could be useful to ask some questions. With the Battersea mystery, the Daniels case, and Bertha Gotobed, there’s a feeling that there have been too many unexplained tragedies this year, and the press is starting to make noise again, damn them! There’s an article in John Citizen this week with a headline: ‘Ninety-six Murderers at Large,’ and the Evening Views is kicking off its reports with ‘Six weeks have now passed, and the police are no closer to a solution—’ you know how it goes. We’ll need to get moving. Do you want to come?”
“Certainly—a breath of country air would do me good, I fancy. Blow away the cobwebs, don’t you know. It might even inspire me to invent a good way of murderin’ people. ‘O Inspiration, solitary child, warbling thy native wood-notes wild—’ Did somebody write that, or did I invent it? It sounds reminiscent, somehow.”
“Absolutely—a breath of fresh country air would really help me, I think. Clear my mind, you know? It might even spark some ideas for a clever way to kill people. ‘Oh Inspiration, lone child, singing your natural tunes wild—’ Did someone write that, or did I come up with it? It feels familiar, somehow.”
Parker, who was out of temper, replied rather shortly, and intimated that the police car would be starting for Leahampton in an hour’s time.
Parker, who was in a bad mood, responded rather curtly and hinted that the police car would be leaving for Leahampton in an hour.
“I will be there,” said Wimsey, “though, mind you, I hate being driven by another fellow. It feels so unsafe. Never mind. I will be bloody, bold and resolute, as Queen Victoria said to the Archbishop of Canterbury.”
“I'll be there,” said Wimsey, “but just so you know, I really hate being driven by someone else. It feels really unsafe. Anyway, I’ll be bloody, bold, and resolute, like Queen Victoria said to the Archbishop of Canterbury.”
They reached Leahampton without any incident to justify Lord Peter’s fears. Parker had brought another officer with him, and on the way they picked up the Chief Constable of the County, who appeared very dubiously disposed towards their errand. Lord Peter, observing their array of five strong men, going out to seize upon one young woman, was reminded of the Marquise de Brinvilliers—(“What! all that water for a little person like me?”)—but this led him back to the subject of poison, and he remained steeped in thought and gloom till the car drew up before the house in Wellington Avenue.
They arrived in Leahampton without any incident that would justify Lord Peter’s concerns. Parker had brought another officer along, and on the way, they picked up the Chief Constable of the County, who seemed very skeptical about their mission. Lord Peter, seeing the impressive group of five strong men setting out to capture one young woman, was reminded of the Marquise de Brinvilliers—(“What! all that water for a little person like me?”)—but this made him think about poison, and he stayed lost in thought and gloom until the car pulled up in front of the house on Wellington Avenue.
Parker got out, and went up the path with the Chief Constable. The door was opened to them by a frightened-looking maid, who gave a little shriek at sight of them.
Parker got out and walked up the path with the Chief Constable. The door was opened by a scared-looking maid, who let out a small scream when she saw them.
“Oh, sir! have you come to say something’s happened to Miss Whittaker?”
“Oh, sir! Did you come to say that something has happened to Miss Whittaker?”
“Isn’t Miss Whittaker at home, then?”
“Is Miss Whittaker not home?”
“No, sir. She went out in the car with Miss Vera Findlater on Monday—that’s four days back, sir, and she hasn’t come home, nor Miss Findlater neither, and I’m frightened something’s happened to them. When I see you, sir, I thought you was the police come to say there had been an accident. I didn’t know what to do, sir.”
“No, sir. She went out in the car with Miss Vera Findlater on Monday—that’s four days ago, sir, and she hasn’t come home, nor has Miss Findlater, and I’m scared something’s happened to them. When I saw you, sir, I thought you were the police coming to say there had been an accident. I didn’t know what to do, sir.”
“Skipped, by God!” was Parker’s instant thought, but he controlled his annoyance, and asked:
“Skipped, by God!” was Parker’s immediate thought, but he kept his annoyance in check and asked:
“Do you know where they were going?”
“Do you know where they were headed?”
“Crow’s Beach, Miss Whittaker said, sir.”
“Crow’s Beach, Miss Whittaker said, sir.”
“That’s a good fifty miles,” said the Chief Constable. “Probably they’ve just decided to stay there a day or two.”
“That’s a good fifty miles,” said the Chief Constable. “They’ve probably just decided to hang out there for a day or two.”
“More likely gone in the opposite direction,” thought Parker.
"More likely headed in the opposite direction," thought Parker.
“They didn’t take no things for the night, sir. They went off about ten in the morning. They said they was going to have lunch there and come home in the evening. And Miss Whittaker hasn’t written nor nothing. And her always so particular. Cook and me, we didn’t know what—”
“They didn’t take anything for the night, sir. They left around ten in the morning. They said they were going to have lunch there and come back in the evening. And Miss Whittaker hasn’t written or anything. And she’s always so particular. The cook and I, we didn’t know what—”
“Oh, well, I expect it’s all right,” said the Chief Constable. “It’s a pity, as we particularly wanted to see Miss Whittaker. When you hear from her, you might say Sir Charles Pillington called with a friend.”
“Oh, well, I think it's fine,” said the Chief Constable. “It's too bad, as we really wanted to see Miss Whittaker. When you hear from her, you could mention that Sir Charles Pillington stopped by with a friend.”
“Yes, sir. But please, sir, what ought we to do, sir?”
“Yes, sir. But please, sir, what should we do, sir?”
“Nothing. Don’t worry. I’ll have inquiries made. I’m the Chief Constable, you know, and I can soon find out whether there’s been an accident or anything. But if there had been, depend upon it we should have heard about it. Come, my girl, pull yourself together, there’s nothing to cry about. We’ll let you know as soon as we hear anything.”
“Nothing. Don’t worry. I’ll look into it. I’m the Chief Constable, you know, and I can quickly find out if there’s been an accident or anything. But if there had been, trust me, we would have heard about it. Come on, my girl, get a grip; there’s no need to cry. We’ll let you know as soon as we find out anything.”
But Sir Charles looked disturbed. Coming on top of Parker’s arrival in the district, the thing had an unpleasant look about it.
But Sir Charles looked upset. With Parker arriving in the district, this situation had an unsettling vibe to it.
Lord Peter received the news cheerfully.
Lord Peter took the news happily.
“Good,” said he, “joggle ’em up. Keep ’em moving. That’s the spirit. Always like it when somethin’ happens. My worst suspicions are goin’ to be justified. That always makes one feel so important and virtuous, don’t you think? Wonder why she took the girl with her, though. By the way, we’d better look up the Findlaters. They may have heard something.”
“Good,” he said, “shuffle them around. Keep them moving. That’s the spirit. I always like it when something happens. My worst fears are about to be confirmed. That really makes a person feel so important and righteous, don’t you think? I wonder why she took the girl with her, though. By the way, we should check in with the Findlaters. They might have heard something.”
This obvious suggestion was acted upon at once. But at the Findlaters’ house they drew blank. The family were at the seaside, with the exception of Miss Vera, who was staying in Wellington Avenue with Miss Whittaker. No anxiety was expressed by the parlour-maid and none, apparently, felt. The investigators took care not to arouse any alarm, and, leaving a trivial and polite message from Sir Charles, withdrew for a consultation.
This straightforward suggestion was immediately put into action. However, at the Findlaters’ house, they found nothing. The family was at the beach, except for Miss Vera, who was staying on Wellington Avenue with Miss Whittaker. The parlour-maid didn't show any concern, and it seemed that no one else did either. The investigators made sure not to cause any panic and, after leaving a trivial and polite message from Sir Charles, stepped away for a discussion.
“There’s nothing for it, so far as I can see,” said Parker, “but an all-stations call to look out for the car and the ladies. And we must put inquiries through to all the ports, of course. With four days’ start, they may be anywhere by now. I wish to Heaven I’d risked a bit and started earlier, approval or no approval. What’s this Findlater girl like? I’d better go back to the house and get photographs of her and the Whittaker woman. And, Wimsey, I wish you’d look in on Miss Climpson and see if she has any information.”
“There's nothing we can do, as far as I can tell,” Parker said, “except put out an all-stations call to look for the car and the ladies. We also need to check in with all the ports, of course. With a four-day lead, they could be anywhere by now. I really wish I had taken the chance and started earlier, approval or not. What’s that Findlater girl like? I should go back to the house and grab some photos of her and the Whittaker woman. And, Wimsey, I wish you would check in on Miss Climpson and see if she has any information.”
“And you might tell ’em at the Yard to keep an eye on Mrs. Forrest’s place,” said Wimsey. “When anything sensational happens to a criminal it’s a good tip to watch the accomplice.”
“And you might tell them at the Yard to keep an eye on Mrs. Forrest’s place,” said Wimsey. “When something sensational happens to a criminal, it’s a good idea to watch the accomplice.”
“I feel sure you are both quite mistaken about this,” urged Sir Charles Pillington. “Criminal—accomplice—bless me! I have had considerable experience in the course of a long life—longer than either of yours—and I really feel convinced that Miss Whittaker, whom I know quite well, is as good and nice a girl as you could wish to find. But there has undoubtedly been an accident of some kind, and it is our duty to make the fullest investigation. I will get on to Crow’s Beach police immediately, as soon as I know the description of the car.”
“I’m sure you’re both quite mistaken about this,” urged Sir Charles Pillington. “Criminal—accomplice—goodness! I’ve had a lot of experience over a long life—longer than either of yours—and I truly believe that Miss Whittaker, whom I know quite well, is as good and nice a girl as you could hope to find. But there has definitely been some kind of accident, and it’s our responsibility to conduct a thorough investigation. I’ll contact the Crow’s Beach police right away, as soon as I get the description of the car.”
“It’s an Austin Seven and the number is XX9917,” said Wimsey, much to the Chief Constable’s surprise. “But I doubt very much whether you’ll find it at Crow’s Beach, or anywhere near it.”
“It’s an Austin Seven and the number is XX9917,” Wimsey said, surprising the Chief Constable. “But I seriously doubt you’ll find it at Crow’s Beach or anywhere nearby.”
“Well, we’d better get a move on,” snapped Parker. “We’d better separate. How about a spot of lunch in an hour’s time at the George?”
“Well, we should get going,” Parker snapped. “We should split up. How about grabbing some lunch in an hour at the George?”
Wimsey was unlucky. Miss Climpson was not to be found. She had had her lunch early and gone out, saying she felt that a long country walk would do her good. Mrs. Budge was rather afraid she had had some bad news—she had seemed so upset and worried since yesterday evening.
Wimsey was unlucky. Miss Climpson was nowhere to be found. She had eaten her lunch early and left, saying she thought a long walk in the countryside would do her good. Mrs. Budge was somewhat concerned that she had received some bad news—she had seemed so upset and anxious since last night.
“But indeed, sir,” she added, “if you was quick, you might find her up at the church. She often drops in there to say her prayers like. Not a respectful way to approach a place of worship to my mind, do you think so yourself, sir? Popping in and out on a week-day, the same as if it was a friend’s house. And coming home from Communion as cheerful as anything and ready to laugh and make jokes. I don’t see as how we was meant to make an ordinary thing of religion that way—so disrespectful and nothing uplifting to the ’art about it. But there! we all ’as our failings, and Miss Climpson is a nice lady and that I must say, even if she is a Roaming Catholic or next door to one.”
“But really, sir,” she continued, “if you’re quick, you might catch her at the church. She often stops by there to say her prayers, you know. I don’t think that’s a respectful way to approach a place of worship, do you? Coming and going on a weekday as if it were just a friend’s house. And coming home from Communion as cheerful as ever, ready to laugh and crack jokes. I don’t see how we’re meant to treat religion so casually—it's quite disrespectful and not uplifting to the spirit. But there you go! We all have our flaws, and Miss Climpson is a nice lady, I must say, even if she’s a Roman Catholic or almost one.”
Lord Peter thought that Roaming Catholic was rather an appropriate name for the more ultramontane section of the High Church party. At the moment, however, he felt he could not afford time for religious discussion, and set off for the church in quest of Miss Climpson.
Lord Peter thought that "Roaming Catholic" was a pretty fitting name for the more extreme faction of the High Church party. Right now, though, he felt he didn’t have time for a religious debate, so he headed to the church to find Miss Climpson.
The doors of S. Onesimus were hospitably open, and the red Sanctuary lamp made a little spot of welcoming brightness in the rather dark building. Coming in from the June sunshine, Wimsey blinked a little before he could distinguish anything else. Presently he was able to make out a dark, bowed figure kneeling before the lamp. For a moment he hoped it was Miss Climpson, but presently saw to his disappointment that it was merely a Sister in a black habit, presumably taking her turn to watch before the Host. The only other occupant of the church was a priest in a cassock, who was busy with the ornaments on the High Altar. It was the Feast of S. John, Wimsey remembered suddenly. He walked up the aisle, hoping to find his quarry hidden in some obscure corner. His shoes squeaked. This annoyed him. It was a thing which Bunter never permitted. He was seized with a fancy that the squeak was produced by diabolic possession—a protest against a religious atmosphere on the part of his own particular besetting devil. Pleased with this thought, he moved forward more confidently.
The doors of S. Onesimus were wide open, and the red Sanctuary lamp cast a small, welcoming glow in the otherwise dim building. Stepping in from the June sunshine, Wimsey had to blink a bit before he could see anything clearly. Soon, he made out a dark, bent figure kneeling in front of the lamp. For a moment, he hoped it was Miss Climpson, but to his disappointment, he realized it was just a Sister in a black habit, probably doing her shift watching over the Host. The only other person in the church was a priest in a cassock, who was busy arranging the ornaments on the High Altar. It suddenly clicked for Wimsey that it was the Feast of S. John. He walked up the aisle, hoping to find his target hidden in some forgotten corner. His shoes squeaked. This annoyed him; it was something Bunter never allowed. He was struck by the idea that the squeak was caused by a devilish possession—a protest against the religious atmosphere from his own nagging demon. Amused by this thought, he moved forward with more confidence.
The priest’s attention was attracted by the squeak. He turned and came down towards the intruder. No doubt, thought Wimsey, to offer his professional services to exorcise the evil spirit.
The priest heard the squeak and turned to approach the intruder. No doubt, Wimsey thought, he was going to offer his professional help to get rid of the evil spirit.
“Were you looking for anybody?” inquired the priest, courteously.
“Were you looking for someone?” the priest asked politely.
“Well, I was looking for a lady,” began Wimsey. Then it struck him that this sounded a little odd under the circumstances, and he hastened to explain more fully, in the stifled tones considered appropriate to consecrated surroundings.
“Well, I was looking for a woman,” began Wimsey. Then it occurred to him that this sounded a bit strange given the situation, and he quickly tried to explain more clearly, using the hushed tones deemed suitable for such sacred surroundings.
“Oh, yes,” said the priest, quite unperturbed, “Miss Climpson was here a little time ago, but I fancy she has gone. Not that I usually keep tabs on my flock,” he added, with a laugh, “but she spoke to me before she went. Was it urgent? What a pity you should have missed her. Can I give any kind of message or help you in any way?”
“Oh, yes,” said the priest, completely unfazed, “Miss Climpson was here a little while ago, but I think she’s left. Not that I usually keep track of my congregation,” he added with a chuckle, “but she did talk to me before she left. Was it something urgent? Too bad you missed her. Can I pass along any message or help you with anything?”
“No, thanks,” said Wimsey. “Sorry to bother you. Unseemly to come and try to haul people out of church, but—yes, it was rather important. I’ll leave a message at the house. Thanks frightfully.”
“No, thanks,” Wimsey said. “Sorry to bother you. I know it’s not polite to come and try to pull people out of church, but—yes, it was pretty important. I’ll leave a message at the house. Thanks a lot.”
He turned away; then stopped and came back.
He walked away, then stopped and returned.
“I say,” he said, “you give advice on moral problems and all that sort of thing, don’t you?”
"I say," he said, "you give advice on moral issues and all that sort of thing, right?"
“Well, we’re supposed to try,” said the priest. “Is anything bothering you in particular?”
“Well, we’re meant to give it a shot,” said the priest. “Is there anything bothering you in particular?”
“Ye-es,” said Wimsey, “nothing religious, I don’t mean—nothing about infallibility or the Virgin Mary or anything of that sort. Just something I’m not comfortable about.”
“Yeah,” said Wimsey, “nothing religious, I don’t mean—nothing about infallibility or the Virgin Mary or anything like that. Just something I’m not comfortable with.”
The priest—who was, in fact, the vicar, Mr. Tredgold—indicated that he was quite at Lord Peter’s service.
The priest—who was actually the vicar, Mr. Tredgold—made it clear that he was ready and willing to help Lord Peter.
“It’s very good of you. Could we come somewhere where I didn’t have to whisper so much. I never can explain things in a whisper. Sort of paralyses one, don’t you know.”
“It’s really kind of you. Can we go somewhere I don’t have to whisper so much? I can never explain things quietly. It kind of freezes you up, you know?”
“Let’s go outside,” said Mr. Tredgold.
“Let’s go outside,” Mr. Tredgold said.
So they went out and sat on a flat tombstone.
So they went out and sat on a flat gravestone.
“It’s like this,” said Wimsey. “Hypothetical case, you see, and so on. S’posin’ one knows somebody who’s very, very ill and can’t last long anyhow. And they’re in awful pain and all that, and kept under morphia—practically dead to the world, you know. And suppose that by dyin’ straight away they could make something happen which they really wanted to happen and which couldn’t happen if they lived on a little longer (I can’t explain exactly how, because I don’t want to give personal details and so on)—you get the idea? Well, supposin’ somebody who knew all that was just to give ’em a little push off so to speak—hurry matters on—why should that be a very dreadful crime?”
“It’s like this,” said Wimsey. “Hypothetical situation, you see, and so on. Imagine someone who’s really, really ill and doesn’t have much time left. They’re in terrible pain and are basically out of it on morphine, you know? Now, suppose by dying right away, they could make something happen that they really wanted to happen, but it couldn’t if they stuck around a little longer (I can’t explain exactly how, because I don’t want to share personal details and all that)—you get the idea? Well, suppose someone who knew all that decided to give them a little push, so to speak—to speed things up—why should that be considered a terrible crime?”
“The law—” began Mr. Tredgold.
"The law—" started Mr. Tredgold.
“Oh, the law says it’s a crime, fast enough,” said Wimsey. “But do you honestly think it’s very bad? I know you’d call it a sin, of course, but why is it so very dreadful? It doesn’t do the person any harm, does it?”
“Oh, the law says it’s a crime, sure,” said Wimsey. “But do you really think it’s that bad? I know you’d call it a sin, of course, but why is it so terrible? It doesn’t hurt the person, does it?”
“We can’t answer that,” said Mr. Tredgold, “without knowing the ways of God with the soul. In those last weeks or hours of pain and unconsciousness, the soul may be undergoing some necessary part of its pilgrimage on earth. It isn’t our business to cut it short. Who are we to take life and death into our hands?”
“We can’t answer that,” said Mr. Tredgold, “without understanding how God interacts with the soul. In those final weeks or moments of suffering and unconsciousness, the soul might be going through an important aspect of its journey on earth. It’s not our place to interrupt it. Who are we to take life and death into our own hands?”
“Well, we do it all day, one way and another. Juries—soldiers—doctors—all that. And yet I do feel, somehow, that it isn’t a right thing in this case. And yet, by interfering—finding things out and so on—one may do far worse harm. Start all kinds of things.”
“Well, we handle it all day long, in various ways. Juries—soldiers—doctors—all of that. Still, I can't shake the feeling that it isn't the right thing to do in this case. Yet, by getting involved—trying to uncover the truth and whatnot—we could end up causing much greater harm. It could start all sorts of problems.”
“I think,” said Mr. Tredgold, “that the sin—I won’t use that word—the damage to Society, the wrongness of the thing lies much more in the harm it does the killer than in anything it can do to the person who is killed. Especially, of course, if the killing is to the killer’s own advantage. The consequence you mention—this thing which the sick person wants done—does the other person stand to benefit by it, may I ask?”
“I think,” said Mr. Tredgold, “that the wrong—I won’t call it a sin—the damage to society, the wrongness of the thing lies much more in the harm it does to the killer than in anything it can do to the person who is killed. Especially, of course, if the killing benefits the killer. The consequence you mention—this thing that the sick person wants done—does the other person stand to gain from it, may I ask?”
“Yes. That’s just it. He—she—they do.”
“Yes. That’s exactly it. He—she—they do.”
“That puts it at once on a different plane from just hastening a person’s death out of pity. Sin is in the intention, not the deed. That is the difference between divine law and human law. It is bad for a human being to get to feel that he has any right whatever to dispose of another person’s life to his own advantage. It leads him to think himself above all laws—Society is never safe from the man who has deliberately committed murder with impunity. That is why—or one reason why—God forbids private vengeance.”
“That immediately sets it apart from simply speeding up someone's death out of compassion. The wrongdoing lies in the intention, not the act itself. That's the difference between divine law and human law. It's harmful for a person to believe they have any right to control another person's life for their own benefit. It makes them feel above all laws—society is never safe from someone who has intentionally committed murder without consequence. That's one reason why God prohibits personal revenge.”
“You mean that one murder leads to another.”
“You're saying that one murder leads to another.”
“Very often. In any case it leads to a readiness to commit others.”
“Very often. In any case, it leads to a willingness to involve others.”
“It has. That’s the trouble. But it wouldn’t have if I hadn’t started trying to find things out. Ought I to have left it alone?”
“It has. That’s the problem. But it wouldn’t have happened if I hadn’t started trying to figure things out. Should I have just left it alone?”
“I see. That is very difficult. Terrible, too, for you. You feel responsible.”
"I get it. That’s really tough. It's awful for you, too. You feel like it’s your fault."
“Yes.”
“Yes.”
“You yourself are not serving a private vengeance?”
“You aren’t seeking out personal revenge, are you?”
“Oh, no. Nothing really to do with me. Started in like a fool to help somebody who’d got into trouble about the thing through having suspicions himself. And my beastly interference started the crimes all over again.”
“Oh, no. It’s not really my fault. I foolishly tried to help someone who got into trouble because he had his own suspicions. And my annoying interference just reignited the crimes.”
“I shouldn’t be too troubled. Probably the murderer’s own guilty fears would have led him into fresh crimes even without your interference.”
“I shouldn’t worry too much. The murderer’s own guilty fears would likely have driven him to commit more crimes even without your interference.”
“That’s true,” said Wimsey, remembering Mr. Trigg.
"That's true," said Wimsey, thinking about Mr. Trigg.
“My advice to you is to do what you think is right, according to the laws which we have been brought up to respect. Leave the consequences to God. And try to think charitably, even of wicked people. You know what I mean. Bring the offender to justice, but remember that if we all got justice, you and I wouldn’t escape either.”
“My advice to you is to do what you believe is right, based on the laws we've been taught to respect. Leave the consequences to God. And try to think kindly, even of bad people. You know what I mean. Bring the wrongdoer to justice, but remember that if we all received justice, you and I wouldn’t get away with it either.”
“I know. Knock the man down but don’t dance on the body. Quite. Forgive my troublin’ you—and excuse my bargin’ off, because I’ve got a date with a friend. Thanks so much. I don’t feel quite so rotten about it now. But I was gettin’ worried.”
“I know. Knock the guy down but don’t dance on the body. Right. Sorry for bothering you—and sorry for rushing off, because I have plans with a friend. Thanks a lot. I don’t feel as bad about it now. But I was getting worried.”
Mr. Tredgold watched him as he trotted away between the graves. “Dear, dear,” he said, “how nice they are. So kindly and scrupulous and so vague outside their public-school code. And much more nervous and sensitive than people think. A very difficult class to reach. I must make a special intention for him at Mass to-morrow.”
Mr. Tredgold watched him as he walked away between the graves. “Oh my,” he said, “they're really wonderful. So kind and careful, yet so unclear outside of their public-school rules. And way more nervous and sensitive than people realize. It's a very tough group to connect with. I should make a special intention for him at Mass tomorrow.”
Being a practical man, Mr. Tredgold made a knot in his handkerchief to remind himself of this pious resolve.
Being a practical guy, Mr. Tredgold tied a knot in his handkerchief to remind himself of this determined promise.
“The problem—to interfere or not to interfere—God’s law and Cæsar’s. Policemen, now—it’s no problem to them. But for the ordinary man—how hard to disentangle his own motives. I wonder what brought him here. Could it possibly be—No!” said the vicar, checking himself, “I have no right to speculate.” He drew out his handkerchief again and made another mnemonic knot as a reminder against his next confession that he had fallen into the sin of inquisitiveness.
“The problem—should we interfere or not—God’s law and Cæsar’s. For policemen, it’s no issue. But for the average person—how difficult it is to untangle their own motives. I wonder what brought him here. Could it be—No!” the vicar said, stopping himself, “I have no right to speculate.” He pulled out his handkerchief again and tied another mnemonic knot as a reminder for his next confession that he had fallen into the sin of being too curious.
CHAPTER XX
Murder
Siegfried: “What does this mean?”
Siegfried: “What does this mean?”
Isbrand: “A pretty piece of kidnapping, that’s all.”
Isbrand: “Just a fancy way of saying someone was kidnapped, that’s all.”
Beddoes, Death’s Jest-Book
Beddoes, *Death’s Jest-Book*
Parker, too, had spent a disappointing half-hour. It appeared that Miss Whittaker not only disliked having her photograph taken, but had actually destroyed all the existing portraits she could lay hands on, shortly after Miss Dawson’s death. Of course, many of Miss Whittaker’s friends might be in possession of one—notably, of course, Miss Findlater. But Parker was not sure that he wanted to start a local hue-and-cry at the moment. Miss Climpson might be able to get one, of course. He went round to Nelson Avenue. Miss Climpson was out; there had been another gentleman asking for her. Mrs. Budge’s eyes were beginning to bulge with curiosity—evidently she was becoming dubious about Miss Climpson’s “nephew” and his friends. Parker then went to the local photographers. There were five. From two of them he extracted a number of local groups, containing unrecognisable portraits of Miss Whittaker at church bazaars and private theatricals. She had never had a studio portrait made in Leahampton.
Parker had also spent a disappointing half-hour. It seemed that Miss Whittaker not only hated having her picture taken, but had also destroyed all the existing portraits she could find shortly after Miss Dawson’s death. Of course, a lot of Miss Whittaker’s friends might have one—especially Miss Findlater. But Parker wasn’t sure he wanted to stir up local gossip right now. Miss Climpson might be able to get one, though. He went over to Nelson Avenue. Miss Climpson wasn’t home; another man had been asking for her. Mrs. Budge’s eyes were starting to bulge with curiosity—clearly, she was beginning to question Miss Climpson’s “nephew” and his friends. Parker then went to the local photographers. There were five of them. From two of them, he got a bunch of local group photos, including unrecognizable pictures of Miss Whittaker at church bazaars and community theater events. She had never had a studio portrait taken in Leahampton.
Of Miss Findlater, on the other hand, he got several excellent likenesses—a slight, fair girl, with a rather sentimental look—plump and prettyish. All these he despatched to Town, with directions that they should be broadcast to the police, together with a description of the girl’s dress when last seen.
Of Miss Findlater, on the other hand, he got several great likenesses—a slim, fair girl with a rather sentimental appearance—plump and somewhat pretty. He sent all these to Town, instructing that they should be shared widely with the police, along with a description of the girl's outfit when she was last seen.
The only really cheerful members of the party at the “George” were the second policeman, who had been having a pleasant gossip with various garage-proprietors and publicans, with a view to picking up information, and the Chief Constable, who was vindicated and triumphant. He had been telephoning to various country police-stations, and had discovered that XX9917 had actually been observed on the previous Monday by an A.A. scout on the road to Crow’s Beach. Having maintained all along that the Crow’s Beach excursion was a genuine one, he was inclined to exult over the Scotland Yard man. Wimsey and Parker dispiritedly agreed that they had better go down and make inquiries at Crow’s Beach.
The only truly cheerful members of the party at the “George” were the second policeman, who had been enjoying a nice chat with various garage owners and pub managers to gather information, and the Chief Constable, who felt validated and triumphant. He had been calling different country police stations and had found out that XX9917 had actually been spotted the previous Monday by an A.A. scout on the road to Crow’s Beach. Having consistently argued that the Crow’s Beach trip was legitimate, he felt inclined to gloat over the Scotland Yard guy. Wimsey and Parker reluctantly agreed that they should head down to Crow’s Beach to make inquiries.
Meanwhile, one of the photographers, whose cousin was on the staff of the Leahampton Mercury, had put a call through to the office of that up-to-date paper, which was just going to press. A stop-press announcement was followed by a special edition; somebody rang up the London Evening Views which burst out into a front-page scoop; the fat was in the fire, and the Daily Yell, Daily Views, Daily Wire and Daily Tidings, who were all suffering from lack of excitement, came brightly out next morning with bold headlines about disappearing young women.
Meanwhile, one of the photographers, whose cousin worked for the Leahampton Mercury, called the office of that modern newspaper, which was just going to press. A stop-press announcement led to a special edition; someone contacted the London Evening Views, which came out with a front-page scoop; the news set off a chain reaction, and the Daily Yell, Daily Views, Daily Wire, and Daily Tidings, all eager for some excitement, published bold headlines the next morning about young women going missing.
Crow’s Beach, indeed, that pleasant and respectable watering-place, knew nothing of Miss Whittaker, Miss Findlater, or car XX9917. No hotel had received them; no garage had refuelled or repaired them; no policeman had observed them. The Chief Constable held to his theory of an accident, and scouting parties were sent out. Wires arrived at Scotland Yard from all over the place. They had been seen at Dover, at Newcastle, at Sheffield, at Winchester, at Rugby. Two young women had had tea in a suspicious manner at Folkestone; a car had passed noisily through Dorchester at a late hour on Monday night; a dark-haired girl in an “agitated condition” had entered a public-house in New Alresford just before closing-time and asked the way to Hazelmere. Among all these reports, Parker selected that of a boy-scout, who reported on the Saturday morning that he had noticed two ladies with a car having a picnic on the downs on the previous Monday, not far from Shelly Head. The car was an Austin Seven—he knew that, because he was keen on motors (an unanswerable reason for accuracy in a boy of his age), and he had noticed that it was a London number, though he couldn’t say positively what the number was.
Crow’s Beach, that nice and respectable vacation spot, had no idea who Miss Whittaker, Miss Findlater, or car XX9917 were. No hotel had checked them in; no garage had filled them up or fixed their car; no police officer had spotted them. The Chief Constable stuck to his theory of an accident, and search teams were sent out. Wires came in at Scotland Yard from all over. They had been seen in Dover, Newcastle, Sheffield, Winchester, and Rugby. Two young women had suspiciously had tea in Folkestone; a car had driven noisily through Dorchester late Monday night; a dark-haired girl, looking “agitated,” had entered a pub in New Alresford just before closing and asked for directions to Hazelmere. Among all these reports, Parker picked one from a boy scout, who mentioned on Saturday morning that he had seen two ladies with a car having a picnic on the downs the previous Monday, not far from Shelly Head. The car was an Austin Seven—he knew that because he was into cars (an undeniable reason for accuracy in a boy his age), and he had noticed it had a London license plate, though he couldn't say for sure what the number was.
Shelly Head lies about ten miles along the coast from Crow’s Beach, and is curiously lonely, considering how near it lies to the watering-place. Under the cliffs is a long stretch of clear sandy beach, never visited, and overlooked by no houses. The cliffs themselves are chalk, and covered with short turf, running back into a wide expanse of downs, covered with gorse and heather. Then comes a belt of pine-trees, beyond which is a steep, narrow and rutty road, leading at length into the tarmac high-road between Ramborough and Ryders Heath. The downs are by no means frequented, though there are plenty of rough tracks which a car can follow, if you are not particular about comfort or fussy over your springs.
Shelly Head is about ten miles down the coast from Crow’s Beach and feels surprisingly isolated, given how close it is to the resort. Beneath the cliffs is a long stretch of pristine sandy beach that’s never visited and has no houses overlooking it. The cliffs are made of chalk and covered in short grass, leading into a wide area of hills filled with gorse and heather. Next is a row of pine trees, beyond which is a steep, narrow, and bumpy road that eventually leads to the paved highway connecting Ramborough and Ryders Heath. The hills aren’t very popular, although there are plenty of rough paths a car can take if you don’t mind sacrificing comfort or have issues with your suspension.
Under the leadership of the boy-scout, the police-car bumped uncomfortably over these disagreeable roads. It was hopeless to look for any previous car-tracks, for the chalk was dry and hard, and the grass and heath retained no marks. Everywhere, little dells and hollows presented themselves—all exactly alike, and many of them capable of hiding a small car, not to speak of the mere signs and remains of a recent picnic. Having arrived at what their guide thought to be approximately the right place, they pulled up and got out. Parker quartered the ground between the five of them and they set off.
Under the boy scout's leadership, the police car bounced uncomfortably over the rough roads. It was pointless to search for any previous tire tracks because the chalk was dry and hard, and the grass and heath showed no signs. Everywhere, small dells and hollows appeared—all identical, many capable of hiding a small car, let alone the signs and remnants of a recent picnic. Once they reached what their guide believed was roughly the right spot, they stopped and got out. Parker scouted the area among the five of them, and they set off.
Wimsey took a dislike to gorse-bushes that day. There were so many of them and so thick. Any of them might hold a cigarette package or a sandwich paper or a scrap of cloth or a clue of some kind. He trudged along unhappily, back bent and eyes on the ground, over one ridge and down into the hollow—then circling to right and to left, taking his bearings by the police-car; over the next ridge and down into the next hollow; over the next ridge—
Wimsey really didn't like the gorse bushes that day. There were so many of them, and they were so dense. Any one of them could hide a cigarette pack, a sandwich wrapper, a scrap of cloth, or some kind of clue. He trudged along unhappily, hunched over and eyes focused on the ground, climbing over one ridge and into the hollow—then circling right and left to keep track of the police car; over the next ridge and into the next hollow; over the next ridge—
Yes. There was something in the hollow.
Yes. There was something in the hollow.
He saw it first sticking out round the edge of a gorse-bush. It was light in colour, and pointed, rather like a foot.
He spotted it first sticking out from the edge of a gorse bush. It was light-colored and pointed, kind of like a foot.
He felt a little sick.
He felt a bit sick.
“Somebody has gone to sleep here,” he said aloud.
“Someone has fallen asleep here,” he said out loud.
Then he thought:
Then he thought:
“Funny—it’s always the feet they leave showing.”
“Funny—it’s always the feet they leave exposed.”
He scrambled down among the bushes, slipping on the short turf and nearly rolling to the bottom. He swore irritably.
He hurried down among the bushes, slipping on the short grass and almost tumbling to the bottom. He cursed in frustration.
The person was sleeping oddly. The flies must be a nuisance all over her head like that.
The person was sleeping strangely. The flies must be really annoying buzzing all around her head like that.
It occurred to him that it was rather early in the year for flies. There had been an advertising rhyme in the papers. Something about “Each fly you swat now means, remember, Three hundred fewer next September.” Or was it a thousand fewer? He couldn’t get the metre quite right.
It struck him that it was a bit early in the year for flies. There had been an ad jingle in the papers. Something about "Every fly you swat now means, remember, three hundred fewer next September." Or was it a thousand fewer? He couldn't quite remember the rhythm.
Then he pulled himself together and went forward. The flies rose up in a little cloud.
Then he gathered himself and moved ahead. The flies took off in a small cloud.
It must have been a pretty heavy blow, he thought, to smash the back of the skull in like that. The shingled hair was blonde. The face lay between the bare arms.
It must have been a pretty heavy blow, he thought, to smash the back of the skull in like that. The shingled hair was blonde. The face lay between the bare arms.
He turned the body on its back.
He flipped the body onto its back.
Of course, without the photograph, he could not—he need not—be certain that this was Vera Findlater.
Of course, without the photo, he couldn't—he didn't have to—be sure that this was Vera Findlater.
All this had taken him perhaps thirty seconds.
All of this had taken him about thirty seconds.
He scrambled up to the rim of the hollow and shouted.
He climbed up to the edge of the hollow and yelled.
A small black figure at some distance stopped and turned. He saw its face as a white spot with no expression on it. He shouted again, and waved his arms in wide gestures of explanation. The figure came running; it lurched slowly and awkwardly over the heathy ground. It was the policeman—a heavy man, not built for running in the heat. Wimsey shouted again, and the policeman shouted too. Wimsey saw the others closing in upon him. The grotesque figure of the boy-scout topped a ridge, waving its staff—then disappeared again. The policeman was quite near now. His bowler hat was thrust back on his head, and there was something on his watch-chain that glinted in the sun as he ran. Wimsey found himself running to meet him and calling—explaining at great length. It was too far off to make himself heard, but he explained, wordily, with emphasis, pointing, indicating. He was quite breathless when the policeman and he came together. They were both breathless. They wagged their heads and gasped. It was ludicrous. He started running again, with the man at his heels. Presently they were all there, pointing, measuring, taking notes, grubbing under the gorse-bushes. Wimsey sat down. He was dreadfully tired.
A small black figure in the distance stopped and turned. He could see its face as a white spot without any expression. He shouted again and waved his arms in broad gestures to explain. The figure started running; it moved slowly and awkwardly over the heath. It was the policeman—a heavyset guy, not built for running in the heat. Wimsey shouted again, and the policeman shouted back. Wimsey noticed the others closing in on him. The strange figure of the boy scout appeared over a ridge, waving its staff—then disappeared again. The policeman was getting close now. His bowler hat was pushed back on his head, and something on his watch chain was glinting in the sun as he ran. Wimsey found himself running to meet him and calling—explaining at great length. It was too far away to be heard clearly, but he explained, in detail, with emphasis, pointing and indicating. He was completely out of breath when he and the policeman finally met. They were both panting. It was ridiculous. He started running again, with the man right behind him. Soon they were all there, pointing, measuring, taking notes, crawling under the gorse bushes. Wimsey sat down. He was incredibly tired.
“Peter,” said Parker’s voice, “come and look at this.”
“Peter,” Parker's voice said, “come check this out.”
He got up wearily.
He got up tiredly.
There were the remains of a picnic lunch a little farther down the hollow. The policeman had a little bag in his hand—he had taken it from under the body, and was now turning over the trifles it contained. On the ground, close to the dead girl’s head, was a thick, heavy spanner—unpleasantly discoloured and with a few fair hairs sticking to its jaws. But what Parker was calling his attention to was none of these, but a man’s mauve-grey cap.
There were some leftovers from a picnic lunch a little further down the hollow. The police officer had a small bag in his hand—he had taken it from under the body and was now going through the little things it held. On the ground, near the dead girl’s head, was a thick, heavy wrench—unpleasantly stained and with some light hairs stuck to its jaws. But what Parker was pointing out to him was none of these things; it was a man's mauve-grey cap.
“Where did you find that?” asked Wimsey.
“Where did you get that?” asked Wimsey.
“Alf here picked it up at the top of the hollow,” said Parker.
“Alf picked it up at the top of the hollow,” Parker said.
“Tumbled off into the gorse it was,” corroborated the scout, “just up here, lying upside down just as if it had fallen off somebody’s head.”
“Tumbled off into the gorse it was,” confirmed the scout, “just up here, lying upside down like it had fallen off someone’s head.”
“Any footmarks?”
“Any footprints?”
“Not likely. But there’s a place where the bushes are all trodden and broken. Looks as if there’d been some sort of struggle. What’s become of the Austin? Hi! don’t touch that spanner, my lad. There may be finger-prints on it. This looks like an attack by some gang or other. Any money in that purse? Ten-shilling note, sixpence and a few coppers—oh! Well, the other woman may have had more on her. She’s very well off, you know. Held up for ransom, I shouldn’t wonder.” Parker bent down and very gingerly enfolded the spanner in a silk handkerchief, carrying it slung by the four corners. “Well, we’d better spread about and have a look for the car. Better try that belt of trees over there. Looks a likely spot. And, Hopkins—I think you’d better run back with our car to Crow’s Beach and let ’em know at the station, and come back with a photographer. And take this wire and send it to the Chief Commissioner at Scotland Yard, and find a doctor and bring him along with you. And you’d better hire another car while you’re about it, in case we don’t find the Austin—we shall be too many to get away in this one. Take Alf back with you if you’re not sure of finding the place again. Oh! and Hopkins, fetch us along something to eat and drink, will you, we may be at it a long time. Here’s some money—that enough?”
“Not likely. But there’s a spot where the bushes are all trampled and damaged. It looks like there was some kind of struggle. Where’s the Austin? Hey! Don't touch that wrench, kid. There might be fingerprints on it. This looks like an attack by some gang or something. Is there any money in that purse? Ten-shilling note, sixpence, and a few coins—oh! Well, the other woman might have had more on her. She's pretty well off, you know. Ransom situation, I wouldn’t be surprised.” Parker crouched down and carefully wrapped the wrench in a silk handkerchief, holding it by the four corners. “Well, we should spread out and look for the car. Let’s check that row of trees over there. Seems like a good place. And, Hopkins—I think you should head back with our car to Crow’s Beach and let them know at the station, then come back with a photographer. Also, take this wire and send it to the Chief Commissioner at Scotland Yard, and find a doctor and bring him back with you. You should also rent another car while you're at it, just in case we can’t find the Austin—we’ll have too many people to fit in this one. Take Alf with you if you’re not sure you can find your way back. Oh! And Hopkins, could you bring us something to eat and drink? We might be at this for a while. Here’s some money—is this enough?”
“Yes, thank you, sir.”
“Thanks, sir.”
The constable went off, taking Alf, who was torn between a desire to stay and do some more detecting, and the pride and glory of being first back with the news. Parker gave a few words of praise for his valuable assistance which filled him with delight, and then turned to the Chief Constable.
The constable walked away, taking Alf with him. Alf felt conflicted; he wanted to stick around and do more investigating, but he also felt proud of being the first to bring back news. Parker offered a few words of praise for his helpfulness, which made Alf really happy, and then turned to the Chief Constable.
“They obviously went off in this direction. Would you bear away to the left, sir, and enter the trees from that end, and Peter, will you bear to the right and work through from the other end, while I go straight up the middle?”
“Clearly, they headed in this direction. Could you go left, sir, and go into the trees from that side? And Peter, can you go right and come through from the other side while I go straight down the middle?”
The Chief Constable, who seemed a good deal shaken by the discovery of the body, obeyed without a word. Wimsey caught Parker by the arm.
The Chief Constable, looking quite shaken by finding the body, followed without saying a word. Wimsey grabbed Parker by the arm.
“I say,” he said, “have you looked at the wound? Something funny, isn’t there? There ought to be more mess, somehow. What do you think?”
“I say,” he said, “have you seen the wound? There’s something strange about it, right? It should be a bigger mess, somehow. What do you think?”
“I’m not thinking anything for the moment,” said Parker, a little grimly. “We’ll wait for the doctor’s report. Come on, Steve! We want to dig out that car.”
“I’m not thinking about anything right now,” said Parker, a bit grimly. “We’ll wait for the doctor’s report. Come on, Steve! We need to get that car out.”
“Let’s have a look at the cap. H’m. Sold by a gentleman, resident in Stepney. Almost new. Smells strongly of California Poppy—rather a swell sort of gangsman, apparently. Quite one of the lads of the village.”
“Let’s check out the cap. Hmm. Sold by a guy living in Stepney. Almost brand new. It has a strong scent of California Poppy—looks like a pretty fancy criminal, I guess. Definitely one of the local boys.”
“Yes—we ought to be able to trace that. Thank Heaven, they always overlook something. Well, we’d better get along.”
“Yes—we should be able to figure that out. Thank goodness they always miss something. Alright, we should move on.”
The search for the car presented no difficulties. Parker stumbled upon it almost as soon as he got in under the trees. There was a clearing, with a little rivulet of water running through it, beside which stood the missing Austin. There were other trees here, mingled with the pines, and the water made an elbow and spread into a shallow pool, with a kind of muddy beach.
The search for the car was easy. Parker found it almost right away after moving under the trees. There was a clearing with a small stream of water running through it, next to which was the missing Austin. Other trees surrounded the pines, and the water curved and widened into a shallow pool, creating a sort of muddy beach.
The hood of the car was up, and Parker approached with an uncomfortable feeling that there might be something disagreeable inside, but it was empty. He tried the gears. They were in neutral and the handbrake was on. On the seat was a handkerchief—a large linen handkerchief, very grubby and with no initials or laundry-mark. Parker grunted a little over the criminal’s careless habit of strewing his belongings about. He came round in front of the car and received immediate further proof of carelessness. For on the mud there were footmarks—two men’s and a woman’s, it seemed.
The car hood was up, and Parker approached with a nagging feeling that there might be something unpleasant inside, but it was empty. He checked the gears. They were in neutral and the handbrake was engaged. On the seat was a handkerchief—a large, dirty linen handkerchief with no initials or laundry tag. Parker grunted a bit at the criminal's careless habit of leaving his stuff everywhere. He moved to the front of the car and immediately got more evidence of carelessness. There were footprints in the mud—two men’s and a woman’s, it looked like.
The woman had got out of the car first—he could see where the left heel had sunk heavily in as she extricated herself from the low seat. Then the right foot—less heavily—then she had staggered a little and started to run. But one of the men had been there to catch her. He had stepped out of the bracken in shoes with new rubbers on them, and there were some scuffling marks as though he had held her and she had tried to break away. Finally, the second man, who seemed to possess rather narrow feet and to wear the long-toed boots affected by town boys of the louder sort—had come after her from the car—the marks of his feet were clear, crossing and half-obliterating hers. All three had stood together for a little. Then the tracks moved away, with those of the woman in the middle, and led up to where the mark of a Michelin balloon tyre showed clearly. The tyres of the Austin were ordinary Dunlops—besides, this was obviously a bigger car. It had apparently stood there for some little time, for a little pool of engine-oil had dripped from the crank-case. Then the bigger car had moved off, down a sort of ride that led away through the trees. Parker followed it for a little distance, but the tracks soon became lost in a thick carpet of pine-needles. Still, there was no other road for a car to take. He turned to the Austin to investigate further. Presently shouts told him that the other two were converging upon the centre of the wood. He called back and before long Wimsey and Sir Charles Pillington came crashing towards him through the bracken which fringed the pines.
The woman got out of the car first—he could see where her left heel had sunk deep as she got out of the low seat. Then her right foot came out—less heavily—and she staggered a bit before starting to run. But one of the men was there to catch her. He stepped out of the underbrush in shoes with new rubber soles, and there were some scuff marks as if he had held her while she tried to break free. Finally, the second man, who seemed to have rather narrow feet and wore long-toed boots typical of boisterous city boys, came after her from the car—his footprints were clear, crossing and partially covering hers. All three stood together for a moment. Then their tracks moved away, with the woman in the middle, leading up to where a clear mark of a Michelin balloon tire was visible. The tires of the Austin were ordinary Dunlops—plus, this was obviously a bigger car. It had likely been parked there for a while, since a small pool of engine oil had dripped from the crankcase. Then the bigger car moved off down a path that led through the trees. Parker followed it for a short distance, but the tracks quickly disappeared into a thick layer of pine needles. Still, there was no other way for a car to go. He turned to the Austin to investigate further. Soon, shouts indicated that the other two were converging towards the center of the woods. He called back, and before long, Wimsey and Sir Charles Pillington came crashing through the underbrush that bordered the pines.
“Well,” said Wimsey, “I imagine we may put down this elegant bit of purple headgear to the gentleman in the slim boots. Bright yellow, I fancy, with buttons. He must be lamenting his beautiful cap. The woman’s footprints belong to Mary Whittaker, I take it.”
“Well,” said Wimsey, “I guess we can attribute this elegant piece of purple headgear to the guy in the slim boots. Bright yellow, I think, with buttons. He must be regretting his lovely cap. The woman’s footprints must belong to Mary Whittaker, I assume.”
“I suppose so. I don’t see how they can be the Findlater girl’s. This woman went or was taken off in the car.”
“I guess so. I don’t see how they could be the Findlater girl’s. This woman left or was taken away in the car.”
“They are certainly not Vera Findlater’s—there was no mud on her shoes when we found her.”
“They definitely aren’t Vera Findlater’s—her shoes were clean when we found her.”
“Oh! you were taking notice, then. I thought you were feeling a bit dead to the world.”
“Oh! So you were paying attention, then. I thought you were feeling a bit out of it.”
“So I was, old dear, but I can’t help noticin’ things, though moribund. Hullo! what’s this?”
“So I was, old dear, but I can’t help noticing things, even though I’m feeling a bit down. Hey! What’s this?”
He put his hand down behind the cushions of the car and pulled out an American magazine—that monthly collection of mystery and sensational fiction published under the name of The Black Mask.
He reached his hand behind the seat cushions of the car and pulled out an American magazine—a monthly collection of mystery and sensational fiction published under the name The Black Mask.
“Light reading for the masses,” said Parker.
“Easy reading for everyone,” said Parker.
“Brought by the gentleman in the yellow boots, perhaps,” suggested the Chief Constable.
“Maybe it was brought by the guy in the yellow boots,” suggested the Chief Constable.
“More likely by Miss Findlater,” said Wimsey.
“Probably by Miss Findlater,” said Wimsey.
“Hardly a lady’s choice,” said Sir Charles, in a pained tone.
“Not exactly a lady’s choice,” said Sir Charles, in a pained tone.
“Oh, I dunno. From all I hear, Miss Whittaker was dead against sentimentality and roses round the porch, and the other poor girl copied her in everything. They might have a boyish taste in fiction.”
“Oh, I don't know. From what I hear, Miss Whittaker was totally against sentimentality and roses around the porch, and the other poor girl imitated her in everything. They might have a boyish taste in fiction.”
“Well, it’s not important,” said Parker.
“Well, it’s not a big deal,” Parker said.
“Wait a bit. Look at this. Somebody’s been making marks on it.”
“Hold on a second. Check this out. Someone has been making marks on it.”
Wimsey held out the cover for inspection. A thick pencil-mark had been drawn under the first two words of the title.
Wimsey held out the cover for a closer look. A thick pencil line had been drawn under the first two words of the title.
“Do you think it’s some sort of message? Perhaps the book was on the seat, and she contrived to make the marks unnoticed and shove it away here before they transferred her to the other car.”
“Do you think it’s some kind of message? Maybe the book was on the seat, and she cleverly made the marks without anyone noticing and pushed it away here before they moved her to the other car.”
“Ingenious,” said Sir Charles, “but what does it mean? The Black. It makes no sense.”
“Ingenious,” said Sir Charles, “but what does it mean? The Black. It doesn’t make any sense.”
“Perhaps the long-toed gentleman was a black man,” suggested Parker. “Or possibly a Hindu or Parsee of sorts.”
“Maybe the guy with the long toes was a Black man,” Parker suggested. “Or he could have been a Hindu or a Parsee or something like that.”
“God bless my soul,” said Sir Charles, horrified, “an English girl in the hands of a black man. How abominable!”
“God bless my soul,” said Sir Charles, horrified, “an English girl in the hands of a Black man. How outrageous!”
“Well, we’ll hope it isn’t so. Shall we follow the road out or wait for the doctor to arrive?”
“Well, let’s hope that’s not the case. Should we head down the road or wait for the doctor to come?”
“Better go back to the body, I think,” said Parker. “They’ve got a long start of us, and half an hour more or less in following them up won’t make much odds.”
“Better head back to the body, I think,” said Parker. “They have a good head start on us, and half an hour more or less in tracking them down won’t make much difference.”
They turned from the translucent cool greenness of the little wood back on to the downs. The streamlet clacked merrily away over the pebbles, running out to the southwest on its way to the river and the sea.
They turned from the clear, cool green of the small woods back onto the hills. The little stream gurgled happily over the stones, winding southwest on its way to the river and the sea.
“It’s all very well your chattering,” said Wimsey to the water. “Why can’t you say what you’ve seen?”
“It’s all nice and good for you to chatter,” Wimsey said to the water. “Why can’t you just say what you’ve seen?”
CHAPTER 21
How?
“Death hath so many doors to let out life.”
Death has so many doors to let life out.
Beaumont and Fletcher, Custom of the Country
Beaumont and Fletcher, Custom of the Country
The doctor turned out to be a plumpish, fussy man—and what Wimsey impatiently called a “Tutster.” He tutted over the mangled head of poor Vera Findlater as though it was an attack of measles after a party or a self-provoked fit of the gout.
The doctor ended up being a somewhat chubby, overly meticulous guy—and what Wimsey impatiently referred to as a “Tutster.” He clicked his tongue disapprovingly at the damaged head of poor Vera Findlater as if it were just a case of measles after a party or a self-induced bout of gout.
“Tst, tst, tst. A terrible blow. How did we come by that, I wonder? Tst, tst. Life extinct? Oh, for several days, you know. Tst, tst—which makes it so much more painful, of course. Dear me, how shocking for her poor parents. And her sisters. They are very agreeable girls; you know them, of course, Sir Charles. Yes. Tst, tst.”
“Tsk, tsk, tsk. What a terrible blow. How did that happen, I wonder? Tsk, tsk. Life gone? Oh, for several days now, you know. Tsk, tsk—which makes it so much more painful, of course. My goodness, how shocking for her poor parents. And her sisters. They are very nice girls; you know them, of course, Sir Charles. Yes. Tsk, tsk.”
“There is no doubt, I suppose,” said Parker, “that it is Miss Findlater.”
“There’s no doubt, I guess,” said Parker, “that it’s Miss Findlater.”
“None whatever,” said Sir Charles.
"None at all," said Sir Charles.
“Well, as you can identify her, it may be possible to spare the relatives the shock of seeing her like this. Just a moment, doctor—the photographer wants to record the position of the body before you move anything. Now, Mr.—Andrews?—yes—have you ever done any photographs of this kind before? No?—well, you mustn’t be upset by it! I know it’s rather unpleasant. One from here, please, to show the position of the body—now from the top of the bank—that’s right—now one of the wound itself—a close-up view, please. Yes. Thank you. Now, doctor, you can turn her over, please—I’m sorry, Mr. Andrews—I know exactly how you are feeling, but these things have to be done. Hullo! look how her arms are all scratched about. Looks as if she’d put up a bit of a fight. The right wrist and left elbow—as though someone had been trying to hold her down. We must have a photograph of the marks, Mr. Andrews—they may be important. I say, doctor, what do you make of this on the face?”
“Well, since you can identify her, it might be better to spare the family the shock of seeing her like this. Just a moment, doctor—the photographer wants to capture the position of the body before you move anything. Now, Mr.—Andrews?—yes—have you taken any photos like this before? No?—well, don’t be upset by it! I know it’s pretty unpleasant. One from here, please, to show the position of the body—now from the top of the bank—that’s right—now one of the wound itself—a close-up, please. Yes. Thank you. Now, doctor, you can turn her over, please—I’m sorry, Mr. Andrews—I know exactly how you’re feeling, but we need to do this. Hey! Look at how her arms are all scratched up. Looks like she put up a bit of a fight. The right wrist and left elbow—looks like someone was trying to hold her down. We need to take a photo of those marks, Mr. Andrews—they could be important. I say, doctor, what do you think about this on her face?”
The doctor looked as though he would have preferred not to make so much as an examination of the face. However, with many tuts he worked himself up to giving an opinion.
The doctor seemed like he would have rather skipped examining the face altogether. Still, after a lot of sighing, he managed to gather himself to give an opinion.
“As far as one can tell, with all these post-mortem changes,” he ventured, “it looks as though the face had been roughened or burnt about the nose and lips. Yet there is no appearance of the kind on the bridge of the nose, neck or forehead. Tst, tst—otherwise I should have put it down to severe sunburn.”
“As far as I can see, with all these changes after death,” he said, “it seems like the face has been roughened or burned around the nose and lips. But there’s no sign of that on the bridge of the nose, neck, or forehead. Tst, tst—otherwise I would have thought it was just bad sunburn.”
“How about chloroform burns?” suggested Parker.
“How about chloroform burns?” Parker suggested.
“Tst, tst,” said the doctor, annoyed at not having thought of this himself—“I wish you gentlemen of the police force would not be quite so abrupt. You want everything decided in too great a hurry. I was about to remark—if you had not anticipated me—that since I could not put the appearance down to sunburn, there remains some such possibility as you suggest. I can’t possibly say that it is the result of chloroform—medical pronouncements of that kind cannot be hastily made without cautious investigation—but I was about to remark that it might be.”
“Tsk, tsk,” the doctor said, irritated that he hadn’t thought of this himself—“I wish you guys in the police force wouldn’t be so quick to jump to conclusions. You want everything figured out way too fast. I was just about to point out—if you hadn’t interrupted me—that since I can’t just call this sunburn, there’s still some possibility like what you’re suggesting. I can’t definitively say it’s from chloroform—medical statements like that can’t be rushed without careful investigation—but I was going to say that it could be.”
“In that case,” put in Wimsey, “could she have died from the effects of the chloroform? Supposing she was given too much or that her heart was weak?”
“In that case,” Wimsey interjected, “could she have died from the effects of the chloroform? What if she was given too much or if her heart was weak?”
“My good sir,” said the doctor, deeply offended this time, “look at that blow upon the head, and ask yourself whether it is necessary to suggest any other cause of death. Moreover, if she had died of the chloroform, where would be the necessity for the blow?”
“My good sir,” said the doctor, clearly upset this time, “look at that blow to the head and ask yourself if we really need to consider any other cause of death. Besides, if she had died from the chloroform, what would be the point of the blow?”
“That is exactly what I was wondering,” said Wimsey.
"That's exactly what I was thinking," said Wimsey.
“I suppose,” went on the doctor, “you will hardly dispute my medical knowledge?”
“I guess,” the doctor continued, “you won’t really argue with my medical expertise?”
“Certainly not,” said Wimsey, “but as you say, it is unwise to make any medical pronouncement without cautious investigation.”
“Definitely not,” said Wimsey, “but as you mentioned, it’s unwise to make any medical statements without careful examination.”
“And this is not the place for it,” put in Parker, hastily. “I think we have done all there is to do here. Will you go with the body to the mortuary, doctor. Mr. Andrews, I shall be obliged if you will come and take a few photographs of some footmarks and so on up in the wood. The light is bad, I’m afraid, but we must do our best.”
“And this isn’t the right place for it,” Parker said quickly. “I think we’ve done everything we can here. Doctor, will you take the body to the mortuary? Mr. Andrews, I’d appreciate it if you could come and take some photographs of the footmarks and other things in the woods. The light isn’t great, but we’ll have to make do.”
He took Wimsey by the arm.
He grabbed Wimsey by the arm.
“The man is a fool, of course,” he said, “but we can get a second opinion. In the meantime, we had better let it be supposed that we accept the surface explanation of all this.”
“The guy is an idiot, of course,” he said, “but we can get a second opinion. In the meantime, we should probably just pretend that we accept the surface explanation for all this.”
“What is the difficulty?” asked Sir Charles, curiously.
“What’s the problem?” asked Sir Charles, curiously.
“Oh, nothing much,” replied Parker. “All the appearances are in favour of the girls having been attacked by a couple of ruffians, who have carried Miss Whittaker off with a view to ransom, after brutally knocking Miss Findlater on the head when she offered resistance. Probably that is the true explanation. Any minor discrepancies will doubtless clear themselves up in time. We shall know better when we have had a proper medical examination.”
“Oh, not much,” Parker replied. “It seems the girls were attacked by a couple of thugs who took Miss Whittaker for ransom after violently hitting Miss Findlater on the head when she tried to resist. That’s probably the real explanation. Any small inconsistencies will likely sort themselves out over time. We’ll know more after a proper medical examination.”
They returned to the wood, where photographs were taken and careful measurements made of the footprints. The Chief Constable followed these activities with intense interest, looking over Parker’s shoulder as he entered the particulars in his notebook.
They went back to the woods, where photos were taken and detailed measurements of the footprints were recorded. The Chief Constable watched closely, peering over Parker’s shoulder as he wrote down the details in his notebook.
“I say,” he said, suddenly, “isn’t it rather odd—”
“I say,” he said suddenly, “isn’t it kind of strange—”
“Here’s somebody coming,” broke in Parker.
“Here comes someone,” Parker interjected.
The sound of a motor-cycle being urged in second gear over the rough ground proved to be the herald of a young man armed with a camera.
The sound of a motorcycle revving in second gear over the rough terrain announced the arrival of a young man with a camera.
“Oh, God!” groaned Parker. “The damned Press already.”
“Oh, man!” groaned Parker. “The damn Press is here already.”
He received the journalist courteously enough, showing him the wheel-tracks and the footprints, and outlining the kidnapping theory as they walked back to the place where the body was found.
He greeted the journalist politely, pointed out the tire tracks and footprints, and explained the kidnapping theory as they walked back to where the body was discovered.
“Can you give us any idea, Inspector, of the appearance of the two wanted men?”
“Can you give us any details, Inspector, about what the two wanted men look like?”
“Well,” said Parker, “one of them appears to be something of a dandy; he wears a loathsome mauve cap and narrow pointed shoes, and, if those marks on the magazine cover mean anything, one or other of the men may possibly be a coloured man of some kind. Of the second man, all we can definitely say is that he wears number 10 shoes, with rubber heels.”
“Well,” said Parker, “one of them seems to be quite the dandy; he wears an awful mauve cap and narrow pointed shoes, and, if those marks on the magazine cover mean anything, one of the men might possibly be a person of color. As for the second man, all we can say for sure is that he wears size 10 shoes with rubber heels.”
“I was going to say,” said Pillington, “that, à propos de bottes, it is rather remarkable—”
“I was going to say,” Pillington said, “that, by the way, it is kind of remarkable—”
“And this is where we found the body of Miss Findlater,” went on Parker, ruthlessly. He described the injuries and the position of the body, and the journalist gratefully occupied himself with taking photographs, including a group of Wimsey, Parker and the Chief Constable standing among the gorse-bushes, while the latter majestically indicated the fatal spot with his walking-stick.
“And this is where we found Miss Findlater's body,” Parker continued, unflinchingly. He detailed the injuries and the position of the body, and the journalist eagerly occupied himself with taking photographs, including a shot of Wimsey, Parker, and the Chief Constable standing among the gorse bushes, while the Chief Constable grandly pointed out the fatal spot with his walking stick.
“And now you’ve got what you want, old son,” said Parker, benevolently, “buzz off, won’t you, and tell the rest of the boys. You’ve got all we can tell you, and we’ve got other things to do beyond granting special interviews.”
“And now you’ve got what you wanted, kid,” Parker said kindly, “why don’t you take off and let the others know? We’ve told you everything we can, and we’ve got other things to attend to besides giving special interviews.”
The reporter asked no better. This was tantamount to making his information exclusive, and no Victorian matron could have a more delicate appreciation of the virtues of exclusiveness than a modern newspaper man.
The reporter couldn’t have asked for anything better. This was basically making his information exclusive, and no Victorian lady could appreciate the value of exclusiveness more than a modern journalist.
“Well now, Sir Charles,” said Parker, when the man had happily chugged and popped himself away, “what were you about to say in the matter of the footprints?”
“Well now, Sir Charles,” Parker said, after the man had happily chugged and popped himself away, “what were you going to say about the footprints?”
But Sir Charles was offended. The Scotland Yard man had snubbed him and thrown doubt on his discretion.
But Sir Charles was insulted. The Scotland Yard guy had dissed him and questioned his judgment.
“Nothing,” he replied. “I feel sure that my conclusions would appear very elementary to you.”
"Nothing," he said. "I'm sure my conclusions would seem very basic to you."
And he preserved a dignified silence throughout the return journey.
And he kept a respectful silence during the trip back.
The Whittaker case had begun almost imperceptibly, in the overhearing of a casual remark dropped in a Soho restaurant; it ended amid a roar of publicity that shook England from end to end and crowded even Wimbledon into the second place. The bare facts of the murder and kidnapping appeared exclusively that night in a Late Extra edition of the Evening Views. Next morning it sprawled over the Sunday papers with photographs and full details, actual and imaginary. The idea of two English girls—the one brutally killed, the other carried off for some end unthinkably sinister, by a black man—aroused all the passion of horror and indignation of which the English temperament is capable. Reporters swarmed down upon Crow’s Beach like locusts—the downs near Shelly Head were like a fair with motors, bicycles and parties on foot, rushing out to spend a happy week-end amid surroundings of mystery and bloodshed. Parker, who with Wimsey had taken rooms at the Green Lion, sat answering the telephone and receiving the letters and wires which descended upon him from all sides, with a stalwart policeman posted at the end of the passage to keep out all intruders.
The Whittaker case started almost unnoticed with a casual comment overheard in a Soho restaurant; it ended with a flood of publicity that shook England and even pushed Wimbledon to the background. The basic facts of the murder and kidnapping were published that night in a Late Extra edition of the Evening Views. The next morning, it took over the Sunday papers with photos and complete details, both real and made-up. The story of two English girls—one savagely murdered, the other taken for some unimaginably sinister purpose by a black man—sparked all the horror and outrage that the English temperament could muster. Reporters flocked to Crow’s Beach like a swarm of locusts—the hills near Shelly Head resembled a fair with cars, bicycles, and groups of people rushing out to enjoy a weekend amidst an atmosphere of mystery and violence. Parker, who had taken rooms at the Green Lion with Wimsey, was busy answering phones and dealing with the letters and wires coming in from all directions, with a sturdy policeman stationed at the end of the hallway to keep out any intruders.
Wimsey fidgeted about the room, smoking cigarette after cigarette in his excitement.
Wimsey paced around the room, smoking one cigarette after another in his excitement.
“This time we’ve got them,” he said. “They’ve overreached themselves, thank God!”
“This time we’ve got them,” he said. “They’ve gone too far, thank God!”
“Yes. But have a little patience, old man. We can’t lose them—but we must have all the facts first.”
“Yeah. But hang on a minute, old man. We can’t let them get away—but we need to know all the facts first.”
“You’re sure those fellows have got Mrs. Forrest safe?”
“Are you sure those guys have Mrs. Forrest safe?”
“Oh, yes. She came back to the flat on Monday night—or so the garage man says. Our men are shadowing her continually and will let us know the moment anybody comes to the flat.”
“Oh, yes. She returned to the apartment on Monday night—or so the parking attendant says. Our guys are keeping a close watch on her and will inform us the moment anyone arrives at the apartment.”
“Monday night!”
“Monday night!”
“Yes. But that’s no proof in itself. Monday night is quite a usual time for week-enders to return to Town. Besides, I don’t want to frighten her till we know whether she’s the principal or merely the accomplice. Look here, Peter, I’ve had a message from another of our men. He’s been looking into the finances of Miss Whittaker and Mrs. Forrest. Miss Whittaker has been drawing out big sums, ever since last December year in cheques to Self, and these correspond almost exactly, amount for amount, with sums which Mrs. Forrest has been paying into her own account. That woman has had a big hold over Miss Whittaker, ever since old Miss Dawson died. She’s in it up to the neck, Peter.”
“Yes. But that doesn’t prove anything by itself. Monday night is a pretty normal time for weekenders to come back to town. Besides, I don’t want to scare her until we know if she’s the main player or just an accomplice. Look, Peter, I got a message from another one of our guys. He’s been checking into the finances of Miss Whittaker and Mrs. Forrest. Miss Whittaker has been withdrawing large amounts since last December in checks made out to Self, and these pretty much match, dollar for dollar, with the amounts Mrs. Forrest has been depositing into her own account. That woman has had a strong influence over Miss Whittaker ever since old Miss Dawson passed away. She’s deeply involved, Peter.”
“I knew it. She’s been doing the jobs while the Whittaker woman held down her alibi in Kent. For God’s sake, Charles, make no mistake. Nobody’s life is safe for a second while either of them is at large.”
“I knew it. She’s been doing the jobs while the Whittaker woman kept her alibi in Kent. For God’s sake, Charles, don’t be fooled. Nobody’s life is safe for even a moment while either of them is still out there.”
“When a woman is wicked and unscrupulous,” said Parker, sententiously, “she is the most ruthless criminal in the world—fifty times worse than a man, because she is always so much more single-minded about it.”
“When a woman is wicked and heartless,” said Parker, seriously, “she is the most ruthless criminal in the world—fifty times worse than a man, because she is always so much more focused about it.”
“They’re not troubled with sentimentality, that’s why,” said Wimsey, “and we poor mutts of men stuff ourselves up with the idea that they’re romantic and emotional. All punk, my son. Damn that ’phone!”
“They’re not burdened by sentimentality, that’s why,” said Wimsey, “and we poor guys think they’re romantic and emotional. It’s all nonsense, my son. Damn that phone!”
Parker snatched up the receiver.
Parker picked up the phone.
“Yes—yes—speaking. Good God, you don’t say so. All right. Yes. Yes, of course you must detain him. I think myself it’s a plant, but he must be held and questioned. And see that all the papers have it. Tell ’em you’re sure he’s the man. See? Soak it well into ’em that that’s the official view. And—wait a moment—I want photographs of the cheque and of any finger-prints on it. Send ’em down immediately by a special messenger. It’s genuine, I suppose? The Bank people say it is? Good! What’s his story? . . . Oh! . . . any envelope?—Destroyed?—Silly devil. Right. Right. Good-bye.”
“Yes—yes—I'm here. Good God, you can’t be serious. Okay. Yes. Yes, of course you need to hold him. I think it’s a setup, but he has to be kept and questioned. Make sure all the press knows about it. Tell them you're sure he’s the one. Got it? Make it clear that’s the official stance. And—hold on a second—I need photos of the check and any fingerprints on it. Send those over right away with a special messenger. It’s real, right? The bank says it is? Good! What’s his story? ... Oh! ... any envelope?—Thrown away?—What a fool. Right. Right. Goodbye.”
He turned to Wimsey with some excitement.
He turned to Wimsey with a bit of excitement.
“Hallelujah Dawson walked into Lloyds Bank in Stepney yesterday morning and presented Mary Whittaker’s cheque for £10,000, drawn on their Leahampton branch to Bearer, and dated Friday 24th. As the sum was such a large one and the story of the disappearance was in Friday night’s paper, they asked him to call again. Meanwhile, they communicated with Leahampton. When the news of the murder came out yesterday evening, the Leahampton manager remembered about it and ’phoned the Yard, with the result that they sent round this morning and had Hallelujah up for a few inquiries. His story is that the cheque arrived on Saturday morning, all by itself in an envelope, without a word of explanation. Of course the old juggins chucked the envelope away, so that we can’t verify his tale or get a line on the post-mark. Our people thought the whole thing looked a bit fishy, so Hallelujah is detained pending investigation—in other words, arrested for murder and conspiracy!”
“Hallelujah Dawson walked into Lloyds Bank in Stepney yesterday morning and presented Mary Whittaker’s cheque for £10,000, drawn on their Leahampton branch to Bearer, and dated Friday 24th. Since the amount was so large and the story of the disappearance was in Friday night’s paper, they asked him to come back later. In the meantime, they contacted Leahampton. When the news of the murder came out yesterday evening, the Leahampton manager remembered it and called the Yard, resulting in them sending someone over this morning to question Hallelujah. His account is that the cheque arrived Saturday morning, alone in an envelope, with no explanation. Of course, the old fool tossed the envelope, so we can’t confirm his story or check the postmark. Our team thought the whole thing seemed suspicious, so Hallelujah is being held for further investigation—in other words, arrested for murder and conspiracy!”
“Poor old Hallelujah! Charles, this is simply devilish! That innocent, decent old creature, who couldn’t harm a fly.”
“Poor old Hallelujah! Charles, this is just wicked! That innocent, good-hearted old soul, who wouldn’t hurt a fly.”
“I know. Well, he’s in for it and will have to go through with it. It’s all the better for us. Hell’s bells, there’s somebody at the door. Come in.”
“I know. Well, he’s going to have to deal with it. It’s actually better for us. Wow, someone’s at the door. Come in.”
“It’s Dr. Faulkner to see you, sir,” said the constable, putting his head in.
“It’s Dr. Faulkner here to see you, sir,” said the officer, sticking his head in.
“Oh, good. Come in, doctor. Have you made your examination?”
“Oh, great. Come in, doctor. Have you finished your examination?”
“I have, Inspector. Very interesting. You were quite right. I’ll tell you that much straight away.”
“I have, Inspector. That’s really interesting. You were totally right. I’ll tell you that much right off the bat.”
“I’m glad to hear that. Sit down and tell us all about it.”
“I’m glad to hear that. Sit down and tell us all about it.”
“I’ll be as brief as possible,” said the doctor. He was a London man, sent down by Scotland Yard, and accustomed to police work—a lean, grey badger of a man, business-like and keen-eyed, the direct opposite of the “tutster” who had annoyed Parker the evening before.
“I’ll keep it short,” said the doctor. He was a London guy, sent down by Scotland Yard, used to police work—a lean, grey badger of a man, professional and observant, the complete opposite of the “tutster” who had irritated Parker the night before.
“Well, first of all, the blow on the head had, of course, nothing whatever to do with the death. You saw yourself that there had been next to no bleeding. The wound was inflicted some time after death—no doubt to create the impression of an attack by a gang. Similarly with the cuts and scratches on the arms. They are the merest camouflage.”
“Well, first of all, the blow to the head had nothing to do with the death. You saw for yourself that there was hardly any bleeding. The wound was made sometime after death—definitely to make it look like there was an attack by a gang. The same goes for the cuts and scratches on the arms. They are just a cover-up.”
“Exactly. Your colleague—”
“Totally. Your coworker—”
“My colleague, as you call him, is a fool,” snorted the doctor. “If that’s a specimen of his diagnosis, I should think there would be a high death-rate in Crow’s Beach. That’s by the way. You want the cause of death?”
“My colleague, as you call him, is an idiot,” the doctor scoffed. “If that’s an example of his diagnosis, I’d expect a high death rate in Crow’s Beach. Anyway, do you want to know the cause of death?”
“Chloroform?”
"Chloroform?"
“Possibly. I opened the body but found no special symptoms suggestive of poisoning or anything. I have removed the necessary organs and sent them to Sir James Lubbock for analysis at your suggestion, but candidly I expect nothing from that. There was no odour of chloroform on opening the thorax. Either the time elapsed since the death was too long, as is very possible, seeing how volatile the stuff is, or the dose was too small. I found no indications of any heart weakness, so that, to produce death in a healthy young girl, chloroform would have had to be administered over a considerable time.”
“Maybe. I examined the body but didn’t find any specific signs of poisoning or anything unusual. I’ve taken out the necessary organs and sent them to Sir James Lubbock for analysis, as you suggested, but honestly, I don’t expect much from that. There was no smell of chloroform when I opened the chest. Either too much time has passed since the death, which is likely given how quickly chloroform dissipates, or the dose was too small. I found no signs of any heart weakness, so for chloroform to cause death in a healthy young girl, it would have had to be given over a significant period.”
“Do you think it was administered at all?”
“Do you think it was given at all?”
“Yes, I think it was. The burns on the face certainly suggest it.”
“Yes, I think it was. The burns on the face definitely suggest it.”
“That would also account for the handkerchief found in the car,” said Wimsey.
"That would also explain the handkerchief found in the car," said Wimsey.
“I suppose,” pursued Parker, “that it would require considerable strength and determination to administer chloroform to a strong young woman. She would probably resist strenuously.”
“I guess,” continued Parker, “that it would take a lot of strength and willpower to give chloroform to a strong young woman. She would probably fight back hard.”
“She would,” said the doctor, grimly, “But the odd thing is, she didn’t. As I said before, all the marks of violence were inflicted post-mortem.”
“She would,” said the doctor, grimly, “But the strange thing is, she didn’t. As I mentioned before, all the signs of violence happened after death.”
“Suppose she had been asleep at the time,” suggested Wimsey, “couldn’t it have been done quietly then?”
“Let’s say she was asleep at the time,” Wimsey suggested, “couldn’t it have been done quietly then?”
“Oh, yes—easily. After a few long breaths of the stuff she would become semi-conscious and then could be more firmly dealt with. It is quite possible, I suppose, that she fell asleep in the sunshine, while her companion wandered off and was kidnapped, and that the kidnappers then came along and got rid of Miss Findlater.”
“Oh, definitely—without a doubt. After a few deep breaths of it, she would become semi-conscious and then could be managed more easily. It's quite possible that she fell asleep in the sun while her friend wandered off and got kidnapped, and then the kidnappers showed up and took care of Miss Findlater.”
“That seems a little unnecessary,” said Parker. “Why come back to her at all?”
“That seems a bit excessive,” Parker said. “Why even return to her?”
“Do you suggest that they both fell asleep and were both set on and chloroformed at the same time? It sounds rather unlikely.”
"Are you saying that they both fell asleep and were both attacked and chloroformed at the same time? That seems pretty unlikely."
He outlined the history of their suspicions about Mary Whittaker, to which the doctor listened in horrified amazement.
He detailed the history of their suspicions about Mary Whittaker, which the doctor listened to in stunned disbelief.
“What happened,” said Parker, “as we think, is this. We think that for some reason Miss Whittaker had determined to get rid of this poor girl who was so devoted to her. She arranged that they should go off for a picnic and that it should be known where they were going to. Then, when Vera Findlater was dozing in the sunshine, our theory is that she murdered her—either with chloroform or—more likely, I fancy—by the same method that she used upon her other victims, whatever that was. Then she struck her on the head and produced the other appearances suggestive of a struggle, and left on the bushes a cap which she had previously purchased and stained with brilliantine. I am, of course, having the cap traced. Miss Whittaker is a tall, powerful woman—l don’t think it would be beyond her strength to inflict that blow on an unresisting body.”
“What happened,” Parker said, “as we believe, is this. We think that for some reason, Miss Whittaker decided to get rid of this poor girl who was so loyal to her. She made plans for them to go on a picnic, ensuring it was known where they would be. Then, when Vera Findlater was dozing in the sun, our theory is that she killed her—either with chloroform or—more likely, I think—by the same method she used on her other victims, whatever that was. Then she hit her on the head and created the other signs that looked like a struggle, and left a cap on the bushes that she had previously bought and stained with brilliantine. I’m currently tracing the cap. Miss Whittaker is a tall, strong woman—I don’t think it would be too difficult for her to deliver that blow to an unresisting body.”
“But how about those footmarks in the wood?”
“But what about those footprints in the wood?”
“I’m coming to that. There are one or two very odd things about them. To begin with, if this was the work of a secret gang, why should they go out of their way to pick out the one damp, muddy spot in twenty miles of country to leave their footprints in, when almost anywhere else they could have come and gone without leaving any recognisable traces at all?”
“I’m getting to that. There are a couple of strange things about them. First of all, if this was the work of a secret group, why would they choose the one damp, muddy spot in twenty miles of land to leave their footprints, when they could have easily come and gone without leaving any recognizable traces anywhere else?”
“Good point,” said the doctor. “And I add to that, that they must have noticed they’d left a cap behind. Why not come back and remove it?”
“Good point,” said the doctor. “And to add to that, they must have realized they left a cap behind. Why not come back and take it?”
“Exactly. Then again. Both pairs of shoes left prints entirely free from the marks left by wear and tear. I mean that there were no signs of the heels or soles being worn at all, While the rubbers on the larger pair were obviously just out of the shop. We shall have the photographs here in a moment, and you will see. Of course, it’s not impossible that both men should be wearing brand new shoes, but on the whole it’s unlikely.”
“Exactly. But then again, both pairs of shoes left prints that showed absolutely no signs of wear and tear. I mean, there were no indications that the heels or soles had been worn at all, while the rubbers on the larger pair clearly looked like they had just come from the store. We’ll have the photographs here in a moment, and you’ll see. Of course, it’s possible that both men could be wearing brand new shoes, but overall, it’s unlikely.”
“It is,” agreed the doctor.
“It is,” the doctor agreed.
“And now we come to the most suggestive thing of all. One of the supposed men had very much bigger feet than the other, from which you would expect a taller and possibly heavier man with a longer stride. But on measuring the footprints, what do we find? In all three cases—the big man, the little man and the woman—we have exactly the same length of stride. Not only that, but the footprints have sunk into the ground to precisely the same depth, indicating that all three people were of the same weight. Now, the other discrepancies might pass, but that is absolutely beyond the reach of coincidence.”
“And now we come to the most intriguing part. One of the supposed men had much larger feet than the other, which you'd expect to mean a taller and possibly heavier man with a longer stride. But when we measure the footprints, what do we find? In all three cases—the big man, the little man, and the woman—we have exactly the same stride length. Not only that, but the footprints have sunk into the ground to exactly the same depth, indicating that all three individuals weighed the same. Now, the other differences might be overlooked, but this is definitely too much to be a coincidence.”
Dr. Faulkner considered this for a moment.
Dr. Faulkner thought about this for a moment.
“You’ve proved your point,” he said at length. “I consider that absolutely convincing.”
“You’ve made your point,” he said after a while. “I find that completely convincing.”
“It struck even Sir Charles Pillington, who is none too bright,” said Parker. “I had the greatest difficulty in preventing him from blurting out the extraordinary agreement of the measurements to that Evening Views man.”
“It even surprised Sir Charles Pillington, who isn't the sharpest,” Parker said. “I had a hard time stopping him from accidentally revealing how the measurements matched up with that Evening Views guy.”
“You think, then, that Miss Whittaker had come provided with these shoes and produced the tracks herself.”
"You think, then, that Miss Whittaker came with these shoes and made the tracks herself?"
“Yes, returning each time through the bracken. Cleverly done. She had made no mistake about superimposing the footprints. It was all worked out to a nicety—each set over and under the two others, to produce the impression that three people had been there at the same time. Intensive study of the works of Mr. Austin Freeman, I should say.”
“Yes, coming back each time through the ferns. Nicely done. She didn't mess up with layering the footprints. It was all planned perfectly—each set placed over and under the others to give the impression that three people had been there at the same time. Intensive study of the works of Mr. Austin Freeman, I must say.”
“And what next?”
"What's next?"
“Well, I think we shall find that this Mrs. Forrest, who we think has been her accomplice all along, had brought her car down—the big car, that is—and was waiting there for her. Possibly she did the making of the footprints while Mary Whittaker was staging the assault. Anyhow, she probably arrived there after Mary Whittaker and Vera Findlater had left the Austin and departed to the hollow on the downs. When Mary Whittaker had finished her part of the job, they put the handkerchief and the magazine called The Black Mask into the Austin and drove off in Mrs. Forrest’s car. I’m having the movements of the car investigated, naturally. It’s a dark blue Renault fourseater, with Michelin balloon-tyres, and the number is X04247. We know that it returned to Mrs. Forrest’s garage on the Monday night with Mrs. Forrest in it.”
"Well, I think we'll discover that this Mrs. Forrest, who we suspect has been in on it from the start, brought her car down—the big one—and was waiting for her. She might have made the footprints while Mary Whittaker was faking the attack. In any case, she likely showed up after Mary Whittaker and Vera Findlater left the Austin and headed to the hollow on the downs. Once Mary Whittaker finished her part, they put the handkerchief and the magazine called The Black Mask into the Austin and drove off in Mrs. Forrest’s car. I'm naturally having the car's movements investigated. It's a dark blue Renault four-seater, with Michelin balloon tires, and the license plate is X04247. We know that it went back to Mrs. Forrest’s garage on Monday night with her inside."
“But where is Miss Whittaker?”
“But where’s Miss Whittaker?”
“In hiding somewhere. We shall get her all right. She can’t get money from her own bank—they’re warned. If Mrs. Forrest tries to get money for her, she will be followed. So if the worst comes to the worst, we can starve her out in time with any luck. But we’ve got another clue. There has been a most determined attempt to throw suspicion on an unfortunate relative of Miss Whittaker’s—a black Nonconformist parson, with the remarkable name of Hallelujah Dawson. He has certain pecuniary claims on Miss Whittaker—not legal claims, but claims which any decent and humane person should have respected. She didn’t respect them, and the poor old man might very well have been expected to nurse a grudge against her. Yesterday morning he tried to cash a Bearer cheque of hers for £10,000, with a lame-sounding story to the effect that it had arrived by the first post, without explanation, in an envelope. So, of course, he’s had to be detained as one of the kidnappers.”
“In hiding somewhere. We'll catch her for sure. She can’t access money from her own bank—they’ve been alerted. If Mrs. Forrest tries to get money for her, she’ll be tracked. So if things get really bad, we can wait her out with any luck. But we’ve found another lead. Someone has made a serious effort to shift the blame onto a relative of Miss Whittaker’s—a black Nonconformist pastor, oddly named Hallelujah Dawson. He has some financial claims against Miss Whittaker—not legal ones, but claims that any decent and compassionate person would respect. She didn’t respect them, and it’s no surprise that the poor old man might hold a grudge against her. Yesterday morning, he attempted to cash one of her Bearer checks for £10,000, with a flimsy excuse that it unexpectedly arrived in the first mail, in an envelope. So, of course, he’s been detained as one of the kidnappers.”
“But that is very clumsy, surely. He’s almost certain to have an alibi.”
“But that seems really awkward, doesn’t it? He’s pretty likely to have an alibi.”
“I fancy the story will be that he hired some gangsters to do the job for him. He belongs to a Mission in Stepney—where that mauve cap came from—and no doubt there are plenty of tough lads in his neighbourhood. Of course we shall make close inquiries and publish details broadcast in all the papers.”
“I think the story will say that he hired some gangsters to do the job for him. He’s linked to a Mission in Stepney—where that mauve cap came from—and there are definitely a lot of tough guys in his area. Of course, we’ll do a thorough investigation and share the details in all the newspapers.”
“And then?”
"What now?"
“Well then, I fancy, the idea is that Miss Whittaker will turn up somewhere in an agitated condition with a story of assault and holding to ransom made to fit the case. If Cousin Hallelujah has not produced a satisfactory alibi, we shall learn that he was on the spot directing the murderers. If he has definitely shown that he wasn’t there, his name will have been mentioned, or he will have turned up at some time which the poor dear girl couldn’t exactly ascertain, in some dreadful den to which she was taken in a place which she won’t be able to identify.”
"Well, I guess the plan is that Miss Whittaker will show up somewhere visibly upset with a story about being attacked and held for ransom that fits the situation. If Cousin Hallelujah hasn't provided a solid alibi, we'll find out he was right there directing the murderers. If he can prove he wasn't there, his name will still come up, or he'll appear at some point that the poor girl can't quite pinpoint, in some terrible place that she won't be able to identify."
“What a devilish plot.”
“What a wicked scheme.”
“Yes. Miss Whittaker is a charming young woman. If there’s anything she’d stop at, I don’t know what it is. And the amiable Mrs. Forrest appears to be another of the same kidney. Of course, doctor, we’re taking you into our confidence. You understand that our catching Mary Whittaker depends on her believing that we’ve swallowed all these false clues of hers.”
“Yes. Miss Whittaker is a delightful young woman. If there’s anything she wouldn’t do, I can't imagine what it is. And the friendly Mrs. Forrest seems to be just like her. Of course, doctor, we’re sharing this with you. You know that catching Mary Whittaker relies on her thinking that we’ve bought all her little lies.”
“I’m not a talker,” said the doctor. “Gang you call it, and gang it is, as far as I’m concerned. And Miss Findlater was hit on the head and died of it. I only hope my colleague and the Chief Constable will be equally discreet. I warned them, naturally, after what you said last night.”
“I’m not much of a talker,” said the doctor. “You can call it a gang, and that’s what it is, as far as I’m concerned. Miss Findlater was hit on the head and died from it. I just hope my colleague and the Chief Constable will be just as careful. I did warn them, of course, after what you said last night.”
“It’s all very well,” said Wimsey, “but what positive evidence have we, after all, against this woman? A clever defending counsel would tear the whole thing to rags. The only thing we can absolutely prove her to have done is the burgling that house on Hampstead Heath and stealing the coal. The other deaths were returned natural deaths at the inquest. And as for Miss Findlater—even if we show it to be chloroform—well, chloroform isn’t difficult stuff to get hold of—it’s not arsenic or cyanide. And even if there were finger-prints on the spanner—”
“It’s all well and good,” said Wimsey, “but what solid evidence do we really have against this woman? A skilled defense lawyer could rip the whole case apart. The only thing we can definitely prove she did is break into that house on Hampstead Heath and steal the coal. The other deaths were recorded as natural causes at the inquest. And regarding Miss Findlater—even if we can prove it was chloroform—well, chloroform isn’t exactly hard to get—it's not like arsenic or cyanide. And even if there were fingerprints on the spanner—”
“There were not,” said Parker, gloomily. “This girl knows what she’s about.”
“There weren’t,” Parker said gloomily. “This girl knows what she’s doing.”
“What did she want to kill Vera Findlater for, anyway?” asked the doctor, suddenly. “According to you, the girl was the most valuable bit of evidence she had. She was the one witness who could prove that Miss Whittaker had an alibi for the other crimes—if they were crimes.”
“What was her reason for wanting to kill Vera Findlater, anyway?” the doctor suddenly asked. “You said the girl was the most important piece of evidence she had. She was the only witness who could confirm that Miss Whittaker had an alibi for the other crimes—if they were even crimes.”
“She may have found out too much about the connection between Miss Whittaker and Mrs. Forrest. My impression is that she had served her turn and become dangerous. What we’re hoping to surprise now is some communication between Forrest and Whittaker. Once we’ve got that—”
“She might have learned too much about the link between Miss Whittaker and Mrs. Forrest. I think she had outlived her usefulness and become a risk. What we’re trying to catch now is some communication between Forrest and Whittaker. Once we have that—”
“Humph!” said Dr. Faulkner. He had strolled to the window. “I don’t want to worry you unduly, but I perceive Sir Charles Pillington in conference with the Special Correspondent of the Wire. The Yell came out with the gang story all over the front page this morning, and a patriotic leader about the danger of encouraging coloured aliens. I needn’t remind you that the Wire would be ready to corrupt the Archangel Gabriel in order to kill the Yell’s story.”
“Humph!” Dr. Faulkner said as he walked over to the window. “I don’t want to worry you too much, but I just noticed Sir Charles Pillington having a meeting with the Special Correspondent of the Wire. The Yell published that gang story all over the front page this morning, along with a patriotic piece about the risks of encouraging colored immigrants. I don’t need to remind you that the Wire would do anything, even corrupt the Archangel Gabriel, to discredit the Yell’s story.”
“Oh, hell!” said Parker, rushing to the window.
“Oh, damn!” said Parker, rushing to the window.
“Too late,” said the doctor. “The Wire man has vanished into the post office. Of course, you can ’phone up and try to stop it.”
“Too late,” said the doctor. “The Wire man has disappeared into the post office. Of course, you can call and try to stop it.”
Parker did so, and was courteously assured by the editor of the Wire that the story had not reached him, and that if it did, he would bear Inspector Parker’s instructions in mind.
Parker did so, and was politely assured by the editor of the Wire that the story hadn’t reached him, and that if it did, he would keep Inspector Parker’s instructions in mind.
The editor of the Wire was speaking the exact truth. The story had been received by the editor of the Evening Banner, sister paper to the Wire. In times of crisis, it is sometimes convenient that the left hand should not know what the right hand does. After all, it was an exclusive story.
The editor of the Wire was speaking the exact truth. The story had been received by the editor of the Evening Banner, the sister paper to the Wire. In times of crisis, it’s sometimes convenient for the left hand not to know what the right hand is doing. After all, it was an exclusive story.
CHAPTER 22
A Matter of Conscience
“I know thou art religious,
"I know you are religious,"
And hast a thing within thee called conscience,
And you have something inside you called a conscience,
With twenty popish tricks and ceremonies
With twenty Catholic tricks and ceremonies
Which I have seen thee careful to observe.”
I've noticed that you've been careful to pay attention to this.
Titus Andronicus
Titus Andronicus
Thursday, June 23rd, was the Eve of S. John. The sober green workaday dress in which the church settles down to her daily duties after the bridal raptures of Pentecost, had been put away, and the altar was white and shining once again. Vespers were over in the Lady Chapel at S. Onesimus—a faint reek of incense hung cloudily under the dim beams of the roof. A very short acolyte with a very long brass extinguisher snuffed out the candles, adding the faintly unpleasant yet sanctified odour of hot wax. The small congregation of elderly ladies rose up lingeringly from their devotions and slipped away in a series of deep genuflections. Miss Climpson gathered up a quantity of little manuals, and groped for her gloves. In doing so, she dropped her office-book. It fell, annoyingly, behind the long kneeler, scattering as it went a small pentecostal shower of Easter cards, book-markers, sacred pictures, dried palms and Ave Marias into the dark corner behind the confessional.
Thursday, June 23rd, was the Eve of St. John. The plain green weekday dress that the church wears for its daily duties after the joyful celebrations of Pentecost had been put away, and the altar was white and shining once again. Vespers had just wrapped up in the Lady Chapel at St. Onesimus—a faint smell of incense lingered under the dim beams of the roof. A very short acolyte with a very long brass extinguisher snuffed out the candles, adding a slightly unpleasant but holy scent of hot wax. The small group of elderly ladies slowly rose from their prayers and slipped away with a series of deep bows. Miss Climpson gathered up a handful of small prayer books and fumbled for her gloves. In the process, she dropped her office book. It fell, annoyingly, behind the long kneeler, scattering a small confetti of Easter cards, book markers, holy pictures, dried palms, and Ave Marias into the dark corner behind the confessional.
Miss Climpson gave a little exclamation of wrath as she dived after them—and immediately repented this improper outburst of anger in a sacred place. “Discipline,” she murmured, retrieving the last lost sheep from under a hassock, “discipline. I must learn self-control.” She crammed the papers back into the office-book, grasped her gloves and handbag, bowed to the Sanctuary, dropped her bag, picked it up this time in a kind of glow of martyrdom, bustled down the aisle and across the church to the south door, where the sacristan stood, key in hand, waiting to let her out. As she went, she glanced up at the High Altar, unlit and lonely, with the tall candles like faint ghosts in the twilight of the apse. It had a grim and awful look she thought, suddenly.
Miss Climpson let out a small exclamation of anger as she dove after them—and immediately regretted this inappropriate outburst in such a sacred space. “Discipline,” she murmured, retrieving the last lost item from under a hassock, “discipline. I need to learn self-control.” She shoved the papers back into the office-book, grabbed her gloves and handbag, bowed to the Sanctuary, dropped her bag, picked it up again feeling somewhat like a martyr, hustled down the aisle, and across the church to the south door, where the sacristan stood with the key, ready to let her out. As she walked, she glanced up at the unlit and lonely High Altar, with the tall candles appearing like faint ghosts in the dim light of the apse. It suddenly struck her as having a grim and dreadful look.
“Good night, Mr. Stanniforth,” she said, quickly.
“Good night, Mr. Stanniforth,” she said, quickly.
“Good night, Miss Climpson, good night.”
“Good night, Miss Climpson, good night.”
She was glad to come out of the shadowy porch into the green glow of the June evening. She had felt a menace. Was it the thought of the stern Baptist, with his call to repentance? the prayer for grace to speak the truth and boldly rebuke vice? Miss Climpson decided that she would hurry home and read the Epistle and Gospel—curiously tender and comfortable for the festival of that harsh and uncompromising Saint. “And I can tidy up these cards at the same time,” she thought.
She was happy to step out of the dark porch into the green light of the June evening. She had sensed a threat. Was it the thought of the strict Baptist, with his call for repentance? The prayer for the courage to speak the truth and firmly address wrongdoing? Miss Climpson decided to rush home and read the Epistle and Gospel—surprisingly gentle and comforting for the feast of that tough and unyielding Saint. “And I can organize these cards at the same time,” she thought.
Mrs. Budge’s first-floor front seemed stuffy after the scented loveliness of the walk home. Miss Climpson flung the window open and sat down by it to rearrange her sanctified oddments. The card of the Last Supper went in at the Prayer of Consecration; the Fra Angelico Annunciation had strayed out of the office for March 25th and was wandering among the Sundays after Trinity; the Sacred Heart with its French text belonged to Corpus Christi; the. . . “Dear me!” said Miss Climpson, “I must have picked this up in church.”
Mrs. Budge’s first-floor front felt stuffy after the sweet scent of the walk home. Miss Climpson threw the window open and sat down by it to reorganize her cherished belongings. The card of the Last Supper was placed at the Prayer of Consecration; the Fra Angelico Annunciation had strayed out of the office for March 25th and was lost among the Sundays after Trinity; the Sacred Heart with its French text belonged to Corpus Christi; the… “Oh my!” said Miss Climpson, “I must have picked this up in church.”
Certainly the little sheet of paper was not in her writing. Somebody must have dropped it. It was natural to look and see whether it was anything of importance.
Certainly, the small piece of paper wasn’t in her handwriting. Someone must have dropped it. It was natural to check and see if it was something important.
Miss Climpson was one of those people who say: “I am not the kind of person who reads other people’s postcards.” This is clear notice to all and sundry that they are, precisely, that kind of person. They are not untruthful; the delusion is real to them. It is merely that Providence has provided them with a warning rattle, like that of the rattlesnake. After that, if you are so foolish as to leave your correspondence in their way, it is your own affair.
Miss Climpson was one of those people who say, “I’m not the type who reads other people’s postcards.” This is a clear signal to everyone that they are exactly that type of person. They’re not lying; the delusion feels real to them. It’s just that fate has given them a warning rattle, like a rattlesnake. After that, if you’re foolish enough to leave your mail in their path, that’s on you.
Miss Climpson perused the paper.
Miss Climpson read the paper.
In the manuals for self-examination issued to the Catholic-minded, there is often included an unwise little paragraph which speaks volumes for the innocent unworldliness of the compilers. You are advised, when preparing for confession, to make a little list of your misdeeds, lest one or two peccadilloes should slip your mind. It is true that you are cautioned against writing down the names of other people or showing your list to your friends, or leaving it about. But accidents may happen—and it may be that this recording of sins is contrary to the mind of the church, who bids you whisper them with fleeting breath into the ear of a priest and bids him, in the same moment that he absolves, forget them as though they had never been spoken.
In the self-examination guides given to those with Catholic beliefs, there's often a misguided little paragraph that reveals the innocent naivety of the authors. You're advised, when getting ready for confession, to make a little list of your wrongdoings so that you don’t forget one or two minor sins. While it’s true that you're warned not to write down the names of others or share your list with friends, or leave it lying around, accidents can happen—and this act of recording sins might go against the church’s intent, which tells you to whisper them softly into a priest's ear and expects him, at the same moment he forgives you, to forget them as if they were never spoken.
At any rate, somebody had been recently shriven of the sins set forth upon the paper—probably the previous Saturday—and the document had fluttered down unnoticed between the confession-box and the hassock, escaping the eye of the cleaner. And here it was—the tale that should have been told to none but God—lying open upon Mrs. Budge’s round mahogany table under the eye of a fellow-mortal.
At any rate, someone had recently confessed their sins written on the paper—probably the previous Saturday—and the document had slipped down unnoticed between the confession box and the kneeling pad, avoiding the cleaner's attention. And here it was—the story that should have been shared with no one but God—lying open on Mrs. Budge's round mahogany table under the gaze of another person.
To do Miss Climpson justice, she would probably have destroyed it instantly unread, if one sentence had not caught her eye:
To be fair to Miss Climpson, she would likely have tossed it out without reading it at all, if one sentence hadn't caught her attention:
“The lies I told for M. W.’s sake.”
“The lies I told for M. W.’s sake.”
At the same moment she realised that this was Vera Findlater’s handwriting, and it “came over her like a flash”—as she explained afterwards, exactly what the implication of the words was.
At that moment, she realized this was Vera Findlater’s handwriting, and it hit her like a bolt of lightning—as she explained later—exactly what the words implied.
For a full half-hour Miss Climpson sat alone, struggling with her conscience. Her natural inquisitiveness said “Read”; her religious training said, “You must not read”; her sense of duty to Wimsey, who employed her, said, “Find out”; her own sense of decency said, “Do no such thing”; a dreadful, harsh voice muttered gratingly, “Murder is the question. Are you going to be the accomplice of Murder?” She felt like Lancelot Gobbo between conscience and the fiend—but which was the fiend and which was conscience?
For a solid half-hour, Miss Climpson sat alone, wrestling with her conscience. Her natural curiosity urged her to “Read”; her religious upbringing told her, “You shouldn’t read”; her duty to Wimsey, who employed her, insisted, “Find out”; her own sense of decency cautioned, “Don’t do that”; and a harsh, dreadful voice grumbled, “Murder is the issue. Are you going to be an accomplice to Murder?” She felt like Lancelot Gobbo caught between conscience and a devil—but which was the devil and which was conscience?
“To speak the truth and boldly rebuke vice.”
"To tell the truth and confidently challenge wrongdoing."
Murder.
Murder.
There was a real possibility now.
There was a genuine possibility now.
But was it a possibility? Perhaps she had read into the sentence more than it would bear.
But was it a possibility? Maybe she had interpreted the sentence more than it actually meant.
In that case, was it not—almost—a duty to read further and free her mind from this horrible suspicion?
In that case, wasn't it almost a duty to read more and clear her mind of this terrible suspicion?
She would have liked to go to Mr. Tredgold and ask his advice. Probably he would, tell her to burn the paper promptly and drive suspicion out of her mind with prayer and fasting.
She would have liked to go to Mr. Tredgold and ask for his advice. He would probably tell her to burn the paper right away and get rid of her worries through prayer and fasting.
She got up and began searching for the match-box. It would be better to get rid of the thing quickly.
She got up and started looking for the matchbox. It would be better to get rid of it quickly.
What, exactly, was she about to do?—To destroy the clue to the discovery of a Murder?
What was she really about to do?—To destroy the evidence that could lead to solving a murder?
Whenever she thought of the word, it wrote itself upon her brain in large capitals, heavily underlined. MURDER—like a police-bill.
Whenever she thought of the word, it stamped itself onto her mind in big, bold letters, heavily underlined. MURDER—like a police notice.
Then she had an idea. Parker was a policeman—and probably also he had no particular feelings about the sacred secrecy of the Confessional. He had a Protestant appearance—or possibly he thought nothing of religion one way or the other. In any case, he would put his professional duty before everything. Why not send him the paper, without reading it, briefly explaining how she had come upon it? Then the responsibility would be his.
Then she had an idea. Parker was a cop—and he probably didn’t care much about the sacred confidentiality of the Confessional. He had a Protestant vibe—or maybe he was indifferent to religion altogether. Either way, he would prioritize his job above everything else. Why not just send him the paper, without reading it, and briefly explain how she found it? Then the responsibility would fall on him.
On consideration, however, Miss Climpson’s innate honesty scouted this scheme as jesuitical. Secrecy was violated by this open publication as much as if she had read the thing—or more so. The old Adam, too, raised his head at this point, suggesting that if anybody was going to see the confession, she might just as well satisfy her own reasonable curiosity. Besides—suppose she was quite mistaken. After all, the “lies” might have nothing whatever to do with Mary Whittaker’s alibi. In that case, she would have betrayed another person’s secret wantonly, and to no purpose. If she did decide to show it, she was bound to read it first—in justice to all parties concerned.
Upon reflection, Miss Climpson’s natural honesty dismissed this plan as deceitful. The act of publicly disclosing information compromised privacy just as much as if she had read the document herself—or even more so. At this moment, her instincts kicked in, suggesting that if anyone was going to see the confession, she might as well satisfy her own reasonable curiosity. Additionally—what if she was completely wrong? After all, the “lies” might not be related to Mary Whittaker’s alibi at all. In that case, she would have carelessly revealed someone else’s secret for no good reason. If she did choose to share it, she had to read it first—to be fair to everyone involved.
Perhaps—if she just glanced at another word or two, she would see that it had nothing to do with—MURDER—and then she could destroy it and forget it. She knew that if she destroyed it unread she never would forget it, to the end of her life. She would always carry with her that grim suspicion. She would think of Mary Whittaker as—perhaps—a Murderess. When she looked into those hard blue eyes, she would be wondering what sort of expression they had when the soul behind them was plotting—MURDER. Of course, the suspicions had been there before, planted by Wimsey, but now they were her own suspicions. They crystallised—became real to her.
Maybe—if she just glanced at a word or two more, she would see that it had nothing to do with—MURDER—and then she could destroy it and forget it. She knew that if she destroyed it without reading, she would never be able to forget it for the rest of her life. She would always carry that grim suspicion with her. She would think of Mary Whittaker as—perhaps—a Murderess. When she looked into those hard blue eyes, she would be wondering what kind of expression they had when the soul behind them was plotting—MURDER. Of course, the suspicions had been there before, planted by Wimsey, but now they were her own suspicions. They crystallized—became real to her.
“What shall I do?”
“What should I do?”
She gave a quick, shamefaced glance at the paper again. This time she saw the word “London.”
She took a quick, embarrassed look at the paper again. This time, she noticed the word “London.”
Miss Climpson gave a kind of little gasp, like a person stepping under a cold shower-bath.
Miss Climpson let out a small gasp, like someone stepping under a cold shower.
“Well,” said Miss Climpson, “if this is a sin I am going to do it, and may I be forgiven.”
“Well,” said Miss Climpson, “if this is a sin, I’m going to do it, and I hope I’ll be forgiven.”
With a red flush creeping over her cheeks as though she were stripping something naked, she turned her attention to the paper.
With a red flush spreading across her cheeks as if she were revealing something hidden, she focused on the paper.
The jottings were brief and ambiguous. Parker might not have made much of them, but to Miss Climpson, trained in this kind of devotional shorthand, the story was clear as print.
The notes were short and unclear. Parker might not have thought much of them, but to Miss Climpson, who was skilled in this type of religious shorthand, the story was as clear as day.
“Jealousy”—the word was written large and underlined. Then there was a reference to a quarrel, to wicked accusations and angry words and to a pre-occupation coming between the penitent’s soul and God. “Idol”—and a long dash.
“Jealousy”—the word was written large and underlined. Then there was a reference to a fight, to cruel accusations and heated words and to a distraction coming between the repentant person’s soul and God. “Idol”—and a long dash.
From these few fossil bones, Miss Climpson had little difficulty in reconstructing one of those hateful and passionate “scenes” of slighted jealousy with which a woman-ridden life had made her only too familiar. “I do everything for you—you don’t care a bit for me—you treat me cruelly—you’re simply sick of me, that’s what it is!” And “Don’t be so ridiculous. Really, I can’t stand this. Oh, stop it, Vera! I hate being slobbered over.” Humiliating, degrading, exhausting, beastly scenes. Girls’ school, boarding-house, Bloomsbury-flat scenes. Damnable selfishness wearying of its victim. Silly schwärmerei swamping all decent self-respect. Barren quarrels ending in shame and hatred.
From these few fossil bones, Miss Climpson easily pieced together one of those awful and intense “scenes” of jealousy that her life with women had made her all too familiar with. “I do everything for you—you don’t care about me at all—you treat me badly—you’re just tired of me, aren’t you?” And “Stop being so ridiculous. Honestly, I can’t take this. Oh, cut it out, Vera! I hate being smothered.” Humiliating, degrading, exhausting, and unpleasant scenes. Girls’ school, boarding house, Bloomsbury flat scenes. Unbearable selfishness draining its victim. Silly infatuation drowning all sense of self-respect. Fruitless fights ending in shame and hatred.
“Beastly, blood-sucking woman,” said Miss Climpson, viciously. “It’s too bad. She’s only making use of the girl.”
“Cruel, blood-sucking woman,” Miss Climpson said fiercely. “It’s a shame. She’s just taking advantage of the girl.”
But the self-examiner was now troubled with a more difficult problem. Piecing the hints together, Miss Climpson sorted it out with practised ease. Lies had been told—that was wrong, even though done to help a friend. Bad confessions had been made, suppressing those lies. This ought to be confessed and put right. But (the girl asked herself) had she come to this conclusion out of hatred of the lies or out of spite against the friend? Difficult, this searching of the heart. And ought she, not content with confessing the lies to the priest, also to tell the truth to the world?
But now the self-examiner faced a tougher challenge. Piecing everything together, Miss Climpson figured it out with practiced ease. Lies had been told—which was wrong, even if it was to help a friend. There had been bad confessions that ignored those lies. This needed to be confessed and corrected. But (the girl wondered) had she reached this conclusion out of hatred for the lies or out of spite toward her friend? It was hard to dig into her own feelings. And should she, not satisfied with confessing the lies to the priest, also tell the truth to the world?
Miss Climpson had here no doubt what the priest’s ruling would be. “You need not go out of your way to betray your friend’s confidence. Keep silent if you can, but if you speak you must speak the truth. You must tell your friend that she is not to expect any more lying from you. She is entitled to ask for secrecy—no more.”
Miss Climpson had no doubt about what the priest would decide. “You don’t need to go out of your way to break your friend’s trust. Stay quiet if you can, but if you choose to speak, you must tell the truth. You need to inform your friend that she shouldn’t expect any more lies from you. She has the right to ask for confidentiality—nothing more.”
So far, so good. But there was a further problem.
So far, so good. But there was another issue.
“Ought I to connive at her doing what is wrong?”—and then a sort of explanatory aside—“the man in South Audley Street.”
“Ought I to ignore her doing something wrong?”—and then a sort of explanatory aside—“the guy in South Audley Street.”
This was a little mysterious. . . No!—on the contrary, it explained the whole mystery, jealousy, quarrel and all.
This was a bit mysterious... No!—actually, it clarified the entire mystery, jealousy, argument, and everything.
In those weeks of April and May, when Mary Whittaker had been supposed to be all the time in Kent with Vera Findlater, she had been going up to London. And Vera had promised to say that Mary was with her the whole time. And the visits to London had to do with a man in South Audley Street, and there was something sinful about it. That probably meant a love-affair. Miss Climpson pursed her lips virtuously, but she was more surprised than shocked. Mary Whittaker! she would never have suspected it of her, somehow. But it so explained the jealousy and the quarrel—the sense of desertion. But how had Vera found out? Had Mary Whittaker confided in her?—No; that sentence again, under the heading “Jealousy”—what was it—“following M. W to London.” She had followed then, and seen. And then, at some moment, she had burst out with her knowledge—reproached her friend. Yet this expedition to London must have happened before her own conversation with Vera Findlater, and the girl had then seemed so sure of Mary’s affection. Or had it been that she was trying to persuade herself, with determined self-deception, that there was “nothing in” this business about the man? Probably. And probably some brutality of Mary’s had brought all the miserable suspicions boiling to the surface, vocal, reproachful and furious. And so they had gone on to the row and the break.
During those weeks in April and May, when Mary Whittaker was supposed to be in Kent with Vera Findlater, she was actually going to London. Vera had promised to say that Mary was with her the entire time. The trips to London were related to a man in South Audley Street, and there was something shady about it. That probably meant a love affair. Miss Climpson pursed her lips in disapproval, but she was more surprised than anything. Mary Whittaker! She would never have expected that from her, somehow. But it all explained the jealousy and the argument—the feeling of abandonment. But how had Vera found out? Had Mary confided in her?—No; that sentence again, under the heading “Jealousy”—what was it—“following M. W to London.” She had followed her and seen. And then, at some point, she had confronted her with what she knew—accused her friend. Yet this trip to London must have taken place before her own talk with Vera Findlater, and the girl had seemed so certain of Mary’s feelings. Or maybe she was trying to persuade herself, deluding herself, that there was “nothing to” this situation with the man? Most likely. And probably some harshness from Mary had caused all the terrible suspicions to come bubbling to the surface, vocal, accusatory, and furious. And that led to the fight and the fallout.
“Queer,” thought Miss Climpson, “that Vera has never come and told me about her trouble. But perhaps she is ashamed, poor child. I haven’t seen her for nearly a week. I think I’ll call and see her and perhaps she’ll tell me all about it. In which case”—cried Miss Climpson’s conscience, suddenly emerging with a bright and beaming smile from under the buffets of the enemy—“in which case I shall know the whole history of it legitimately and can quite honourably tell Lord Peter about it.”
“Strange,” thought Miss Climpson, “that Vera has never come to talk to me about her problems. But maybe she’s embarrassed, poor thing. I haven’t seen her for almost a week. I think I’ll go visit her, and maybe she’ll share everything with me. In that case”—Miss Climpson’s conscience exclaimed, suddenly appearing with a bright, cheerful smile despite the challenges—“in that case, I’ll know the whole story properly and can totally in good faith tell Lord Peter about it.”
The next day—which was the Friday—she woke, however, with an unpleasant ache in the conscience. The paper—still tucked into the office-book—worried her. She went round early to Vera Findlater’s house, only to hear that she was staying with Miss Whittaker. “Then I suppose they’ve made it up,” she said. She did not want to see Mary Whittaker, whether her secret was murder or mere immorality; but she was tormented by the desire to clear up the matter of the alibi for Lord Peter.
The next day—which was Friday—she woke up with an uneasy feeling in her conscience. The paper—still tucked into the office-book—bothered her. She went over early to Vera Findlater’s house, only to find out that she was staying with Miss Whittaker. “Then I guess they’ve made up,” she said. She didn’t want to see Mary Whittaker, whether her secret was murder or just some moral issue; but she was tortured by the urge to clarify the alibi for Lord Peter.
In Wellington Avenue she was told that the two girls had gone away on the Monday and had not yet returned. She tried to reassure the maid, but her own heart misgave her. Without any real reason, she was uneasy. She went round to the church and said her prayers, but her mind was not on what she was saying. On an impulse, she caught Mr. Tredgold as he pottered in and out of the Sacristy, and asked if she might come the next evening to lay a case of conscience before him. So far, so good, and she felt that a “good walk” might help to clear the cob-webs from her brain.
On Wellington Avenue, she was told that the two girls had left on Monday and hadn’t come back yet. She tried to comfort the maid, but she felt worried herself. For no specific reason, she felt uneasy. She went to the church to say her prayers, but her mind wasn’t focused on what she was saying. On a whim, she caught Mr. Tredgold as he wandered in and out of the Sacristy and asked if she could come by the next evening to discuss a matter of conscience with him. So far, so good, and she thought that a “good walk” might help clear the fog from her mind.
So she started off, missing Lord Peter by a quarter of an hour, and took the train to Guildford and then walked and had lunch in a wayside tea-shop and walked back into Guildford and so came home, where she learnt that “Mr. Parker and ever so many gentlemen had been asking for her all day, and what a dreadful thing, miss, here was Miss Whittaker and Miss Findlater disappeared and the police out looking for them, and them motor-cars was such dangerous things, miss, wasn’t they? It was to be hoped there wasn’t an accident.”
So she left, missing Lord Peter by fifteen minutes, and took the train to Guildford. Then she walked to a roadside tea shop for lunch before heading back into Guildford and returning home. There, she found out that “Mr. Parker and several gentlemen had been asking for her all day, and what a terrible situation—Miss Whittaker and Miss Findlater were missing, and the police were out looking for them. Those motorcars are such dangerous things, aren’t they? Let's hope there wasn't an accident.”
And into Miss Climpson’s mind there came, like an inspiration, the words, “South Audley Street.”
And the words “South Audley Street” popped into Miss Climpson’s mind, almost like a sudden inspiration.
Miss Climpson did not, of course, know that Wimsey was at Crow’s Beach. She hoped to find him in Town. For she was seized with a desire, which she could hardly have explained even to herself, to go and look at South Audley Street. What she was to do when she got there she did not know, but go there she must. It was the old reluctance to make open use of that confession paper. Vera Findlater’s story at first hand—that was the idea to which she obscurely clung. So she took the first train to Waterloo, leaving behind her, in case Wimsey or Parker should call again, a letter so obscure and mysterious and so lavishly underlined and interlined that it was perhaps fortunate for their reason that they were never faced with it.
Miss Climpson didn't, of course, know that Wimsey was at Crow’s Beach. She hoped to find him in the city. She felt a strong urge, which she could hardly explain even to herself, to go and check out South Audley Street. She had no idea what she would do once she got there, but she felt she had to go. It was the old hesitation to openly use that confession paper. Vera Findlater’s story straight from the source—that was the idea she held onto. So, she took the first train to Waterloo, leaving behind a letter for Wimsey or Parker, in case they called again. The letter was so obscure, mysterious, and lavishly underlined and interlined that it was probably a good thing for their sanity that they never had to deal with it.
In Piccadilly she saw Bunter, and learned that his lordship was at Crow’s Beach with Mr. Parker, where he, Bunter, was just off to join him. Miss Climpson promptly charged him with a message to his employer slightly more involved and mysterious than her letter, and departed for South Audley Street. It was only when she was walking up it that she realised how vague her quest was and how little investigation one can do by merely walking along a street. Also, it suddenly occurred to her that if Miss Whittaker was carrying on anything of a secret nature in South Audley Street, the sight of an acquaintance patrolling the pavement would put her on her guard. Much struck by this reflection, Miss Climpson plunged abruptly into a Chemist’s shop and bought a toothbrush, by way of concealing her movements and gaining time. One can while away many minutes comparing the shapes, sizes and bristles of toothbrushes, and sometimes chemists will be nice and gossipy.
In Piccadilly, she spotted Bunter and found out that his lordship was at Crow’s Beach with Mr. Parker, where Bunter was on his way to join him. Miss Climpson quickly gave him a message for his boss that was a bit more complicated and mysterious than her letter, and then she headed to South Audley Street. It wasn’t until she was walking up the street that she realized how vague her search was and how little you can actually figure out just by strolling along. It also occurred to her that if Miss Whittaker was involved in anything secretive on South Audley Street, seeing someone she knew walking by might make her cautious. Struck by this thought, Miss Climpson suddenly ducked into a chemist’s shop and bought a toothbrush to disguise her actions and buy some time. You can spend a good amount of time comparing the shapes, sizes, and bristles of toothbrushes, and sometimes chemists can be quite chatty and gossipy.
Looking round the shop for inspiration, Miss Climpson observed a tin of nasal snuff labelled with the chemist’s own name.
Looking around the shop for inspiration, Miss Climpson noticed a tin of nasal snuff labeled with the chemist's own name.
“I will take a tin of that, too, please,” she said. “What excellent stuff it is—quite wonderful. I have used it for years and am really delighted with it. I recommend it to all my friends, particularly for hay fever. In fact, there’s a friend of mine who often passes your shop, who told me only yesterday what a martyr she was to that complaint. ‘My dear,’ I said to her, ‘you have only to get a tin of this splendid stuff and you will be quite all right all summer.’ She was so grateful to me for telling her about it. Has she been in for it yet?” And she described Mary Whittaker closely.
“I'll take a tin of that, too, please,” she said. “What great stuff it is—quite amazing. I've used it for years and am really happy with it. I recommend it to all my friends, especially for hay fever. Actually, there's a friend of mine who often walks by your shop, and she told me just yesterday how much she suffers from that problem. ‘My dear,’ I told her, ‘all you need is a tin of this fantastic stuff, and you'll be totally fine all summer.’ She was so thankful to me for letting her know about it. Has she come in for it yet?” And she described Mary Whittaker in detail.
It will be noticed, by the way, that in the struggle between Miss Climpson’s conscience and what Wilkie Collins calls “detective fever,” conscience was getting the worst of it and was winking at an amount of deliberate untruth which a little time earlier would have staggered it.
It will be noticed, by the way, that in the struggle between Miss Climpson’s conscience and what Wilkie Collins calls “detective fever,” conscience was losing the battle and was ignoring a level of intentional falsehood that, not long ago, would have shocked it.
The chemist, however, had seen nothing of Miss Climpson’s friend. Nothing, therefore, was to be done but to retire from the field and think what was next to be done. Miss Climpson left, but before leaving she neatly dropped her latchkey into a large basket full of sponges standing at her elbow. She felt she might like to have an excuse to visit South Audley Street again.
The chemist, however, hadn’t seen anything of Miss Climpson’s friend. So, there was nothing to do but step back and figure out the next move. Miss Climpson left, but before she did, she discreetly dropped her latchkey into a big basket full of sponges beside her. She thought she might want an excuse to visit South Audley Street again.
Conscience sighed deeply, and her guardian angel dropped a tear among the sponges.
Conscience let out a deep sigh, and her guardian angel shed a tear among the sponges.
Retiring into the nearest tea-shop she came to, Miss Climpson ordered a cup of coffee and started to think out a plan for honey-combing South Audley Street. She needed an excuse—and a disguise. An adventurous spirit was welling up in her elderly bosom, and her first dozen or so ideas were more lurid than practical.
Retreating into the closest café she could find, Miss Climpson ordered a cup of coffee and began to come up with a plan for exploring South Audley Street. She needed an excuse—and a disguise. An adventurous spirit was rising within her as she thought, and her first dozen or so ideas were more outrageous than practical.
At length a really brilliant notion occurred to her. She was (she did not attempt to hide it from herself) precisely the type and build of person one associates with the collection of subscriptions. Moreover, she had a perfectly good and genuine cause ready to hand. The church which she attended in London ran a slum mission, which was badly in need of funds, and she possessed a number of collecting cards, bearing full authority to receive subscriptions on its behalf. What more natural than that she should try a little house-to-house visiting in a wealthy quarter?
Finally, a brilliant idea struck her. She wasn't trying to fool herself; she was exactly the type of person you think of when it comes to collecting donations. Plus, she had a legitimate cause right at her fingertips. The church she attended in London ran a mission for the less fortunate, which desperately needed funds, and she had several collecting cards that gave her full permission to gather donations for it. What could be more obvious than that she should start visiting homes in a wealthy neighborhood?
The question of disguise, also, was less formidable than it might appear. Miss Whittaker had only known her well-dressed and affluent in appearance. Ugly, clumping shoes, a hat of virtuous ugliness, a shapeless coat and a pair of tinted glasses would disguise her sufficiently at a distance. At close quarters, it would not matter if she was recognised, for if once she got to close quarters with Mary Whittaker, her job was done and she had found the house she wanted.
The issue of disguise wasn't as daunting as it might seem. Miss Whittaker recognized her only as someone who was well-dressed and appeared wealthy. Awkward, heavy shoes, an unattractive hat, a baggy coat, and a pair of tinted glasses would be enough to conceal her from afar. Up close, it wouldn't be a problem if she was recognized, because once she got near Mary Whittaker, her task would be complete, and she would have located the house she was looking for.
Miss Climpson rose from the table, paid her bill and hurried out to buy the glasses, remembering that it was Saturday. Having secured a pair which hid her eyes effectively without looking exaggeratedly mysterious, she made for her rooms in St. George’s Square, to choose suitable clothing for her adventure. She realised, of course, that she could hardly start work till Monday—Saturday afternoon and Sunday are hopeless from the collector’s point of view.
Miss Climpson got up from the table, paid her bill, and quickly went out to buy the glasses, remembering that it was Saturday. After getting a pair that concealed her eyes well without looking overly mysterious, she headed to her place in St. George’s Square to pick out the right outfit for her adventure. She knew, of course, that she wouldn’t be able to start working until Monday—Saturday afternoon and Sunday are pretty useless from the collector’s perspective.
The choice of clothes and accessories occupied her for the better part of the afternoon. When she was at last satisfied she went downstairs to ask her landlady for some tea.
The choice of clothes and accessories took up most of her afternoon. When she finally felt satisfied, she went downstairs to ask her landlady for some tea.
“Certainly, miss,” said the good woman. “Ain’t it awful, miss, about this murder?”
“Of course, miss,” said the kind woman. “Isn't it terrible, miss, about this murder?”
“What murder?” asked Miss Climpson, vaguely.
"What murder?" Miss Climpson asked, confused.
She took the Evening Views from her landlady’s hand, and read the story of Vera Findlater’s death.
She took the Evening Views from her landlady and read the story about Vera Findlater’s death.
Sunday was the most awful day Miss Climpson had ever spent. An active woman, she was condemned to inactivity, and she had time to brood over the tragedy. Not having Wimsey’s or Parker’s inside knowledge, she took the kidnapping story at its face value. In a sense, she found it comforting, for she was able to acquit Mary Whittaker of any share in this or the previous murders. She put them down—except, of course, in the case of Miss Dawson, and that might never have been a murder after all—to the mysterious man in South Audley Street. She formed a nightmare image of him in her mind—blood-boltered, sinister, and—most horrible of all—an associate and employer of debauched and brutal assassins. To Miss Climpson’s credit be it said that she never for one moment faltered in her determination to track the monster to his lurking-place.
Sunday was the worst day Miss Climpson had ever spent. As an active woman, she was stuck doing nothing, and it gave her too much time to think about the tragedy. Lacking Wimsey's or Parker's inside knowledge, she took the kidnapping story at face value. In a way, she found it comforting because it allowed her to clear Mary Whittaker of any involvement in this or the previous murders. She attributed them—except, of course, in the case of Miss Dawson, which might not have even been a murder—to the mysterious man in South Audley Street. She formed a nightmare image of him in her mind—blood-soaked, sinister, and—most horrifying of all—an associate and employer of depraved and brutal assassins. To Miss Climpson's credit, she never wavered in her determination to track the monster to his hiding place.
She wrote a long letter to Lord Peter, detailing her plans. Bunter, she knew, had left 110A Piccadilly, so, after considerable thought, she addressed it to Lord Peter Wimsey, c/o Inspector Parker, The Police-Station, Crow’s Beach. There was, of course, no Sunday post from Town. However, it would go with the midnight collection.
She wrote a lengthy letter to Lord Peter, outlining her plans. Bunter, she knew, had left 110A Piccadilly, so, after a lot of thought, she addressed it to Lord Peter Wimsey, c/o Inspector Parker, The Police Station, Crow’s Beach. There was, of course, no Sunday mail from the city. However, it would go out with the midnight collection.
On the Monday morning she set out early, in her old clothes and her spectacles, for South Audley Street. Never had her natural inquisitiveness and her hard training in third-rate boarding-houses stood her in better stead. She had learned to ask questions without heeding rebuffs—to be persistent, insensitive and observant. In every flat she visited she acted her natural self, with so much sincerity and such limpet-like obstinacy that she seldom came away without a subscription and almost never without some information about the flat and its inmates.
On Monday morning, she left early in her old clothes and glasses, heading to South Audley Street. Her natural curiosity and her experience in budget boarding houses had never served her better. She learned to ask questions without caring about rejections—to be persistent, unyielding, and observant. In every apartment she visited, she was her genuine self, with so much sincerity and tenacity that she rarely left without a subscription and almost never without some information about the apartment and its residents.
By tea-time, she had done one side of the street and nearly half the other, without result. She was just thinking of going to get some food, when she caught sight of a woman, about a hundred yards ahead, walking briskly in the same direction as herself.
By tea-time, she had covered one side of the street and nearly half of the other, with no luck. She was just about to head out for some food when she noticed a woman about a hundred yards ahead, walking quickly in the same direction as she was.
Now it is easy to be mistaken in faces, but almost impossible not to recognise a back. Miss Climpson’s heart gave a bound. “Mary Whittaker!” she said to herself, and started to follow.
Now it’s easy to mistake faces, but nearly impossible not to recognize a back. Miss Climpson’s heart skipped a beat. “Mary Whittaker!” she thought to herself and began to follow.
The woman stopped to look into a shop window. Miss Climpson hesitated to come closer. If Mary Whittaker was at large, then—why then the kidnapping had been done with her own consent. Puzzled, Miss Climpson determined to play a waiting game. The woman went into the shop. The friendly chemist’s was almost opposite. Miss Climpson decided that this was the moment to reclaim her latchkey. She went in and asked for it. It had been put aside for her and the assistant produced it at once. The woman was still in the shop over the way. Miss Climpson embarked upon a long string of apologies and circumstantial details about her carelessness. The woman came out. Miss Climpson gave her a longish start, brought the conversation to a close, and fussed out again, replacing the glasses which she had removed for the chemist’s benefit.
The woman paused to look into a shop window. Miss Climpson hesitated to get any closer. If Mary Whittaker was free, then—well, that meant the kidnapping had happened with her own consent. Confused, Miss Climpson decided to wait things out. The woman went into the shop. The friendly chemist’s was almost directly across. Miss Climpson thought this was the right time to get her latchkey back. She walked in and asked for it. It had been set aside for her, and the assistant handed it to her right away. The woman was still in the shop across the way. Miss Climpson launched into a long series of apologies and explanations about her carelessness. The woman stepped outside. Miss Climpson gave her a decent head start, wrapped up the conversation, and fussed out again, putting on the glasses she had taken off for the chemist’s sake.
The woman walked on without stopping, but she looked into the shop windows from time to time. A man with a fruiterer’s barrow removed his cap as she passed and scratched his head. Almost at once, the woman turned quickly and came back. The fruiterer picked up the handles of his barrow and trundled it away into a side street. The woman came straight on, and Miss Climpson was obliged to dive into a doorway and pretend to be tying a bootlace, to avoid a face to face encounter.
The woman walked on without pausing, but she glanced into the shop windows occasionally. A man with a fruit cart took off his cap as she passed and scratched his head. Almost immediately, the woman turned around quickly and returned. The fruit vendor grabbed the handles of his cart and rolled it away into a side street. The woman continued on, and Miss Climpson had to duck into a doorway and pretend to tie her shoelace to avoid running into her.
Apparently the woman had only forgotten to buy cigarettes. She went into a tobacconist’s and emerged again in a minute or two, passing Miss Climpson again. That lady had dropped her bag and was agitatedly sorting its contents. The woman passed her without a glance and went on. Miss Climpson, flushed from stooping, followed again. The woman turned in at the entrance to a block of flats next door to a florist’s. Miss Climpson was hard on her heels now, for she was afraid of losing her.
Apparently, the woman had just forgotten to buy cigarettes. She stepped into a tobacco shop and came out again in a minute or two, walking past Miss Climpson once more. That lady had dropped her bag and was anxiously sorting through its contents. The woman walked by her without a glance and continued on. Miss Climpson, flushed from bending down, followed closely again. The woman turned into the entrance of an apartment building next to a flower shop. Miss Climpson was right on her heels now, because she was worried about losing her.
Mary Whittaker—if it was Mary Whittaker—went straight through the hall to the lift, which was one of the kind worked by the passenger. She stepped in and shot up. Miss Climpson—gazing at the orchids and roses in the florist’s window—watched the lift out of sight. Then, with her subscription card prominently in her hand, she too entered the flats.
Mary Whittaker—if it really was Mary Whittaker—walked straight through the hall to the elevator, which was the kind you operated yourself. She stepped inside and quickly went up. Miss Climpson—staring at the orchids and roses in the florist’s window—watched the elevator disappear. Then, holding her subscription card clearly in her hand, she also went into the apartments.
There was a porter on duty in a little glass case. He at once spotted Miss Climpson as a stranger and asked politely if he could do anything for her. Miss Climpson, selecting a name at random from the list of occupants in the entrance, asked which was Mrs. Forrest’s flat. The man replied that it was on the fourth floor, and stepped forward to bring the lift down for her. A man, to whom he had been chatting, moved quietly from the glass case and took up a position in the doorway. As the lift ascended, Miss Climpson noticed that the fruiterer had returned. His barrow now stood just outside.
There was a doorman in a small glass booth. He immediately recognized Miss Climpson as someone unfamiliar and politely asked if he could help her. Miss Climpson randomly picked a name from the list of residents at the entrance and inquired about Mrs. Forrest's apartment. The man informed her that it was on the fourth floor and stepped out to call the elevator for her. A man he had been talking to quietly moved away from the glass booth and stood by the doorway. As the elevator went up, Miss Climpson saw that the fruit vendor had come back. His cart was now parked just outside.
The porter had come up with her, and pointed out the door of Mrs. Forrest’s flat. His presence was reassuring. She wished he would stay within call till she had concluded her search of the building. However, having asked for Mrs. Forrest, she must begin there. She pressed the bell.
The porter had come up with her and pointed out the door to Mrs. Forrest’s apartment. His presence was comforting. She wished he would stay nearby until she finished her search of the building. However, since she had asked for Mrs. Forrest, she had to start there. She pressed the doorbell.
At first she thought the flat was empty, but after ringing a second time she heard footsteps. The door opened, and a heavily over-dressed and peroxided lady made her appearance, whom Lord Peter would at once—and embarrassingly—have recognised.
At first, she thought the apartment was empty, but after ringing again, she heard footsteps. The door opened, and a woman who was overly dressed and had bleached hair appeared, someone Lord Peter would instantly—and awkwardly—recognize.
“I have come,” said Miss Climpson, wedging herself briskly in at the doorway with the skill of the practised canvasser, “to try if I can enlist your help for our Mission Settlement. May I come in? I am sure you—”
“I’ve come,” said Miss Climpson, squeezing herself confidently into the doorway like a seasoned canvasser, “to see if I can get your help for our Mission Settlement. May I come in? I’m sure you—”
“No thanks,” said Mrs. Forrest, shortly, and in a hurried, breathless tone, as if there was somebody behind her who she was anxious should not overhear her, “I’m not interested in Missions.”
“No thanks,” said Mrs. Forrest, quickly and in a breathless tone, as if there was someone behind her she was worried wouldn't overhear her. “I’m not interested in Missions.”
She tried to shut the door. But Miss Climpson had seen and heard enough.
She tried to close the door. But Miss Climpson had seen and heard enough.
“Good gracious!” she cried, staring, “why, it’s—”
“Good gracious!” she exclaimed, staring, “Wow, it’s—”
“Come in.” Mrs. Forrest caught her by the arm almost roughly and pulled her over the threshold, slamming the door behind them.
“Come in.” Mrs. Forrest grabbed her by the arm almost harshly and pulled her over the threshold, slamming the door shut behind them.
“How extraordinary!” said Miss Climpson, “I hardly recognised you, Miss Whittaker, with your hair like that.”
“How amazing!” said Miss Climpson, “I barely recognized you, Miss Whittaker, with your hair like that.”
“You!” said Mary Whittaker. “You—of all people!” They sat facing one another in the sitting-room with its tawdry pink silk cushions. “I knew you were a meddler. How did you get here? Is there anyone with you?”
“You!” said Mary Whittaker. “You—of all people!” They sat facing each other in the living room with its cheap pink silk cushions. “I knew you were a busybody. How did you get here? Is anyone with you?”
“No—yes—I just happened,” began Miss Climpson vaguely. One thought was uppermost in her mind. “How did you get free? What happened? Who killed Vera?” She knew she was asking her questions crudely and stupidly. “Why are you disguised like that?”
“No—yes—I just happened,” started Miss Climpson vaguely. One thought was dominant in her mind. “How did you get free? What happened? Who killed Vera?” She knew she was asking her questions bluntly and foolishly. “Why are you dressed like that?”
“Who sent you?” reiterated Mary Whittaker.
“Who sent you?” Mary Whittaker repeated.
“Who is the man with you?” pursued Miss Climpson. “Is he here? Did he do the murder?”
“Who’s the guy with you?” Miss Climpson pressed on. “Is he here? Did he commit the murder?”
“What man?”
“Which guy?”
“The man Vera saw leaving your flat. Did he—?”
“The guy Vera saw leaving your apartment. Did he—?”
“So that’s it. Vera told you. The liar. I thought I had been quick enough.”
“So that’s it. Vera told you. The liar. I thought I was fast enough.”
Suddenly, something which had been troubling Miss Climpson for weeks crystallised and became plain to her. The expression in Mary Whittaker’s eyes. A long time ago, Miss Climpson had assisted a relative to run a boarding-house, and there had been a young man who paid his bill by cheque. She had had to make a certain amount of unpleasantness about the bill, and he had written the cheque unwillingly, sitting, with her eye upon him, at the little plush-covered table in the drawing-room. Then he had gone away—slinking out with his bag when no one was about. And the cheque had come back, like the bad penny that it was. A forgery. Miss Climpson had had to give evidence. She remembered now the odd, defiant look with which the young man had taken up his pen for his first plunge into crime. And to-day she was seeing it again—an unattractive mingling of recklessness and calculation. It was with the look which had once warned Wimsey and should have warned her. She breathed more quickly.
Suddenly, something that had been bothering Miss Climpson for weeks became clear to her. The look in Mary Whittaker’s eyes. A long time ago, Miss Climpson had helped a relative run a boarding house, and there was a young man who paid his bill with a check. She had to create a bit of a fuss about the bill, and he had written the check reluctantly, sitting at the small plush-covered table in the drawing room while she kept an eye on him. Then he had left—sneaking out with his bag when no one was around. And the check had come back, just like the bad penny it was. A forgery. Miss Climpson had to testify. She now remembered the strange, defiant look the young man had when he first picked up the pen to embark on his criminal path. And today, she was seeing it again—an unattractive mix of recklessness and calculation. It was the same look that had once signaled Wimsey and should have signaled her. She breathed faster.
“Who was the man?”
“Who was that guy?”
“The man?” Mary Whittaker laughed suddenly. “A man called Templeton—no friend of mine. It’s really funny that you should think he was a friend of mine. I would have killed him if I could.”
“The man?” Mary Whittaker suddenly laughed. “A guy named Templeton—definitely not a friend of mine. It’s actually pretty funny that you would think he was my friend. I would have killed him if I could.”
“But where is he? What are you doing? Don’t you know that everybody is looking for you? Why don’t you—?”
“But where is he? What are you doing? Don’t you know that everyone is looking for you? Why don’t you—?”
“That’s why!”
"That's why!"
Mary Whittaker flung her ten o’clock edition of the Evening Banner, which was lying on the sofa. Miss Climpson read the glaring headlines.
Mary Whittaker tossed her ten o’clock edition of the Evening Banner, which was on the sofa. Miss Climpson read the bold headlines.
AMAZING NEW DEVELOPMENTS
IN CROW’S BEACH CRIME.
——
WOUNDS ON BODY INFLICTED AFTER DEATH.
——
FAKED FOOTPRINTS.
——
AMAZING NEW DEVELOPMENTS
IN CROW’S BEACH CRIME.
——
INJURIES ON BODY OCCURRED POST-MORTEM.
——
FAKE FOOTPRINTS.
——
Miss Climpson gasped with amazement, and bent over the smaller type. “How extraordinary!” she said, looking up quickly.
Miss Climpson gasped in shock and leaned closer to the smaller print. “How amazing!” she exclaimed, looking up quickly.
Not quite quickly enough. The heavy brass lamp missed her head indeed, but fell numbingly on her shoulder. She sprang to her feet with a loud shriek, just as Mary Whittaker’s strong white hands closed upon her throat.
Not quite fast enough. The heavy brass lamp missed her head but hit her shoulder hard. She shot to her feet with a loud scream, just as Mary Whittaker’s strong white hands wrapped around her neck.
Chapter 23
—And Struck Him, Thus
“’Tis not so deep as a well, nor so wide as a church-door;
It's not as deep as a well, nor as wide as a church door;
but ’tis enough, ’twill serve.”
but it's enough, it will serve.”
Romeo and Juliet
Romeo and Juliet
Lord Peter missed both Miss Climpson’s communications. Absorbed in the police inquiry, he never thought to go back to Leahampton. Bunter had duly arrived with “Mrs. Merdle” on the Saturday evening. Immense police activity was displayed in the neighbourhood of the downs, and at Southampton and Portsmouth, in order to foster the idea that the authorities supposed the “gang” to be lurking in those districts. Nothing, as a matter of fact, was farther from Parker’s thoughts. “Let her think she is safe,” he said, “and she’ll come back. It’s the cat-and-mouse act for us, old man.” Wimsey fretted. He wanted the analysis of the body to be complete and loathed the thought of the long days he had to wait. And he had small hope of the result.
Lord Peter missed both of Miss Climpson’s messages. Focused on the police investigation, he didn't think to return to Leahampton. Bunter had arrived with “Mrs. Merdle” on Saturday evening. There was a huge amount of police activity around the downs, and in Southampton and Portsmouth, to create the impression that the authorities believed the “gang” was hiding out in those areas. In reality, that was the last thing on Parker’s mind. “Let her think she’s safe,” he said, “and she’ll come back. It’s a cat-and-mouse game for us, old man.” Wimsey was anxious. He wanted the analysis of the body to be thorough and hated the idea of the long wait ahead. And he had little hope for the outcome.
“It’s all very well sitting round with your large disguised policemen outside Mrs. Forrest’s flat,” he said irritably, over the bacon and eggs on Monday morning, “but you do realise, don’t you, that we’ve still got no proof of murder. Not in one single case.”
“It’s nice to sit around with your big undercover cops outside Mrs. Forrest’s apartment,” he said irritably, over the bacon and eggs on Monday morning, “but you do realize, right, that we still have no evidence of murder. Not in a single case.”
“That’s so,” replied Parker, placidly.
"That's true," replied Parker, calmly.
“Well, doesn’t it make your blood boil?” said Wimsey.
“Well, doesn’t it make you furious?” said Wimsey.
“Hardly,” said Parker. “This kind of thing happens too often. If my blood boiled every time there was a delay in getting evidence, I should be in a perpetual fever. Why worry? It may be that perfect crime you’re so fond of talking about—the one that leaves no trace. You ought to be charmed with it.”
“Hardly,” Parker said. “This kind of thing happens way too often. If I got worked up every time there was a delay in getting evidence, I’d be in a constant state of stress. Why bother? It could be that perfect crime you love talking about—the one that leaves no trace. You should be thrilled with it.”
“Oh, I daresay. O Turpitude, where are the charms that sages have seen in thy face? Time’s called at the Criminals’ Arms, and there isn’t a drink in the place. Wimsey’s Standard Poets, with emendations by Thingummy. As a matter of fact, I’m not at all sure that Miss Dawson’s death wasn’t the perfect crime—if only the Whittaker girl had stopped at that and not tried to cover it up. If you notice, the deaths are becoming more and more violent, elaborate and unlikely in appearance. Telephone again. If the Post Office accounts don’t show a handsome profit on telephones this year it won’t be your fault.”
“Oh, I must say. Oh, Turpitude, where are the charms that wise people have seen in your face? Time's called at the Criminals' Arms, and there isn't a drink in sight. Wimsey's Standard Poets, with edits by Thingummy. Honestly, I’m not so sure that Miss Dawson’s death wasn't the perfect crime—if only the Whittaker girl had stopped there and not tried to cover it up. If you pay attention, the deaths are starting to become more and more violent, elaborate, and unlikely-looking. There's the phone again. If the Post Office doesn't show a nice profit on phone calls this year, it won’t be your fault.”
“It’s the cap and shoes,” said Parker, mildly. “They’ve traced them. They were ordered from an outfitter’s in Stepney, to be sent to the Rev. H. Dawson, Peveril Hotel, Bloomsbury, to await arrival.”
“It’s the cap and shoes,” Parker said casually. “They’ve tracked them down. They were ordered from a store in Stepney, to be sent to Rev. H. Dawson at the Peveril Hotel in Bloomsbury, to wait for his arrival.”
“The Peveril again!”
“The Peveril again!”
“Yes. I recognise the hand of Mr. Trigg’s mysterious charmer. The Rev. Hallelujah Dawson’s card, with message ‘Please give parcel to bearer,’ was presented by a District Messenger next day, with a verbal explanation that the gentleman found he could not get up to Town after all. The messenger, obeying instructions received by telephone, took the parcel to a lady in a nurse’s dress on the platform at Charing Cross. Asked to describe the lady, he said she was tall and wore blue glasses and the usual cloak and bonnet. So that’s that.”
“Yes. I recognize the hand of Mr. Trigg’s mysterious charmer. The Rev. Hallelujah Dawson’s card, with the message ‘Please give the parcel to the bearer,’ was delivered by a District Messenger the next day, along with a verbal explanation that the gentleman realized he couldn’t make it to Town after all. The messenger, following instructions he received by phone, took the parcel to a woman in a nurse’s dress on the platform at Charing Cross. When asked to describe the woman, he said she was tall, wore blue glasses, and had on the usual cloak and bonnet. So that’s that.”
“How were the goods paid for?”
“How did they pay for the goods?”
“Postal order, purchased at the West Central office at the busiest moment of the day.”
"Postal order, bought at the West Central office during the busiest time of the day."
“And when did all this happen?”
“And when did all this happen?”
“That’s the most interesting part of the business. Last month, shortly before Miss Whittaker and Miss Findlater returned from Kent. This plot was well thought out beforehand.”
“That's the most interesting part of the business. Last month, just before Miss Whittaker and Miss Findlater came back from Kent. This plan was carefully thought out in advance.”
“Yes. Well, that’s something more for you to pin on to Mrs. Forrest. It looks like proof of conspiracy, but whether it’s proof of murder—”
“Yes. Well, that’s something else for you to blame on Mrs. Forrest. It seems like evidence of conspiracy, but whether it proves murder—”
“It’s meant to look like a conspiracy of Cousin Hallelujah’s, I suppose. Oh, well, we shall have to trace the letters and the typewriter that wrote them and interrogate all these people, I suppose. God! what a grind! Hullo! Come in! Oh, it’s you, doctor?”
“It’s meant to look like Cousin Hallelujah’s conspiracy, I guess. Oh well, we’ll need to track down the letters and the typewriter that made them and question all these people, I guess. Good grief! Hey! Come in! Oh, it’s you, doctor?”
“Excuse my interrupting your breakfast,” said Dr. Faulkner, “but early this morning, while lying awake, I was visited with a bright idea. So I had to come and work it off on you while it was fresh. About the blow on the head and the marks on the arms, you know. Do you suppose they served a double purpose? Besides making it look like the work of a gang, could they be hiding some other, smaller mark? Poison, for instance, could be injected, and the mark covered up by scratches and cuts inflicted after death.”
“Sorry to interrupt your breakfast,” Dr. Faulkner said, “but this morning, while I was awake, I had a great idea. I needed to come share it with you while it was still fresh. It’s about the head injury and the marks on the arms, you know. Do you think they served a dual purpose? Aside from making it seem like a gang did it, could they also be hiding another, smaller mark? For example, poison could be injected, and the mark hidden by scratches and cuts made after death.”
“Frankly,” said Parker, “I wish I could think it. It’s a very sound idea and may be the right one. Our trouble is, that in the two previous deaths which we have been investigating, and which we are inclined to think form a part of the same series as this one, there have been no signs or traces of poison discoverable in the bodies at all by any examination or analysis that skill can devise. In fact, not only no proof of poison, but no proof of anything but natural death.”
“Honestly,” said Parker, “I wish I could believe that. It’s a solid idea and might be the right one. The issue is, in the two previous deaths we’ve been looking into, which we think are related to this one, there have been no signs or traces of poison found in the bodies by any examination or analysis that anyone can come up with. In fact, there’s not just no evidence of poison, but no evidence of anything other than natural causes.”
And he related the cases in fuller detail.
And he shared the cases in more detail.
“Odd,” said the doctor. “And you think this may turn out the same way. Still, in this case the death can’t very well have been natural—or why these elaborate efforts to cover it up?”
“Odd,” said the doctor. “And you think this might end up the same way. Still, in this case, the death couldn't have been natural—or why all these complicated efforts to hide it?”
“It wasn’t,” said Parker; “the proof being that—as we now know—the plot was laid nearly two months ago.”
“It wasn’t,” Parker said; “the proof is that—as we now know—the plan was made almost two months ago.”
“But the method!” cried Wimsey, “the method! Hang it all—here are all we people with our brilliant brains and our professional reputations—and this half-trained girl out of a hospital can beat the lot of us. How was it done?”
“But the method!” exclaimed Wimsey, “the method! Just think—here we are, all of us with our sharp minds and our professional reputations—and this barely trained girl from a hospital can outsmart us all. How did she do it?”
“It’s probably something so simple and obvious that it’s never occurred to us,” said Parker. “The sort of principle you learn when you’re in the fourth form and never apply to anything. Rudimentary. Like that motor-cycling imbecile we met up at Crofton, who sat in the rain and prayed for help because he’d never heard of an air-lock in his feed. Now I daresay that boy had learnt—What’s the matter with you?”
“It’s probably something so simple and obvious that it's never crossed our minds,” said Parker. “The kind of principle you learn in the fourth grade and never use again. Basic. Like that motorcycle idiot we encountered at Crofton, who sat in the rain and prayed for help because he didn’t know about an air-lock in his fuel line. I bet that kid had learned—What’s wrong with you?”
“My God!” cried Wimsey. He smashed his hand down among the breakfast things, upsetting his cup. “My God! But that’s it! You’ve got it—you’ve done it—Obvious? God Almighty—it doesn’t need a doctor. A garage hand could have told you. People die of it every day. Of course, it was an air-lock in the feed.”
“Oh my God!” Wimsey shouted. He slammed his hand down on the breakfast table, knocking over his cup. “Oh my God! That's it! You’ve figured it out—you’ve done it—it's obvious. Seriously, it doesn’t take a genius. A mechanic could have told you. People die from this every day. Of course, it was an air-lock in the feed.”
“Bear up, doctor,” said Parker, “he’s always like this when he gets an idea. It wears off in time. D’you mind explaining yourself, old thing?”
“Hang in there, doctor,” Parker said, “he’s always like this when he gets an idea. It wears off eventually. Do you mind explaining yourself, old friend?”
Wimsey’s pallid face was flushed. He turned on the doctor.
Wimsey’s pale face was flushed. He confronted the doctor.
“Look here,” he said, “the body’s a pumping engine, isn’t it? The jolly old heart pumps the blood round the arteries and back through the veins and so on, doesn’t it? That’s what keeps things working, what? Round and home again in two minutes—that sort of thing?”
“Look here,” he said, “the body’s like a pumping engine, right? The good old heart pumps blood through the arteries and back through the veins and so on, right? That’s what keeps everything running, yeah? Around and back in two minutes—that sort of thing?”
“Certainly.”
"Sure."
“Little valve to let the blood out; ’nother little valve to let it in—just like an internal combustion engine, which it is?”
“Small valve to let the blood out; another small valve to let it in—just like an internal combustion engine, which it is?”
“Of course.”
"Definitely."
“And s’posin’ that stops?”
"And what if that stops?"
“You die.”
"You're going to die."
“Yes. Now, look here. S’posin’ you take a good big hypodermic, empty, and dig it into one of the big arteries and push the handle—what would happen? What would happen, doctor? You’d be pumpin’ a big air-bubble into your engine feed, wouldn’t you? What would become of your circulation, then?”
“Yes. Now, listen. Suppose you took a large empty syringe, stuck it into one of the major arteries, and pushed the plunger—what would happen? What would happen, doctor? You’d be injecting a big air bubble into your bloodstream, right? What would happen to your circulation then?”
“It would stop it,” said the doctor, without hesitation. “That is why nurses have to be particular to fill the syringe properly, especially when doing an intra-venous injection.”
“It would stop it,” the doctor said without hesitation. “That’s why nurses need to be careful to fill the syringe properly, especially when doing an intravenous injection.”
“I knew it was the kind of thing you learnt in the fourth form. Well, go on. Your circulation would stop—it would be like an embolism in its effect, wouldn’t it?”
“I knew it was the kind of thing you learned in the fourth year. Well, go on. Your circulation would stop—it would be like an embolism, right?”
“Only if it was in a main artery, of course. In a small vein the blood would find a way round. That is why” (this seemed to be the doctor’s favourite opening) “that is why it is so important that embolisms—blood-clots—should be dispersed as soon as possible and not left to wander about the system.”
“Only if it was in a major artery, of course. In a small vein, the blood would find a way around. That’s why” (this seemed to be the doctor’s favorite opening) “that’s why it’s so important for embolisms—blood clots—to be dissolved as soon as possible and not left to drift around the system.”
“Yes—yes—but the air-bubble, doctor—in a main artery—say the femoral or the big vein in the bend of the elbow—that would stop the circulation, wouldn’t it? How soon?”
“Yes—yes—but the air bubble, doctor—in a main artery—like the femoral or the large vein in the bend of the elbow—that would stop the circulation, wouldn’t it? How soon?”
“Why, at once. The heart would stop beating.”
“Why, right away. The heart would stop beating.”
“And then?”
“What’s next?”
“You would die.”
"You would die."
“With what symptoms?”
"What symptoms do you have?"
“None to speak of. Just a gasp or two. The lungs would make a desperate effort to keep things going. Then you’d just stop. Like heart failure. It would be heart failure.”
“Nothing worth mentioning. Just a gasp or two. The lungs would make a frantic attempt to keep going. Then you’d just stop. Like heart failure. It would be heart failure.”
“How well I know it. . . That sneeze in the carburettor—a gasping, as you say. And what would be the post-mortem symptoms?”
“How well I know it... That sneeze in the carburetor—a gasp, as you put it. And what would the post-mortem symptoms be?”
“None. Just the appearances of heart failure. And, of course, the little mark of the needle, if you happened to be looking for it.”
“None. Just the signs of heart failure. And, of course, the tiny mark from the needle, if you happened to be looking for it.”
“You’re sure of all this, doctor?” said Parker.
“Are you really sure about all this, doctor?” Parker asked.
“Well, it’s simple, isn’t it? A plain problem in mechanics. Of course that would happen. It must happen.”
“Well, it’s simple, right? A straightforward problem in mechanics. Obviously that would happen. It had to happen.”
“Could it be proved?” insisted Parker.
“Could it be proven?” insisted Parker.
“That’s more difficult.”
"That's harder."
“We must try,” said Parker. “It’s ingenious, and it explains a lot of things. Doctor, will you go down to the mortuary again and see if you can find any puncture mark on the body. I really think you’ve got the explanation of the whole thing, Peter. Oh, dear! Who’s on the ’phone now? . . . What?—what?—oh, hell!—Well, that’s torn it. She’ll never come back now. Warn all the ports—send out an all-stations call—watch the railways and go through Bloomsbury with a toothcomb—that’s the part she knows best. I’m coming straight up to Town now—yes, immediately. Right you are.” He hung up the receiver with a few brief, choice expressions.
“We have to give it a shot,” said Parker. “It’s clever, and it clears up a lot of things. Doctor, can you go back to the morgue and see if you can find any puncture marks on the body? I genuinely believe you’ve figured out the whole situation, Peter. Oh no! Who’s on the phone now? … What?—what?—oh, damn it!—Well, that’s it. She’s never coming back now. Alert all the ports—send out a message to all stations—keep an eye on the railways and search through Bloomsbury thoroughly—that’s the area she knows best. I’m heading straight to Town now—yes, right away. Got it.” He hung up the phone with a few choice words.
“That adjectival imbecile, Pillington, has let out all he knows. The whole story is in the early editions of the Banner. We’re doing no good here. Mary Whittaker will know the game’s up, and she’ll be out of the country in two twos, if she isn’t already. Coming back to Town, Wimsey?”
“That clueless idiot, Pillington, has spilled everything he knows. The whole story is in the early editions of the Banner. We’re not helping anyone here. Mary Whittaker will realize the gig is up, and she’ll be out of the country in no time, if she isn’t already. Are you coming back to town, Wimsey?”
“Naturally. Take you up in the car. Lose no time. Ring the bell for Bunter, would you? Oh, Bunter, we’re going up to Town. How soon can we start?”
“Sure. Let’s get in the car. No time to waste. Can you ring the bell for Bunter? Oh, Bunter, we're heading to Town. How soon can we leave?”
“At once, my lord. I have been holding your lordship’s and Mr. Parker’s things ready packed from hour to hour, in case a hurried adjournment should be necessary.”
“At once, my lord. I have been keeping your things and Mr. Parker’s packed and ready from hour to hour, in case we need to leave in a hurry.”
“Good man.”
“Nice guy.”
“And there is a letter for you, Mr. Parker, sir.”
“And there’s a letter for you, Mr. Parker.”
“Oh, thanks. Ah, yes. The finger-prints off the cheque. H’m. Two sets only—besides those of the cashier, of course—Cousin Hallelujah’s and a female set, presumably those of Mary Whittaker. Yes, obviously—here are the four fingers of the left hand, just as one would place them to hold the cheque flat while signing.
“Oh, thanks. Ah, yes. The fingerprints on the check. Hm. Two sets only—besides those of the cashier, of course—Cousin Hallelujah’s and a female set, presumably those of Mary Whittaker. Yes, obviously—here are the four fingers of the left hand, just like one would position them to hold the check flat while signing.
“Pardon me, sir—but might I look at that photograph?”
“Excuse me, sir—but could I take a look at that photo?”
“Certainly. Take a copy for yourself. I know it interests you as a photographer. Well, cheerio, doctor. See you in Town some time. Come on, Peter.”
“Sure. Take a copy for yourself. I know you’re interested in it as a photographer. Well, goodbye, doctor. See you in town sometime. Let’s go, Peter.”
Lord Peter came on. And that, as Dr. Faulkner would say, was why Miss Climpson’s second letter was brought up from the police-station too late to catch him.
Lord Peter continued on his way. And that, as Dr. Faulkner would say, was why Miss Climpson’s second letter was retrieved from the police station too late to reach him.
They reached Town at twelve—owing to Wimsey’s brisk work at the wheel—and went straight to Scotland Yard, dropping Bunter, at his own request, as he was anxious to return to the flat. They found the Chief Commissioner in rather a brusque mood—angry with the Banner and annoyed with Parker for having failed to muzzle Pillington.
They arrived in Town at noon—thanks to Wimsey’s swift driving—and headed straight to Scotland Yard, dropping off Bunter, since he wanted to go back to the flat. They found the Chief Commissioner in a pretty brusque mood—angry with the Banner and upset with Parker for not keeping Pillington in check.
“God knows where she will be found next. She’s probably got a disguise and a get-away all ready.”
“God knows where she’ll turn up next. She’s probably got a disguise and a getaway plan all set.”
“Probably gone already,” said Wimsey. “She could easily have left England on the Monday or Tuesday and nobody a penny the wiser. If the coast had seemed clear, she’d have come back and taken possession of her goods again. Now she’ll stay abroad. That’s all.”
“Probably gone already,” Wimsey said. “She could have easily left England on Monday or Tuesday without anyone noticing. If the coast had seemed clear, she would have come back and taken her things again. Now she’ll just stay abroad. That’s it.”
“I’m very much afraid you’re right,” agreed Parker, gloomily.
“I’m really afraid you’re right,” Parker agreed, sadly.
“Meanwhile, what is Mrs. Forrest doing?”
“Meanwhile, what is Mrs. Forrest up to?”
“Behaving quite normally. She’s been carefully shadowed, of course, but not interfered with in any way. We’ve got three men out there now—one as a coster—one as a dear friend of the hall-porter’s who drops in every so often with racing tips, and an odd-job man doing a spot of work in the back-yard. They report that she has been in and out, shopping and so on, but mostly having her meals at home. No one has called. The men deputed to shadow her away from the flat have watched carefully to see if she speaks to anyone or slips money to anyone. We’re pretty sure the two haven’t met yet.”
“Acting completely normal. She’s been closely watched, of course, but not interrupted in any way. We have three guys out there now—one pretending to be a street vendor, one posing as a close friend of the doorman who pops in now and then with horse racing tips, and a handyman doing some work in the backyard. They report that she’s been coming and going, doing some shopping and such, but mostly eating her meals at home. No one has visited her. The men assigned to follow her outside the apartment have been keeping a close eye to see if she talks to anyone or hands over any cash. We’re fairly certain the two of them haven’t met yet.”
“Excuse me, sir.” An officer put his head in at the door. “Here’s Lord Peter Wimsey’s man, sir, with an urgent message.”
“Excuse me, sir.” An officer peeked in the door. “Here’s Lord Peter Wimsey’s assistant, sir, with an urgent message.”
Bunter entered, trimly correct in bearing, but with a glitter in his eye. He laid down two photographs on the table.
Bunter walked in, looking sharp and composed, but with a glint in his eye. He placed two photographs on the table.
“Excuse me, my lord and gentlemen, but would you be so good as to cast your eyes on these two photographs?”
“Excuse me, my lord and gentlemen, but could you please take a look at these two photographs?”
“Finger-prints?” said the chief, interrogatively.
"Fingerprints?" said the chief, questioningly.
“One of them is our own official photograph of the prints on the £10,000 cheque,” said Parker. “The other—where did you get this, Bunter? It looks like the same set of prints, but it’s not one of ours.”
“One of them is our official photo of the fingerprints on the £10,000 check,” Parker said. “The other—where did you get this, Bunter? It looks like the same set of prints, but it’s not one of ours.”
“They appeared similar, sir, to my uninstructed eye. I thought it better to place the matter before you.”
“They looked similar, sir, to my untrained eye. I thought it would be best to bring this to your attention.”
“Send Dewsby here,” said the Chief Commissioner.
“Send Dewsby here,” said the Chief Commissioner.
Dewsby was the head of the fingerprint department, and he had no hesitation at all.
Dewsby was the head of the fingerprint department, and he was completely confident.
“They are undoubtedly the same prints,” he said.
“They're definitely the same prints,” he said.
A light was slowly breaking in on Wimsey.
A light was gradually shining on Wimsey.
“Bunter—did these come off that wine-glass?”
“Bunter—did these come off that wine glass?”
“Yes, my lord.”
“Yeah, my lord.”
“But they are Mrs. Forrest’s!”
“But they belong to Mrs. Forrest!”
“So I understood you to say, my lord, and I have filed them under that name.”
“So I understood you to say, my lord, and I have filed them under that name.”
“Then, if the signature on the cheque is genuine—”
“Then, if the signature on the check is real—”
“We haven’t far to look for our bird,” said Parker, brutally. “A double identity; damn the woman, she’s made us waste a lot of time. Well, I think we shall get her now, on the Findlater murder at least, and possibly on the Gotobed business.”
“We don’t have to look far for our suspect,” Parker said harshly. “A double identity; damn that woman, she’s made us waste a lot of time. Well, I think we’ll finally catch her now, at least for the Findlater murder, and possibly for the Gotobed case too.”
“But I understood there was an alibi for that,” said the Chief.
"But I realized there was an excuse for that," said the Chief.
“There was,” said Parker, grimly, “but the witness was the girl that’s just been murdered. Looks as though she had made up her mind to split and was got rid of.”
“There was,” said Parker, grimly, “but the witness was the girl who’s just been murdered. It looks like she had decided to leave and someone got rid of her.”
“Looks as though several people had had a near squeak of it,” said Wimsey.
“Looks like a few people just barely made it,” said Wimsey.
“Including you. That yellow hair was a wig, then.”
“Including you. That blonde hair was a wig, then.”
“Probably. It never looked natural, you know. When I was there that night she had on one of those close turban affairs—she might have been bald for all one could see.”
“Probably. It never looked natural, you know. When I was there that night, she was wearing one of those tight turbans—she could have been bald for all anyone could tell.”
“Did you notice the scar on the fingers of the right hand?”
“Did you see the scar on the fingers of the right hand?”
“I did not—for the very good reason that her fingers were stiff with rings to the knuckles. There was pretty good sense behind her ugly bad taste. I suppose I was to be drugged—or, failing that, caressed into slumber and then—shall we say, put out of circulation! Highly distressin’ incident. Amorous clubman dies in a flat. Relations very anxious to hush matter up. I was selected, I suppose, because I was seen with Evelyn Cropper at Liverpool. Bertha Gotobed got the same sort of dose, too, I take it. Met by old employer, accidentally, on leaving work—£5 note and nice little dinner—lashings of champagne—poor kid as drunk as a blind fiddler—bundled into the car—finished off there and trundled out to Epping in company with a ham sandwich and a bottle of Bass. Easy, ain’t it—when you know how?”
“I didn't—mainly because her fingers were loaded with rings up to her knuckles. There was a certain logic behind her terrible taste. I guess I was meant to be drugged—or, if that didn’t work, sedated into sleep and then—let's just say, removed from circulation! Quite a troubling incident. A lovesick club guy ends up dead in an apartment. Family really eager to keep things quiet. I was probably chosen because I was seen with Evelyn Cropper in Liverpool. I assume Bertha Gotobed got a similar treatment. Ran into an old boss by chance after work—£5 bill and a nice dinner—plenty of champagne—poor girl was as drunk as a fiddler who can't see—shoved into a car—wrapped up there and taken out to Epping with a ham sandwich and a bottle of Bass. Easy, right—once you know how?”
“That being so,” said the Chief Commissioner, “the sooner we get hold of her the better. You’d better go at once, Inspector; take a warrant for Whittaker or Forrest—and any help you may require.”
"That being said," the Chief Commissioner said, "the sooner we can find her, the better. You should go right away, Inspector; take a warrant for Whittaker or Forrest—and get any help you need."
“May I come?” asked Wimsey, when they were outside the building.
“Can I come?” asked Wimsey, when they were outside the building.
“Why not? You may be useful. With the men we’ve got there already we shan’t need any extra help.”
“Why not? You might be helpful. With the guys we already have there, we won’t need any extra help.”
The car whizzed swiftly through Pall Mall, up St. James’s Street and along Piccadilly. Half-way up South Audley Street they passed the fruit-seller, with whom Parker exchanged an almost imperceptible signal. A few doors below the entrance to the flats they got out and were almost immediately joined by the hall-porter’s sporting friend.
The car zipped quickly through Pall Mall, up St. James’s Street and along Piccadilly. Halfway up South Audley Street, they passed the fruit seller, with whom Parker exchanged a subtle signal. A few doors down from the entrance to the apartments, they got out and were almost immediately joined by the hall-porter’s sports buddy.
“I was just going out to call you up,” said the latter. “She’s arrived.”
“I was just about to call you,” said the latter. “She’s here.”
“What, the Whittaker woman?”
"What, the Whittaker lady?"
“Yes. Went up about two minutes ago.”
“Yes. I just went up about two minutes ago.”
“Is Forrest there too?”
“Is Forrest there also?”
“Yes. She came in just before the other woman.”
“Yes. She walked in right before the other woman.”
“Queer,” said Parker. “Another good theory gone west. Are you sure it’s Whittaker?”
“Strange,” said Parker. “Another solid theory gone to waste. Are you sure it’s Whittaker?”
“Well, she’s made up with old-fashioned clothes and greyish hair and so on. But she’s the right height and general appearance. And she’s running the old blue spectacle stunt again. I think it’s the right one—though of course I didn’t get close to her, remembering your instructions.”
"Well, she’s dressed in old-fashioned clothes and has grayish hair and all that. But she’s the right height and has the right look. And she’s doing that old blue glasses trick again. I think it’s the one—though I didn’t get too close to her, keeping your instructions in mind."
“Well, we’ll have a look, anyhow. Come along.”
“Well, let’s take a look regardless. Come on.”
The coster had joined them now, and they all entered together.
The coster had joined them now, and they all went in together.
“Did the old girl go up to Forrest’s flat all right?” asked the third detective of the porter.
“Did the old girl make it up to Forrest’s apartment okay?” asked the third detective of the porter.
“That’s right. Went straight to the door and started something about a subscription. Then Mrs. Forrest pulled her in quick and slammed the door. Nobody’s come down since.”
"That's right. She went straight to the door and started talking about a subscription. Then Mrs. Forrest pulled her in quickly and slammed the door. No one has come down since."
“Right. We’ll take ourselves up—and mind you don’t let anybody give us the slip by the staircase. Now then, Wimsey, she knows you as Templeton, but she may still not know for certain that you’re working with us. Ring the bell, and when the door’s opened, stick your foot inside. We’ll stand just round the corner here and be ready to rush.”
“Right. Let’s move up—and make sure nobody sneaks past us by the staircase. Now then, Wimsey, she knows you as Templeton, but she might not be completely sure that you’re with us. Ring the bell, and when the door opens, keep your foot in the door. We’ll be just around the corner and ready to jump in.”
This manœuvre was executed. They heard the bell trill loudly.
This maneuver was carried out. They heard the bell ring loudly.
Nobody came to answer it, however. Wimsey rang again, and then bent his ear to the door.
Nobody answered, though. Wimsey rang again and then listened closely at the door.
“Charles,” he cried suddenly, “there’s something going on here.” His face was white. “Be quick! I couldn’t stand another—!”
“Charles,” he shouted suddenly, “there’s something happening here.” His face was pale. “Hurry up! I couldn’t handle another—!”
Parker hastened up and listened. Then he caught Peter’s stick and hammered on the door, so that the hollow liftshaft echoed with the clamour.
Parker rushed up and listened. Then he grabbed Peter’s stick and slammed it against the door, making the empty lift shaft echo with the noise.
“Come on there—open the door—this is the police.”
“Come on, open the door—this is the police.”
And all the time, a horrid, stealthy thumping and gurgling sounded inside—dragging of something heavy and a scuffling noise. Then a loud crash, as though a piece of furniture had been flung to the floor—and then a loud hoarse scream, cut brutally off in the middle.
And all the while, a horrifying, sneaky thumping and gurgling was echoing inside—something heavy dragging and some shuffling noise. Then there was a loud crash, like a piece of furniture being thrown to the floor—and then a loud, hoarse scream that was abruptly cut off in the middle.
“Break in the door,” said Wimsey, the sweat pouring down his face.
“Break in the door,” said Wimsey, sweat dripping down his face.
Parker signalled to the heavier of the two policemen. He came along, shoulder first, lunging. The door shook and cracked. They stamped and panted in the narrow space.
Parker signaled to the larger of the two policemen. He approached, pushing his shoulder forward, charging in. The door shook and splintered. They stomped and breathed heavily in the cramped space.
The door gave way, and they tumbled into the hall. Everything was ominously quiet.
The door opened, and they fell into the hallway. Everything was eerily silent.
“Oh, quick!” sobbed Peter.
“Oh, hurry!” sobbed Peter.
A door on the right stood open. A glance assured them that there was nothing there. They sprang to the sitting-room door and pushed it. It opened about a foot. Something bulky impeded its progress. They shoved violently and the obstacle gave. Wimsey leapt over it—it was a tall cabinet, fallen, with broken china strewing the floor. The room bore signs of a violent struggle—tables flung down, a broken chair, a smashed lamp. He dashed for the bedroom, with Parker hard at his heels.
A door on the right stood open. A quick look confirmed that nothing was there. They rushed to the sitting-room door and pushed it. It opened about a foot. Something heavy was blocking it. They shoved hard, and the obstacle moved. Wimsey jumped over it—it was a tall cabinet that had fallen, with broken china scattered across the floor. The room showed clear signs of a violent struggle—tables overturned, a broken chair, a shattered lamp. He sprinted for the bedroom, with Parker right behind him.
The body of a woman lay limply on the bed. Her long, grizzled hair hung in a dark rope over the pillow and blood was on her head and throat. But the blood was running freely, and Wimsey could have shouted for joy at the sight. Dead men do not bleed.
The body of a woman lay motionless on the bed. Her long, gray hair draped over the pillow like a dark rope, and there was blood on her head and throat. But the blood was flowing freely, and Wimsey could have shouted with joy at the sight. Dead people don’t bleed.
Parker gave only one glance at the injured woman. He made promptly for the dressing-room beyond. A shot sang past his head—there was a snarl and a shriek—and the episode was over. The constable stood shaking his bitten hand, while Parker put the come-along-o’-me grip on the quarry. He recognised her readily, though the peroxide wig had fallen awry and the blue eyes were bleared with terror and fury.
Parker took just one look at the injured woman before heading straight for the dressing room. A shot whizzed by his head—there was a growl and a scream—and it was all over. The officer stood there shaking his bitten hand, while Parker grabbed the suspect. He recognized her right away, even though the blonde wig was askew and her blue eyes were filled with fear and rage.
“That’ll do,” said Parker, quietly, “the game’s up. It’s not a bit of use. Come, be reasonable. You don’t want us to put the bracelets on, do you? Mary Whittaker, alias Forrest, I arrest you on the charge—” he hesitated for a moment and she saw it.
“That’s enough,” Parker said softly, “the game is over. This isn’t going to help at all. Come on, let’s be reasonable. You don’t want us to put the handcuffs on, do you? Mary Whittaker, also known as Forrest, I’m arresting you on the charge—” he paused for a moment, and she noticed it.
“On what charge? What have you got against me?”
“On what charge? What do you have against me?”
“Of attempting to murder this lady, for a start,” said Parker.
“First off, trying to kill this lady,” said Parker.
“The old fool!” she said, contemptuously, “she forced her way in here and attacked me. Is that all?”
“The old fool!” she said, with disdain, “she barged in here and attacked me. Is that it?”
“Very probably not,” said Parker. “I warn you that anything you say may be taken down and used in evidence at your trial.”
“Probably not,” said Parker. “I warn you that anything you say could be recorded and used as evidence in your trial.”
Indeed, the third officer had already produced a notebook and was imperturbably writing down: “When told the charge, the prisoner said ‘Is that all?’” The remark evidently struck him as an injudicious one, for he licked his pencil with an air of satisfaction.
Indeed, the third officer had already pulled out a notebook and was calmly writing down: “When told the charge, the prisoner said ‘Is that all?’” The comment clearly seemed to him like a foolish one, as he licked his pencil with a look of satisfaction.
“Is the lady all right—who is it?” asked Parker, coming back to a survey of the situation.
“Is the lady okay—who is she?” Parker asked, returning to assess the situation.
“It’s Miss Climpson—God knows how she got here. I think she’s all right, but she’s had a rough time.”
“It’s Miss Climpson—God knows how she ended up here. I think she’s okay, but she’s been through a lot.”
He was anxiously sponging her head as he spoke, and at that moment her eyes opened.
He was nervously cleaning her forehead as he spoke, and at that moment, her eyes opened.
“Help!” said Miss Climpson, confusedly. “The syringe—you shan’t—oh!” She struggled feebly, and then recognised Wimsey’s anxious face. “Oh, dear!” she exclaimed, “Lord Peter. Such an upset. Did you get my letter? Is it all right? . . . Oh, dear! What a state I’m in. I—that woman—”
“Help!” said Miss Climpson, in a fluster. “The syringe—you can’t—oh!” She struggled weakly and then saw Wimsey’s worried face. “Oh, dear!” she exclaimed, “Lord Peter. What a mess. Did you get my letter? Is everything okay? . . . Oh, dear! Look at the state I’m in. I—that woman—”
“Now, don’t worry, Miss Climpson,” said Wimsey, much relieved, “everything’s quite all right and you mustn’t talk. You must tell us about it later.”
“Now, don’t worry, Miss Climpson,” said Wimsey, feeling much better, “everything’s totally fine and you shouldn’t say anything right now. You can tell us about it later.”
“What was that about a syringe?” said Parker, intent on his case.
“What was that about a syringe?” Parker asked, focused on his case.
“She’d got a syringe in her hand,” panted Miss Climpson, trying to sit up, and fumbling with her hands over the bed. “I fainted, I think—such a struggle—and something hit me on the head. And I saw her coming at me with the thing. And I knocked it out of her hand and I can’t remember what happened afterwards. But I have remarkable vitality,” said Miss Climpson, cheerfully. “My dear father always used to say ‘Climpsons take a lot of killing’!”
“She had a syringe in her hand,” panted Miss Climpson, trying to sit up and fumbling around the bed. “I think I fainted—such a struggle—and something hit me on the head. I saw her coming at me with it. I knocked it out of her hand, and I can’t remember what happened next. But I have remarkable vitality,” said Miss Climpson cheerfully. “My dad used to say, ‘Climpsons are hard to take down’!”
Parker was groping on the floor.
Parker was feeling around on the floor.
“Here you are,” said he. In his hand was a hypodermic syringe.
“Here you go,” he said. He held a hypodermic syringe in his hand.
“She’s mental, that’s what she is,” said the prisoner. “That’s only the hypodermic I use for my injections when I get neuralgia. There’s nothing in that.”
“She's crazy, that's what she is,” said the prisoner. “That's just the hypodermic I use for my injections when I get nerve pain. There's nothing in that.”
“That is quite correct,” said Parker, with a significant nod at Wimsey. “There is—nothing in it.”
"That's absolutely right," replied Parker, giving Wimsey a meaningful nod. "There's—nothing to it."
On the Tuesday night, when the prisoner had been committed for trial on the charges of murdering Bertha Gotobed and Vera Findlater, and attempting to murder Alexandra Climpson, Wimsey dined with Parker. The former was depressed and nervous.
On Tuesday night, when the prisoner was facing trial for the murders of Bertha Gotobed and Vera Findlater, as well as the attempted murder of Alexandra Climpson, Wimsey had dinner with Parker. Wimsey was feeling down and anxious.
“The whole thing’s been beastly,” he grumbled. They had sat up discussing the case into the small hours.
“The whole thing’s been terrible,” he complained. They had stayed up discussing the case into the early hours.
“Interesting,” said Parker, “interesting. I owe you seven and six, by the way. We ought to have seen through that Forrest business earlier, but there seemed no real reason to suspect the Findlater girl’s word as to the alibi. These mistaken loyalties make a lot of trouble.
“Interesting,” said Parker, “interesting. I owe you seven and six, by the way. We should have figured out that Forrest situation earlier, but there didn't seem to be any good reason to doubt the Findlater girl's account regarding the alibi. These misplaced loyalties create a lot of problems.”
“I think the thing that put us off was that it all started so early. There seemed no reason for it, but looking back on Trigg’s story it’s as plain as a pike-staff. She took a big risk with that empty house, and she couldn’t always expect to find empty houses handy to do away with people in. The idea was, I suppose, to build up a double identity, so that, if Mary Whittaker was ever suspected of anything, she could quietly disappear and become the frail but otherwise innocent Mrs. Forrest. The real slip-up was forgetting to take back that £5 note from Bertha Gotobed. If it hadn’t been for that, we might never have known anything about Mrs. Forrest. It must have rattled her horribly when we turned up there. After that, she was known to the police in both her characters. The Findlater business was a desperate attempt to cover up her tracks—and it was bound to fail, because it was so complicated.”
“I think what turned us off was how it all started so early. There seemed to be no reason for it, but looking back on Trigg’s story, it’s as clear as day. She took a huge risk with that empty house, and she couldn’t always count on finding empty houses available to dispose of people in. The idea, I guess, was to create a double identity so that if Mary Whittaker was ever suspected of anything, she could quietly vanish and become the delicate but otherwise innocent Mrs. Forrest. The real mistake was forgetting to take back that £5 note from Bertha Gotobed. If it hadn’t been for that, we might never have learned anything about Mrs. Forrest. It must have shaken her badly when we showed up there. After that, she was known to the police in both her identities. The Findlater incident was a desperate attempt to cover her tracks—and it was bound to fail because it was so complicated.”
“Yes. But the Dawson murder was beautiful in its ease and simplicity.”
“Yes. But the Dawson murder was striking in its ease and simplicity.”
“If she had stuck to that and left well alone, we could never have proved anything. We can’t prove it now, which is why I left it off the charge-sheet. I don’t think I’ve ever met a more greedy and heartless murderer. She probably really thought that anyone who inconvenienced her had no right to exist.”
“If she had just left it alone, we could never have proved anything. We can’t prove it now, which is why I didn’t include it in the charge-sheet. I don’t think I’ve ever met a more greedy and ruthless murderer. She probably genuinely believed that anyone who got in her way had no right to exist.”
“Greedy and malicious. Fancy tryin’ to shove the blame on poor old Hallelujah. I suppose he’d committed the unforgivable sin of askin’ her for money.”
“Greedy and malicious. Fancy trying to shove the blame on poor old Hallelujah. I guess he’s committed the unforgivable sin of asking her for money.”
“Well, he’ll get it, that’s one good thing. The pit digged for Cousin Hallelujah has turned into a gold-mine. That £10,000 cheque has been honoured. I saw to that first thing, before Whittaker could remember to try and stop it. Probably she couldn’t have stopped it anyway, as it was duly presented last Saturday.”
“Well, he’ll get it, that’s one good thing. The pit dug for Cousin Hallelujah has turned into a gold mine. That £10,000 check has been honored. I made sure of that first thing, before Whittaker could think to try and stop it. She probably couldn’t have stopped it anyway, as it was properly presented last Saturday.”
“Is the money legally hers?”
“Is the money actually hers?”
“Of course it is. We know it was gained by a crime, but we haven’t charged her with the crime, so that legally no such crime was committed. I’ve not said anything to Cousin Hallelujah, of course, or he mightn’t like to take it. He thinks it was sent him in a burst of contrition, poor old dear.”
“Of course it is. We know it was obtained through a crime, but we haven’t charged her with the crime, so legally no crime was committed. I haven’t mentioned anything to Cousin Hallelujah, obviously, or he might not want to accept it. He thinks it was sent to him out of guilt, poor old dear.”
“So Cousin Hallelujah and all the little Hallelujahs will be rich. That’s splendid. How about the rest of the money? Will the Crown get it after all?”
“So Cousin Hallelujah and all the little Hallelujahs will be rich. That’s great. What about the rest of the money? Will the Crown end up getting it after all?”
“No. Unless she wills it to someone, it will go to the Whittaker next-of-kin—a first cousin, I believe, called Allcock. A very decent fellow, living in Birmingham. That is,” he added, assailed by sudden doubt, “if first cousins do inherit under this confounded Act.”
“No. Unless she gives it to someone, it will go to the Whittaker next-of-kin—a first cousin, I think, named Allcock. A really decent guy, living in Birmingham. That is,” he added, hit by sudden doubt, “if first cousins do inherit under this ridiculous Act.”
“Oh, I think first cousins are safe,” said Wimsey, “though nothing seems safe nowadays. Still, dash it all, some relations must still be allowed a look-in, or what becomes of the sanctity of family life? If so, that’s the most cheering thing about the beastly business. Do you know, when I rang up that man Carr and told him all about it, he wasn’t a bit interested or grateful. Said he’d always suspected something like that, and he hoped we weren’t going to rake it all up again, because he’d come into that money he told us about and was setting up for himself in Harley Street, so he didn’t want any more scandals.”
“Oh, I think first cousins are fine,” said Wimsey, “even though nothing seems safe these days. Still, honestly, some family should still matter, or what happens to the importance of family life? If that’s the case, it’s the most uplifting thing about this awful situation. You know, when I called that guy Carr and filled him in on everything, he didn’t seem interested or thankful at all. He said he’d always had a feeling about something like that, and he hoped we weren’t going to dig it all up again, because he had come into that money he mentioned and was starting his own practice in Harley Street, so he didn’t want any more scandals.”
“I never did like that man. I’m sorry for Nurse Philliter.”
“I never liked that guy. I feel sorry for Nurse Philliter.”
“You needn’t be. I put my foot in it again over that. Carr’s too grand to marry a nurse now—at least, I fancy that’s what it is. Anyway, the engagement’s off. And I was so pleased at the idea of playing Providence to two deserving young people,” added Wimsey, pathetically.
“You don’t have to be. I messed up again with that. Carr thinks he’s too good to marry a nurse now—at least, that’s what I believe. Anyway, the engagement is off. And I was really happy about the idea of playing matchmaker for two deserving young people,” added Wimsey, sadly.
“Dear, dear! Well, the girl’s well out of it. Hullo! there’s the ’phone. Who on earth—? Some damned thing at the Yard, I suppose. At three ack emma! Who’d be a policeman?—Yes?—Oh!—right, I’ll come round. The case has gone west, Peter.”
“Wow, she’s really in the clear now. Hey! There’s the phone. Who on earth could that be? Probably some annoying call from the Yard at three in the morning! Who would want to be a cop?—Hello?—Oh!—Got it, I’ll come over. The case has fallen apart, Peter.”
“How?”
"How?"
“Suicide. Strangled herself with a sheet. I’d better go round, I suppose.”
"Suicide. She hanged herself with a sheet. I guess I should go over there."
“I’ll come with you.”
"I'll go with you."
“An evil woman, if ever there was one,” said Parker, softly, as they looked at the rigid body, with its swollen face and the deeper, red ring about the throat.
“An evil woman, if there ever was one,” said Parker, quietly, as they gazed at the stiff body, with its puffy face and the darker, red ring around the neck.
Wimsey said nothing. He felt cold and sick. While Parker and the Governor of the prison made the necessary arrangements and discussed the case, he sat hunched unhappily upon his chair. Their voices went on and on interminably. Six o’clock had struck some time before they rose to go. It reminded him of the eight strokes of the clock which announce the running-up of the black and hideous flag.
Wimsey stayed silent. He felt cold and nauseous. While Parker and the prison Governor made the necessary arrangements and talked about the case, he sat hunched over in his chair, feeling unhappy. Their voices dragged on endlessly. It was well past six o'clock by the time they stood up to leave. It reminded him of the eight chimes of the clock that signal the raising of the black and dreadful flag.
As the gate clanged open to let them out, they stepped into a wan and awful darkness. The June day had risen long ago, but only a pale and yellowish gleam lit the half-deserted streets. And it was bitterly cold and raining.
As the gate clanged open to let them out, they stepped into a dim and dreadful darkness. The June day had started a while ago, but only a faint yellowish light illuminated the nearly empty streets. It was also freezing cold and raining.
“What is the matter with the day?” said Wimsey. “Is the world coming to an end?”
“What’s wrong with today?” said Wimsey. “Is the world coming to an end?”
“No,” said Parker, “it is the eclipse.”
“No,” Parker said, “it’s the eclipse.”
Transcriber’s Notes
- In the text versions, delimited italics text in _underscores_ (the HTML version reproduces the font form of the printed book.)
- Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and dialect unchanged.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!